This is a modern-English version of El Dorado: An Adventure of the Scarlet Pimpernel, originally written by Orczy, Emmuska Orczy, Baroness. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





EL DORADO



By Baroness Orczy






FOREWORD

There has of late years crept so much confusion into the mind of the student as well as of the general reader as to the identity of the Scarlet Pimpernel with that of the Gascon Royalist plotter known to history as the Baron de Batz, that the time seems opportune for setting all doubts on that subject at rest.

There has recently been a lot of confusion among students and general readers about the identity of the Scarlet Pimpernel and the Gascon Royalist plotter known in history as the Baron de Batz, so it seems like a good time to clarify any doubts on that topic.

The identity of the Scarlet Pimpernel is in no way whatever connected with that of the Baron de Batz, and even superficial reflection will soon bring the mind to the conclusion that great fundamental differences existed in these two men, in their personality, in their character, and, above all, in their aims.

The identity of the Scarlet Pimpernel is not at all connected to that of the Baron de Batz, and even a quick thought will lead you to realize that there are significant fundamental differences between these two men, in their personality, character, and especially in their goals.

According to one or two enthusiastic historians, the Baron de Batz was the chief agent in a vast network of conspiracy, entirely supported by foreign money—both English and Austrian—and which had for its object the overthrow of the Republican Government and the restoration of the monarchy in France.

According to a couple of enthusiastic historians, the Baron de Batz was the main player in a huge conspiracy network, completely funded by foreign money—both British and Austrian—with the goal of toppling the Republican Government and bringing back the monarchy in France.

In order to attain this political goal, it is averred that he set himself the task of pitting the members of the revolutionary Government one against the other, and bringing hatred and dissensions amongst them, until the cry of “Traitor!” resounded from one end of the Assembly of the Convention to the other, and the Assembly itself became as one vast den of wild beasts wherein wolves and hyenas devoured one another and, still unsatiated, licked their streaming jaws hungering for more prey.

To achieve this political aim, it is claimed that he made it his mission to turn the members of the revolutionary Government against each other, sowing seeds of hatred and discord among them, until the shout of “Traitor!” echoed across the entire Assembly of the Convention, transforming the Assembly into a massive den of wild animals where wolves and hyenas fought and devoured each other, still hungry and licking their bloodied jaws, craving more victims.

Those same enthusiastic historians, who have a firm belief in the so-called “Foreign Conspiracy,” ascribe every important event of the Great Revolution—be that event the downfall of the Girondins, the escape of the Dauphin from the Temple, or the death of Robespierre—to the intrigues of Baron de Batz. He it was, so they say, who egged the Jacobins on against the Mountain, Robespierre against Danton, Hebert against Robespierre. He it was who instigated the massacres of September, the atrocities of Nantes, the horrors of Thermidor, the sacrileges, the noyades: all with the view of causing every section of the National Assembly to vie with the other in excesses and in cruelty, until the makers of the Revolution, satiated with their own lust, turned on one another, and Sardanapalus-like buried themselves and their orgies in the vast hecatomb of a self-consumed anarchy.

Those same enthusiastic historians, who firmly believe in the so-called “Foreign Conspiracy,” attribute every significant event of the Great Revolution—whether it's the fall of the Girondins, the Dauphin’s escape from the Temple, or Robespierre’s death—to the schemes of Baron de Batz. They claim he was the one who incited the Jacobins against the Mountain, Robespierre against Danton, and Hébert against Robespierre. He was also said to have instigated the September massacres, the atrocities in Nantes, the horrors of Thermidor, the sacrileges, and the noyades—all aimed at making each faction of the National Assembly compete with one another in acts of excess and cruelty, until the architects of the Revolution, satisfied with their own desires, turned against each other, and like Sardanapalus, buried themselves and their debauchery in the vast devastation of a self-destructive anarchy.

Whether the power thus ascribed to Baron de Batz by his historians is real or imaginary it is not the purpose of this preface to investigate. Its sole object is to point out the difference between the career of this plotter and that of the Scarlet Pimpernel.

Whether the power attributed to Baron de Batz by his historians is real or made up, this preface isn't meant to explore that. Its only purpose is to highlight the difference between the path of this schemer and that of the Scarlet Pimpernel.

The Baron de Batz himself was an adventurer without substance, save that which he derived from abroad. He was one of those men who have nothing to lose and everything to gain by throwing themselves headlong in the seething cauldron of internal politics.

The Baron de Batz was an adventurer with no real foundation, except for what he gained from other countries. He was one of those men who had nothing to lose and everything to gain by diving headfirst into the chaotic world of internal politics.

Though he made several attempts at rescuing King Louis first, and then the Queen and Royal Family from prison and from death, he never succeeded, as we know, in any of these undertakings, and he never once so much as attempted the rescue of other equally innocent, if not quite so distinguished, victims of the most bloodthirsty revolution that has ever shaken the foundations of the civilised world.

Though he tried multiple times to rescue King Louis first, and then the Queen and Royal Family from prison and death, he never succeeded in any of these efforts. As we know, he also never once tried to save other equally innocent, if not quite as notable, victims of the most ruthless revolution that has ever shaken the foundations of the civilized world.

Nay more; when on the 29th Prairial those unfortunate men and women were condemned and executed for alleged complicity in the so-called “Foreign Conspiracy,” de Batz, who is universally admitted to have been the head and prime-mover of that conspiracy—if, indeed, conspiracy there was—never made either the slightest attempt to rescue his confederates from the guillotine, or at least the offer to perish by their side if he could not succeed in saving them.

No more; when on the 29th of Prairial those unfortunate men and women were condemned and executed for supposed involvement in the so-called “Foreign Conspiracy,” de Batz, who is widely recognized as the leader and driving force behind that conspiracy—if, in fact, there was a conspiracy—never made the slightest attempt to save his associates from the guillotine, nor did he even offer to die by their side if he couldn’t succeed in saving them.

And when we remember that the martyrs of the 29th Prairial included women like Grandmaison, the devoted friend of de Batz, the beautiful Emilie de St. Amaranthe, little Cecile Renault—a mere child not sixteen years of age—also men like Michonis and Roussell, faithful servants of de Batz, the Baron de Lezardiere, and the Comte de St. Maurice, his friends, we no longer can have the slightest doubt that the Gascon plotter and the English gentleman are indeed two very different persons.

And when we remember that the martyrs of the 29th Prairial included women like Grandmaison, the dedicated friend of de Batz, the beautiful Emilie de St. Amaranthe, and little Cecile Renault—a child not yet sixteen—along with men like Michonis and Roussell, loyal servants of de Batz, the Baron de Lezardiere, and the Comte de St. Maurice, his friends, we can no longer have the slightest doubt that the Gascon schemer and the English gentleman are indeed two very different people.

The latter’s aims were absolutely non-political. He never intrigued for the restoration of the monarchy, or even for the overthrow of that Republic which he loathed.

The latter's goals were completely non-political. He never schemed for the restoration of the monarchy, or even for the overthrow of the Republic that he despised.

His only concern was the rescue of the innocent, the stretching out of a saving hand to those unfortunate creatures who had fallen into the nets spread out for them by their fellow-men; by those who—godless, lawless, penniless themselves—had sworn to exterminate all those who clung to their belongings, to their religion, and to their beliefs.

His only worry was saving the innocent, reaching out a helping hand to those unfortunate souls who had been caught in the traps set by their fellow humans; by those who—ungodly, lawless, and broke themselves—had vowed to wipe out everyone who held on to their possessions, their faith, and their beliefs.

The Scarlet Pimpernel did not take it upon himself to punish the guilty; his care was solely of the helpless and of the innocent.

The Scarlet Pimpernel didn’t feel it was his job to punish the guilty; his focus was entirely on the helpless and the innocent.

For this aim he risked his life every time that he set foot on French soil, for it he sacrificed his fortune, and even his personal happiness, and to it he devoted his entire existence.

For this purpose, he risked his life every time he stepped onto French soil, sacrificed his wealth and even his personal happiness, and dedicated his entire life to it.

Moreover, whereas the French plotter is said to have had confederates even in the Assembly of the Convention, confederates who were sufficiently influential and powerful to secure his own immunity, the Englishman when he was bent on his errands of mercy had the whole of France against him.

Moreover, while the French plotter supposedly had allies even within the Assembly of the Convention, allies who were influential enough to guarantee his safety, the Englishman, when focused on his missions of mercy, faced all of France as his opposition.

The Baron de Batz was a man who never justified either his own ambitions or even his existence; the Scarlet Pimpernel was a personality of whom an entire nation might justly be proud.

The Baron de Batz was a man who never justified his own ambitions or even his existence; the Scarlet Pimpernel was a figure that an entire nation could justifiably be proud of.










CONTENTS


FOREWORD


PART I.

CHAPTER I. IN THE THEATRE NATIONAL

CHAPTER II. WIDELY DIVERGENT AIMS

CHAPTER III. THE DEMON CHANCE

CHAPTER IV. MADEMOISELLE LANGE

CHAPTER V. THE TEMPLE PRISON

CHAPTER VI. THE COMMITTEE’S AGENT

CHAPTER VII. THE MOST PRECIOUS LIFE IN EUROPE

CHAPTER VIII. ARCADES AMBO

CHAPTER IX. WHAT LOVE CAN DO

CHAPTER X. SHADOWS

CHAPTER XI. THE LEAGUE OF THE SCARLET PIMPERNEL

CHAPTER XII. WHAT LOVE IS

CHAPTER XIII. THEN EVERYTHING WAS DARK

CHAPTER XIV. THE CHIEF

CHAPTER XV. THE GATE OF LA VILLETTE

CHAPTER XVI. THE WEARY SEARCH

CHAPTER XVII. CHAUVELIN

CHAPTER XVIII. THE REMOVAL

CHAPTER XIX. IT IS ABOUT THE DAUPHIN

CHAPTER XX. THE CERTIFICATE OF SAFETY

CHAPTER XXI. BACK TO PARIS

CHAPTER XXII. OF THAT THERE COULD BE NO QUESTION

CHAPTER XXIII. THE OVERWHELMING ODDS


PART II.

CHAPTER XXIV. THE NEWS

CHAPTER XXV. PARIS ONCE MORE

CHAPTER XXVI. THE BITTEREST FOE

CHAPTER XXVII. IN THE CONCIERGERIE

CHAPTER XXVIII. THE CAGED LION

CHAPTER XXIX. FOR THE SAKE OF THAT HELPLESS INNOCENT

CHAPTER XXX. AFTERWARDS

CHAPTER XXXI. AN INTERLUDE

CHAPTER XXXII. SISTERS

CHAPTER XXXIII. LITTLE MOTHER

CHAPTER XXXIV. THE LETTER


PART III.

CHAPTER XXXV. THE LAST PHASE

CHAPTER XXXVI. SUBMISSION

CHAPTER XXXVII. CHAUVELIN’S ADVICE

CHAPTER XXXVIII. CAPITULATION

CHAPTER XXXIX. KILL HIM!

CHAPTER XL. GOD HELP US ALL

CHAPTER XLI. WHEN HOPE WAS DEAD

CHAPTER XLII. THE GUARD-HOUSE OF THE RUE STE. ANNE

CHAPTER XLIII. THE DREARY JOURNEY

CHAPTER XLIV. THE HALT AT CRECY

CHAPTER XLV. THE FOREST OF BOULOGNE

CHAPTER XLVI. OTHERS IN THE PARK

CHAPTER XLVII. THE CHAPEL OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE

CHAPTER XLVIII. THE WANING MOON

CHAPTER XLIX. THE LAND OF ELDORADO

CONTENTS


FOREWORD


PART I.

CHAPTER I. IN THE THEATRE NATIONAL

CHAPTER II. WIDELY DIVERGENT AIMS

CHAPTER III. THE DEMON CHANCE

CHAPTER IV. MADEMOISELLE LANGE

CHAPTER V. THE TEMPLE PRISON

CHAPTER VI. THE COMMITTEE’S AGENT

CHAPTER VII. THE MOST PRECIOUS LIFE IN EUROPE

CHAPTER VIII. ARCADES AMBO

CHAPTER IX. WHAT LOVE CAN DO

CHAPTER X. SHADOWS

CHAPTER XI. THE LEAGUE OF THE SCARLET PIMPERNEL

CHAPTER XII. WHAT LOVE IS

CHAPTER XIII. THEN EVERYTHING WAS DARK

CHAPTER XIV. THE CHIEF

CHAPTER XV. THE GATE OF LA VILLETTE

CHAPTER XVI. THE WEARY SEARCH

CHAPTER XVII. CHAUVELIN

CHAPTER XVIII. THE REMOVAL

CHAPTER XIX. IT IS ABOUT THE DAUPHIN

CHAPTER XX. THE CERTIFICATE OF SAFETY

CHAPTER XXI. BACK TO PARIS

CHAPTER XXII. OF THAT THERE COULD BE NO QUESTION

CHAPTER XXIII. THE OVERWHELMING ODDS


PART II.

CHAPTER XXIV. THE NEWS

CHAPTER XXV. PARIS ONCE MORE

CHAPTER XXVI. THE BITTEREST FOE

CHAPTER XXVII. IN THE CONCIERGERIE

CHAPTER XXVIII. THE CAGED LION

CHAPTER XXIX. FOR THE SAKE OF THAT HELPLESS INNOCENT

CHAPTER XXX. AFTERWARDS

CHAPTER XXXI. AN INTERLUDE

CHAPTER XXXII. SISTERS

CHAPTER XXXIII. LITTLE MOTHER

CHAPTER XXXIV. THE LETTER


PART III.

CHAPTER XXXV. THE LAST PHASE

CHAPTER XXXVI. SUBMISSION

CHAPTER XXXVII. CHAUVELIN’S ADVICE

CHAPTER XXXVIII. CAPITULATION

CHAPTER XXXIX. KILL HIM!

CHAPTER XL. GOD HELP US ALL

CHAPTER XLI. WHEN HOPE WAS DEAD

CHAPTER XLII. THE GUARD-HOUSE OF THE RUE STE. ANNE

CHAPTER XLIII. THE DREARY JOURNEY

CHAPTER XLIV. THE HALT AT CRECY

CHAPTER XLV. THE FOREST OF BOULOGNE

CHAPTER XLVI. OTHERS IN THE PARK

CHAPTER XLVII. THE CHAPEL OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE

CHAPTER XLVIII. THE WANING MOON

CHAPTER XLIX. THE LAND OF ELDORADO






PART I.





CHAPTER I. IN THE THEATRE NATIONAL

And yet people found the opportunity to amuse themselves, to dance and to go to the theatre, to enjoy music and open-air cafes and promenades in the Palais Royal.

And still, people found ways to entertain themselves, dance, go to the theater, enjoy music, and relax at outdoor cafés and walks in the Palais Royal.

New fashions in dress made their appearance, milliners produced fresh “creations,” and jewellers were not idle. A grim sense of humour, born of the very intensity of ever-present danger, had dubbed the cut of certain tunics “tete tranche,” or a favourite ragout was called “a la guillotine.”

New styles in clothing emerged, hat makers came up with new “creations,” and jewelers were busy. A dark sense of humor, stemming from the constant threat of danger, referred to the cut of some tunics as “tete tranche,” while a popular stew was called “a la guillotine.”

On three evenings only during the past memorable four and a half years did the theatres close their doors, and these evenings were the ones immediately following that terrible 2nd of September the day of the butchery outside the Abbaye prison, when Paris herself was aghast with horror, and the cries of the massacred might have drowned the calls of the audience whose hands upraised for plaudits would still be dripping with blood.

On three evenings during the past memorable four and a half years, the theaters closed their doors, and those evenings were right after that terrible September 2nd, the day of the massacre outside the Abbaye prison, when Paris itself was in shock, and the cries of the victims could have drowned out the applause of the audience whose hands, raised in praise, would still be dripping with blood.

On all other evenings of these same four and a half years the theatres in the Rue de Richelieu, in the Palais Royal, the Luxembourg, and others, had raised their curtains and taken money at their doors. The same audience that earlier in the day had whiled away the time by witnessing the ever-recurrent dramas of the Place de la Revolution assembled here in the evenings and filled stalls, boxes, and tiers, laughing over the satires of Voltaire or weeping over the sentimental tragedies of persecuted Romeos and innocent Juliets.

On all other evenings during these four and a half years, the theaters on Rue de Richelieu, in the Palais Royal, at Luxembourg, and elsewhere had opened their curtains and taken tickets at the entrance. The same crowd that had spent the day enjoying the usual dramas at Place de la Revolution gathered here in the evenings, filling the stalls, boxes, and balconies, laughing at Voltaire's satires or crying over the sentimental tragedies of distressed Romeos and innocent Juliets.

Death knocked at so many doors these days! He was so constant a guest in the houses of relatives and friends that those who had merely shaken him by the hand, those on whom he had smiled, and whom he, still smiling, had passed indulgently by, looked on him with that subtle contempt born of familiarity, shrugged their shoulders at his passage, and envisaged his probable visit on the morrow with lighthearted indifference.

Death has been showing up at so many doors lately! He was such a regular visitor in the homes of family and friends that those who had only shaken his hand, those he had smiled at, and whom he had, still smiling, passed by without much thought, looked at him with that subtle disdain that comes from familiarity, shrugged their shoulders at his presence, and imagined his likely visit the next day with carefree indifference.

Paris—despite the horrors that had stained her walls had remained a city of pleasure, and the knife of the guillotine did scarce descend more often than did the drop-scenes on the stage.

Paris—despite the horrors that had marked her walls, remained a city of pleasure, and the knife of the guillotine hardly fell more often than the drop-scenes on the stage.

On this bitterly cold evening of the 27th Nivose, in the second year of the Republic—or, as we of the old style still persist in calling it, the 16th of January, 1794—the auditorium of the Theatre National was filled with a very brilliant company.

On this freezing evening of the 27th Nivose, in the second year of the Republic—or, as we old-timers still like to call it, the 16th of January, 1794—the auditorium of the Theatre National was packed with a very dazzling crowd.

The appearance of a favourite actress in the part of one of Moliere’s volatile heroines had brought pleasure-loving Paris to witness this revival of “Le Misanthrope,” with new scenery, dresses, and the aforesaid charming actress to add piquancy to the master’s mordant wit.

The sight of a beloved actress playing one of Molière’s spirited heroines had drawn pleasure-loving Paris to see this revival of “Le Misanthrope,” complete with new sets, costumes, and the aforementioned delightful actress to enhance the master’s sharp humor.

The Moniteur, which so impartially chronicles the events of those times, tells us under that date that the Assembly of the Convention voted on that same day a new law giving fuller power to its spies, enabling them to effect domiciliary searches at their discretion without previous reference to the Committee of General Security, authorising them to proceed against all enemies of public happiness, to send them to prison at their own discretion, and assuring them the sum of thirty-five livres “for every piece of game thus beaten up for the guillotine.” Under that same date the Moniteur also puts it on record that the Theatre National was filled to its utmost capacity for the revival of the late citoyen Moliere’s comedy.

The Moniteur, which fairly records the events of that time, states that on that day, the Assembly of the Convention voted on a new law that gave more power to its spies. This allowed them to conduct searches at will without having to refer to the Committee of General Security first, permitting them to act against anyone they considered enemies of public happiness, send them to prison as they saw fit, and guaranteeing them thirty-five livres “for every target taken down for the guillotine.” The Moniteur also noted that the Théâtre National was filled to capacity for the revival of the late citoyen Molière’s comedy.

The Assembly of the Convention having voted the new law which placed the lives of thousands at the mercy of a few human bloodhounds, adjourned its sitting and proceeded to the Rue de Richelieu.

The Convention Assembly, after voting on the new law that put the lives of thousands in the hands of a few ruthless individuals, ended its session and moved to Rue de Richelieu.

Already the house was full when the fathers of the people made their way to the seats which had been reserved for them. An awed hush descended on the throng as one by one the men whose very names inspired horror and dread filed in through the narrow gangways of the stalls or took their places in the tiny boxes around.

Already the house was full when the community leaders made their way to the seats that had been set aside for them. A quiet awe fell over the crowd as the men whose names struck fear and anxiety entered through the narrow aisles or took their places in the small boxes around.

Citizen Robespierre’s neatly bewigged head soon appeared in one of these; his bosom friend St. Just was with him, and also his sister Charlotte. Danton, like a big, shaggy-coated lion, elbowed his way into the stalls, whilst Sauterre, the handsome butcher and idol of the people of Paris, was loudly acclaimed as his huge frame, gorgeously clad in the uniform of the National Guard, was sighted on one of the tiers above.

Citizen Robespierre's perfectly styled wig soon showed up in one of these; his close friend St. Just was with him, as well as his sister Charlotte. Danton, like a big, shaggy lion, pushed his way into the seats, while Sauterre, the attractive butcher and favorite of the people of Paris, was enthusiastically cheered as his large figure, brilliantly dressed in the uniform of the National Guard, was spotted on one of the tiers above.

The public in the parterre and in the galleries whispered excitedly; the awe-inspiring names flew about hither and thither on the wings of the overheated air. Women craned their necks to catch sight of heads which mayhap on the morrow would roll into the gruesome basket at the foot of the guillotine.

The crowd in the lower level and in the balconies murmured with excitement; the impressive names circulated rapidly in the heated air. Women stretched their necks to catch a glimpse of heads that might very well end up in the gruesome basket at the foot of the guillotine the next day.

In one of the tiny avant-scene boxes two men had taken their seats long before the bulk of the audience had begun to assemble in the house. The inside of the box was in complete darkness, and the narrow opening which allowed but a sorry view of one side of the stage helped to conceal rather than display the occupants.

In one of the small avant-garde boxes, two men had settled in long before most of the audience started to gather in the theater. The inside of the box was completely dark, and the narrow opening that offered a limited view of one side of the stage did more to hide the occupants than to show them off.

The younger one of these two men appeared to be something of a stranger in Paris, for as the public men and the well-known members of the Government began to arrive he often turned to his companion for information regarding these notorious personalities.

The younger of the two men seemed to be somewhat unfamiliar with Paris, as the public figures and prominent members of the Government began to show up; he frequently turned to his companion for information about these famous individuals.

“Tell me, de Batz,” he said, calling the other’s attention to a group of men who had just entered the house, “that creature there in the green coat—with his hand up to his face now—who is he?”

“Tell me, de Batz,” he said, pointing out a group of men who had just walked into the house, “that guy in the green coat—covering his face with his hand now—who is he?”

“Where? Which do you mean?”

“Where? Which one do you mean?”

“There! He looks this way now, and he has a playbill in his hand. The man with the protruding chin and the convex forehead, a face like a marmoset, and eyes like a jackal. What?”

“There! He’s looking this way now, and he has a playbill in his hand. The man with the jutting chin and the rounded forehead, a face like a marmoset, and eyes like a jackal. What?”

The other leaned over the edge of the box, and his small, restless eyes wandered over the now closely-packed auditorium.

The other leaned over the edge of the box, and his small, restless eyes scanned the now crowded auditorium.

“Oh!” he said as soon as he recognised the face which his friend had pointed out to him, “that is citizen Foucquier-Tinville.”

“Oh!” he said as soon as he recognized the face that his friend had pointed out to him, “that is citizen Foucquier-Tinville.”

“The Public Prosecutor?”

"The Prosecutor?"

“Himself. And Heron is the man next to him.”

“Himself. And Heron is the guy next to him.”

“Heron?” said the younger man interrogatively.

“Heron?” the younger man asked, curious.

“Yes. He is chief agent to the Committee of General Security now.”

“Yeah. He’s the main agent for the Committee of General Security now.”

“What does that mean?”

"What does that mean now?"

Both leaned back in their chairs, and their sombrely-clad figures were once more merged in the gloom of the narrow box. Instinctively, since the name of the Public Prosecutor had been mentioned between them, they had allowed their voices to sink to a whisper.

Both leaned back in their chairs, and their darkly dressed figures were once again blended into the gloom of the narrow box. Instinctively, since the name of the Public Prosecutor had come up between them, they had let their voices drop to a whisper.

The older man—a stoutish, florid-looking individual, with small, keen eyes, and skin pitted with small-pox—shrugged his shoulders at his friend’s question, and then said with an air of contemptuous indifference:

The older man—a slightly overweight, ruddy-looking guy, with small, sharp eyes, and skin marked by smallpox—shrugged his shoulders at his friend’s question, then replied with a tone of dismissive indifference:

“It means, my good St. Just, that these two men whom you see down there, calmly conning the programme of this evening’s entertainment, and preparing to enjoy themselves to-night in the company of the late M. de Moliere, are two hell-hounds as powerful as they are cunning.”

“It means, my good St. Just, that these two men you see down there, calmly reviewing the evening’s entertainment schedule and getting ready to have a good time tonight with the late M. de Moliere, are two hell-hounds as powerful as they are clever.”

“Yes, yes,” said St. Just, and much against his will a slight shudder ran through his slim figure as he spoke. “Foucquier-Tinville I know; I know his cunning, and I know his power—but the other?”

“Yes, yes,” said St. Just, and reluctantly, a slight shudder ran through his slender frame as he spoke. “Foucquier-Tinville I know; I know his cleverness, and I know his power—but the other?”

“The other?” retorted de Batz lightly. “Heron? Let me tell you, my friend, that even the might and lust of that damned Public Prosecutor pale before the power of Heron!”

“The other?” de Batz replied casually. “Heron? Let me tell you, my friend, that even the strength and desires of that damned Public Prosecutor fade in comparison to the power of Heron!”

“But how? I do not understand.”

“But how? I don’t get it.”

“Ah! you have been in England so long, you lucky dog, and though no doubt the main plot of our hideous tragedy has reached your ken, you have no cognisance of the actors who play the principal parts on this arena flooded with blood and carpeted with hate. They come and go, these actors, my good St. Just—they come and go. Marat is already the man of yesterday, Robespierre is the man of to-morrow. To-day we still have Danton and Foucquier-Tinville; we still have Pere Duchesne, and your own good cousin Antoine St. Just, but Heron and his like are with us always.”

“Ah! You've been in England for so long, you lucky guy, and even though you probably know the main storyline of our awful tragedy, you're not aware of the characters who play the leading roles on this stage drenched in blood and filled with hate. They come and go, my good St. Just—they come and go. Marat is already yesterday's news, Robespierre is tomorrow's man. Today we still have Danton and Foucquier-Tinville; we still have Pere Duchesne, and your own good cousin Antoine St. Just, but Heron and his kind are always with us.”

“Spies, of course?”

"Spies, obviously?"

“Spies,” assented the other. “And what spies! Were you present at the sitting of the Assembly to-day?”

“Spies,” agreed the other. “And what spies! Were you there at the Assembly meeting today?”

“I was. I heard the new decree which already has passed into law. Ah! I tell you, friend, that we do not let the grass grow under our feet these days. Robespierre wakes up one morning with a whim; by the afternoon that whim has become law, passed by a servile body of men too terrified to run counter to his will, fearful lest they be accused of moderation or of humanity—the greatest crimes that can be committed nowadays.”

“I was. I heard the new decree that has already become law. Ah! I tell you, my friend, we don’t waste any time these days. Robespierre wakes up one morning with an idea; by the afternoon, that idea has turned into law, passed by a group of men so scared of going against him that they are afraid of being accused of being moderate or humane—the worst crimes one can commit these days.”

“But Danton?”

“But what about Danton?”

“Ah! Danton? He would wish to stem the tide that his own passions have let loose; to muzzle the raging beasts whose fangs he himself has sharpened. I told you that Danton is still the man of to-day; to-morrow he will be accused of moderation. Danton and moderation!—ye gods! Eh? Danton, who thought the guillotine too slow in its work, and armed thirty soldiers with swords, so that thirty heads might fall at one and the same time. Danton, friend, will perish to-morrow accused of treachery against the Revolution, of moderation towards her enemies; and curs like Heron will feast on the blood of lions like Danton and his crowd.”

“Ah! Danton? He wants to stop the chaos that his own desires have unleashed; to silence the raging beasts whose teeth he has sharpened himself. I told you that Danton is still the man of today; tomorrow, he will be blamed for being moderate. Danton and moderation!—oh, come on! Danton, who thought the guillotine was too slow and armed thirty soldiers with swords so thirty heads could roll at once. Danton, my friend, will be condemned tomorrow for betraying the Revolution, for being too lenient towards her enemies; and scoundrels like Heron will feast on the blood of lions like Danton and his followers.”

He paused a moment, for he dared not raise his voice, and his whispers were being drowned by the noise in the auditorium. The curtain, timed to be raised at eight o’clock, was still down, though it was close on half-past, and the public was growing impatient. There was loud stamping of feet, and a few shrill whistles of disapproval proceeded from the gallery.

He took a moment to pause, as he didn’t want to raise his voice, and his whispers were getting drowned out by the noise in the auditorium. The curtain, scheduled to go up at eight o’clock, was still down, even though it was nearly half-past, and the audience was becoming impatient. There was loud stomping of feet, and a few sharp whistles of disapproval came from the balcony.

“If Heron gets impatient,” said de Batz lightly, when the noise had momentarily subsided, “the manager of this theatre and mayhap his leading actor and actress will spend an unpleasant day to-morrow.”

“If Heron gets impatient,” said de Batz casually, as the noise faded for a moment, “the manager of this theater and maybe his lead actor and actress will have a rough day tomorrow.”

“Always Heron!” said St. Just, with a contemptuous smile.

“Always Heron!” St. Just said with a disdainful smirk.

“Yes, my friend,” rejoined the other imperturbably, “always Heron. And he has even obtained a longer lease of existence this afternoon.”

“Yes, my friend,” replied the other calmly, “always Heron. And he’s even gotten a longer lease on life this afternoon.”

“By the new decree?”

"By the new order?"

“Yes. The new decree. The agents of the Committee of General Security, of whom Heron is the chief, have from to-day powers of domiciliary search; they have full powers to proceed against all enemies of public welfare. Isn’t that beautifully vague? And they have absolute discretion; every one may become an enemy of public welfare, either by spending too much money or by spending too little, by laughing to-day or crying to-morrow, by mourning for one dead relative or rejoicing over the execution of another. He may be a bad example to the public by the cleanliness of his person or by the filth upon his clothes, he may offend by walking to-day and by riding in a carriage next week; the agents of the Committee of General Security shall alone decide what constitutes enmity against public welfare. All prisons are to be opened at their bidding to receive those whom they choose to denounce; they have henceforth the right to examine prisoners privately and without witnesses, and to send them to trial without further warrants; their duty is clear—they must ‘beat up game for the guillotine.’ Thus is the decree worded; they must furnish the Public Prosecutor with work to do, the tribunals with victims to condemn, the Place de la Revolution with death-scenes to amuse the people, and for their work they will be rewarded thirty-five livres for every head that falls under the guillotine Ah! if Heron and his like and his myrmidons work hard and well they can make a comfortable income of four or five thousand livres a week. We are getting on, friend St. Just—we are getting on.”

“Yes. The new decree. The agents of the Committee of General Security, led by Heron, now have the authority to conduct searches in people's homes starting today; they have full power to take action against anyone considered an enemy of public welfare. Isn’t that wonderfully vague? They have complete discretion; anyone can become an enemy of public welfare, whether by spending too much money or not enough, by laughing today or crying tomorrow, by grieving for one deceased relative or celebrating the execution of another. Someone might be seen as a bad example to the public because of their cleanliness or the dirt on their clothes, they might offend by walking today and then taking a carriage next week; only the agents of the Committee of General Security will determine what counts as enmity against public welfare. All prisons will be opened at their command to hold those they choose to accuse; they now have the right to interrogate prisoners privately and without witnesses, and to bring them to trial without any additional warrants; their job is clear—they must 'hunt for victims for the guillotine.' This is the directive; they must provide the Public Prosecutor with cases to handle, the courts with victims to judge, the Place de la Revolution with executions to entertain the crowd, and for their efforts, they will earn thirty-five livres for every head that falls to the guillotine. Ah! If Heron and his followers work diligently, they could make a comfortable income of four or five thousand livres a week. We are making progress, my friend St. Just—we are making progress.”

He had not raised his voice while he spoke, nor in the recounting of such inhuman monstrosity, such vile and bloodthirsty conspiracy against the liberty, the dignity, the very life of an entire nation, did he appear to feel the slightest indignation; rather did a tone of amusement and even of triumph strike through his speech; and now he laughed good-humouredly like an indulgent parent who is watching the naturally cruel antics of a spoilt boy.

He didn’t raise his voice while speaking, and when recounting such an inhuman monstrosity, such a vile and bloodthirsty conspiracy against the freedom, dignity, and very lives of an entire nation, he didn’t seem to feel the slightest indignation; instead, a tone of amusement and even triumph came through in his speech; and now he laughed good-naturedly like a lenient parent watching the naturally cruel antics of a spoiled child.

“Then from this hell let loose upon earth,” exclaimed St. Just hotly, “must we rescue those who refuse to ride upon this tide of blood.”

“Then from this hell unleashed on earth,” St. Just exclaimed passionately, “we must rescue those who refuse to be swept away by this tide of blood.”

His cheeks were glowing, his eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. He looked very young and very eager. Armand St. Just, the brother of Lady Blakeney, had something of the refined beauty of his lovely sister, but the features though manly—had not the latent strength expressed in them which characterised every line of Marguerite’s exquisite face. The forehead suggested a dreamer rather than a thinker, the blue-grey eyes were those of an idealist rather than of a man of action.

His cheeks were flushed, and his eyes sparkled with excitement. He looked really young and very eager. Armand St. Just, Lady Blakeney's brother, had some of the refined beauty of his gorgeous sister, but his manly features lacked the hidden strength that defined every line of Marguerite’s stunning face. His forehead suggested a dreamer rather than a thinker, and his blue-gray eyes belonged to an idealist rather than a man of action.

De Batz’s keen piercing eyes had no doubt noted this, even whilst he gazed at his young friend with that same look of good-humoured indulgence which seemed habitual to him.

De Batz’s sharp, piercing eyes had definitely noticed this, even as he looked at his young friend with that same friendly indulgence that seemed to come naturally to him.

“We have to think of the future, my good St. Just,” he said after a slight pause, and speaking slowly and decisively, like a father rebuking a hot-headed child, “not of the present. What are a few lives worth beside the great principles which we have at stake?”

“We need to focus on the future, my dear St. Just,” he said after a brief pause, speaking slowly and firmly, like a parent scolding an impulsive child, “rather than the present. What do a few lives mean compared to the important principles we’re fighting for?”

“The restoration of the monarchy—I know,” retorted St. Just, still unsobered, “but, in the meanwhile—”

“The restoration of the monarchy—I get it,” shot back St. Just, still not sober, “but in the meantime—”

“In the meanwhile,” rejoined de Batz earnestly, “every victim to the lust of these men is a step towards the restoration of law and order—that is to say, of the monarchy. It is only through these violent excesses perpetrated in its name that the nation will realise how it is being fooled by a set of men who have only their own power and their own advancement in view, and who imagine that the only way to that power is over the dead bodies of those who stand in their way. Once the nation is sickened by these orgies of ambition and of hate, it will turn against these savage brutes, and gladly acclaim the restoration of all that they are striving to destroy. This is our only hope for the future, and, believe me, friend, that every head snatched from the guillotine by your romantic hero, the Scarlet Pimpernel, is a stone laid for the consolidation of this infamous Republic.”

"In the meantime," de Batz replied earnestly, "every victim of these men's greed is a step towards restoring law and order—that is, the monarchy. Only through these violent acts committed in its name will the nation see how it’s being deceived by a group of people who are only interested in their own power and advancement, believing that the only way to gain that power is by stepping over the bodies of those who stand in their way. Once the nation is disgusted by these displays of ambition and hatred, it will turn against these brutal thugs and gladly welcome back everything they are trying to destroy. This is our only hope for the future, and, believe me, friend, that every life saved from the guillotine by your romantic hero, the Scarlet Pimpernel, lays a foundation for the strengthening of this infamous Republic."

“I’ll not believe it,” protested St. Just emphatically.

“I won't believe it,” St. Just insisted strongly.

De Batz, with a gesture of contempt indicative also of complete self-satisfaction and unalterable self-belief, shrugged his broad shoulders. His short fat fingers, covered with rings, beat a tattoo upon the ledge of the box.

De Batz, with a dismissive gesture that also showed his total confidence and unwavering self-belief, shrugged his broad shoulders. His short, chunky fingers, adorned with rings, tapped a rhythm on the edge of the box.

Obviously, he was ready with a retort. His young friend’s attitude irritated even more than it amused him. But he said nothing for the moment, waiting while the traditional three knocks on the floor of the stage proclaimed the rise of the curtain. The growing impatience of the audience subsided as if by magic at the welcome call; everybody settled down again comfortably in their seats, they gave up the contemplation of the fathers of the people, and turned their full attention to the actors on the boards.

Clearly, he was prepared with a comeback. His young friend's attitude annoyed him even more than it entertained him. But he held his tongue for now, waiting for the usual three knocks on the stage floor that signaled the curtain going up. The audience's growing impatience faded as if by magic at the welcome sound; everyone settled back into their seats, abandoning their thoughts about the founders and focusing entirely on the performers on stage.





CHAPTER II. WIDELY DIVERGENT AIMS

This was Armand S. Just’s first visit to Paris since that memorable day when first he decided to sever his connection from the Republican party, of which he and his beautiful sister Marguerite had at one time been amongst the most noble, most enthusiastic followers. Already a year and a half ago the excesses of the party had horrified him, and that was long before they had degenerated into the sickening orgies which were culminating to-day in wholesale massacres and bloody hecatombs of innocent victims.

This was Armand S. Just’s first trip to Paris since that unforgettable day when he decided to cut ties with the Republican party, which he and his stunning sister Marguerite had once proudly and enthusiastically supported. A year and a half ago, the party's excesses had appalled him, and that was long before they had sunk into the disgusting orgies that were now resulting in mass killings and bloody sacrifices of innocent people.

With the death of Mirabeau the moderate Republicans, whose sole and entirely pure aim had been to free the people of France from the autocratic tyranny of the Bourbons, saw the power go from their clean hands to the grimy ones of lustful demagogues, who knew no law save their own passions of bitter hatred against all classes that were not as self-seeking, as ferocious as themselves.

With the death of Mirabeau, the moderate Republicans, whose only goal had been to free the people of France from the autocratic tyranny of the Bourbons, watched as their influence slipped away to the dirty hands of self-serving demagogues, who followed no law other than their own bitter hatred for all classes that weren’t as greedy and ruthless as they were.

It was no longer a question of a fight for political and religious liberty only, but one of class against class, man against man, and let the weaker look to himself. The weaker had proved himself to be, firstly, the man of property and substance, then the law-abiding citizen, lastly the man of action who had obtained for the people that very same liberty of thought and of belief which soon became so terribly misused.

It wasn't just about fighting for political and religious freedom anymore; it had turned into a battle between classes, a struggle between individuals, and the weak had to fend for themselves. The weak had shown themselves to be, first, the person with wealth and resources, then the law-abiding citizen, and finally the active individual who had secured that very freedom of thought and belief for the people, which soon got horribly abused.

Armand St. Just, one of the apostles of liberty, fraternity, and equality, soon found that the most savage excesses of tyranny were being perpetrated in the name of those same ideals which he had worshipped.

Armand St. Just, one of the champions of liberty, fraternity, and equality, soon realized that the most brutal acts of tyranny were being committed in the name of those very ideals he had idolized.

His sister Marguerite, happily married in England, was the final temptation which caused him to quit the country the destinies of which he no longer could help to control. The spark of enthusiasm which he and the followers of Mirabeau had tried to kindle in the hearts of an oppressed people had turned to raging tongues of unquenchable flames. The taking of the Bastille had been the prelude to the massacres of September, and even the horror of these had since paled beside the holocausts of to-day.

His sister Marguerite, happily married in England, was the final temptation that led him to leave the country whose fate he could no longer influence. The spark of enthusiasm that he and the followers of Mirabeau had tried to ignite in the hearts of an oppressed people had transformed into raging, unquenchable flames. The storming of the Bastille had been just the beginning of the September massacres, and even the horror of those events has since become less shocking compared to today’s atrocities.

Armand, saved from the swift vengeance of the revolutionaries by the devotion of the Scarlet Pimpernel, crossed over to England and enrolled himself under the banner of the heroic chief. But he had been unable hitherto to be an active member of the League. The chief was loath to allow him to run foolhardy risks. The St. Justs—both Marguerite and Armand—were still very well-known in Paris. Marguerite was not a woman easily forgotten, and her marriage with an English “aristo” did not please those republican circles who had looked upon her as their queen. Armand’s secession from his party into the ranks of the emigres had singled him out for special reprisals, if and whenever he could be got hold of, and both brother and sister had an unusually bitter enemy in their cousin Antoine St. Just—once an aspirant to Marguerite’s hand, and now a servile adherent and imitator of Robespierre, whose ferocious cruelty he tried to emulate with a view to ingratiating himself with the most powerful man of the day.

Armand, saved from the swift retaliation of the revolutionaries by the loyalty of the Scarlet Pimpernel, made his way to England and joined the ranks of the heroic leader. However, he had not yet been able to actively participate in the League. The leader was hesitant to let him take reckless risks. The St. Justs—both Marguerite and Armand—were still quite famous in Paris. Marguerite was not someone easily forgotten, and her marriage to an English nobleman did not sit well with those republican circles that viewed her as their queen. Armand’s departure from his party to join the ranks of the émigrés had made him a target for special reprisals, if and whenever he could be captured, and both siblings had a particularly bitter enemy in their cousin Antoine St. Just—once a suitor for Marguerite’s hand, and now a loyal follower and imitator of Robespierre, whose brutal cruelty he sought to emulate to gain favor with the most powerful man of the time.

Nothing would have pleased Antoine St. Just more than the opportunity of showing his zeal and his patriotism by denouncing his own kith and kin to the Tribunal of the Terror, and the Scarlet Pimpernel, whose own slender fingers were held on the pulse of that reckless revolution, had no wish to sacrifice Armand’s life deliberately, or even to expose it to unnecessary dangers.

Nothing would have made Antoine St. Just happier than the chance to prove his loyalty and patriotism by betraying his own family to the Tribunal of the Terror. The Scarlet Pimpernel, who was closely monitoring that reckless revolution, did not want to put Armand’s life at risk or expose him to unnecessary danger.

Thus it was that more than a year had gone by before Armand St. Just—an enthusiastic member of the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel—was able to do aught for its service. He had chafed under the enforced restraint placed upon him by the prudence of his chief, when, indeed, he was longing to risk his life with the comrades whom he loved and beside the leader whom he revered.

Thus it was that more than a year had passed before Armand St. Just—an eager member of the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel—could contribute to its mission. He had been frustrated by the enforced limitations imposed by his leader's caution, while he was truly eager to put his life on the line with the comrades he cherished and alongside the leader he admired.

At last, in the beginning of ‘94 he persuaded Blakeney to allow him to join the next expedition to France. What the principal aim of that expedition was the members of the League did not know as yet, but what they did know was that perils—graver even than hitherto—would attend them on their way.

At last, at the start of '94, he convinced Blakeney to let him join the next trip to France. The main goal of that mission was still unknown to the League members, but they were aware that dangers—greater than ever before—would be awaiting them on their journey.

The circumstances had become very different of late. At first the impenetrable mystery which had surrounded the personality of the chief had been a full measure of safety, but now one tiny corner of that veil of mystery had been lifted by two rough pairs of hands at least; Chauvelin, ex-ambassador at the English Court, was no longer in any doubt as to the identity of the Scarlet Pimpernel, whilst Collot d’Herbois had seen him at Boulogne, and had there been effectually foiled by him.

The situation had changed a lot recently. Initially, the complete mystery around the chief's identity provided a strong sense of security, but now, at least one small part of that mystery had been uncovered by two rough pairs of hands. Chauvelin, former ambassador to the English Court, was no longer uncertain about who the Scarlet Pimpernel was, while Collot d’Herbois had spotted him in Boulogne and had been successfully thwarted by him there.

Four months had gone by since that day, and the Scarlet Pimpernel was hardly ever out of France now; the massacres in Paris and in the provinces had multiplied with appalling rapidity, the necessity for the selfless devotion of that small band of heroes had become daily, hourly more pressing. They rallied round their chief with unbounded enthusiasm, and let it be admitted at once that the sporting instinct—inherent in these English gentlemen—made them all the more keen, all the more eager now that the dangers which beset their expeditions were increased tenfold.

Four months had passed since that day, and the Scarlet Pimpernel was hardly ever outside of France now; the massacres in Paris and the provinces had surged at an alarming rate, making the need for the selfless dedication of that small group of heroes more urgent every day, every hour. They gathered around their leader with unreserved enthusiasm, and let’s acknowledge that the competitive spirit—inherent in these English gentlemen—made them all the more sharp, all the more eager now that the risks involved in their missions had grown tenfold.

At a word from the beloved leader, these young men—the spoilt darlings of society—would leave the gaieties, the pleasures, the luxuries of London or of Bath, and, taking their lives in their hands, they placed them, together with their fortunes, and even their good names, at the service of the innocent and helpless victims of merciless tyranny. The married men—Ffoulkes, my Lord Hastings, Sir Jeremiah Wallescourt—left wife and children at a call from the chief, at the cry of the wretched. Armand—unattached and enthusiastic—had the right to demand that he should no longer be left behind.

At a word from the beloved leader, these young men—the pampered favorites of society—would abandon the fun, the pleasures, and the luxuries of London or Bath, and, risking their lives, they put themselves, along with their fortunes and even their good names, at the service of the innocent and helpless victims of ruthless tyranny. The married men—Ffoulkes, my Lord Hastings, Sir Jeremiah Wallescourt—left their wives and children at the chief's call, responding to the cries of the wretched. Armand—single and eager—had the right to insist that he should no longer be left behind.

He had only been away a little over fifteen months, and yet he found Paris a different city from the one he had left immediately after the terrible massacres of September. An air of grim loneliness seemed to hang over her despite the crowds that thronged her streets; the men whom he was wont to meet in public places fifteen months ago—friends and political allies—were no longer to be seen; strange faces surrounded him on every side—sullen, glowering faces, all wearing a certain air of horrified surprise and of vague, terrified wonder, as if life had become one awful puzzle, the answer to which must be found in the brief interval between the swift passages of death.

He had only been away for a little over fifteen months, and yet he found Paris to be a different city from the one he left right after the terrible massacres in September. A sense of grim loneliness seemed to hang over it despite the crowds filling the streets; the men he used to meet in public places fifteen months ago—friends and political allies—were nowhere to be seen; unfamiliar faces surrounded him on all sides—sullen, angry faces, all displaying a certain look of horrified surprise and vague, terrified wonder, as if life had turned into one awful puzzle, the answer to which needed to be discovered in the brief moments between the rapid arrivals of death.

Armand St. Just, having settled his few simple belongings in the squalid lodgings which had been assigned to him, had started out after dark to wander somewhat aimlessly through the streets. Instinctively he seemed to be searching for a familiar face, some one who would come to him out of that merry past which he had spent with Marguerite in their pretty apartment in the Rue St. Honore.

Armand St. Just, having dropped off his few basic belongings in the rundown place that had been given to him, set out after dark to wander somewhat aimlessly through the streets. It was as if he was instinctively looking for a familiar face, someone who would emerge from that joyful past he had shared with Marguerite in their charming apartment on Rue St. Honore.

For an hour he wandered thus and met no one whom he knew. At times it appeared to him as if he did recognise a face or figure that passed him swiftly by in the gloom, but even before he could fully make up his mind to that, the face or figure had already disappeared, gliding furtively down some narrow unlighted by-street, without turning to look to right or left, as if dreading fuller recognition. Armand felt a total stranger in his own native city.

For an hour, he wandered like this and didn't encounter anyone he knew. Sometimes it seemed like he recognized a face or figure that quickly passed him in the darkness, but before he could be sure, the face or figure had already vanished, slipping away down some narrow, unlit side street, without a glance to the right or left, as if afraid of being recognized. Armand felt completely out of place in his own hometown.

The terrible hours of the execution on the Place de la Revolution were fortunately over, the tumbrils no longer rattled along the uneven pavements, nor did the death-cry of the unfortunate victims resound through the deserted streets. Armand was, on this first day of his arrival, spared the sight of this degradation of the once lovely city; but her desolation, her general appearance of shamefaced indigence and of cruel aloofness struck a chill in the young man’s heart.

The dreadful hours of the execution at Place de la Revolution were thankfully over; the tumbrils no longer rolled over the bumpy streets, and the cries of the unfortunate victims no longer echoed through the empty roads. On his first day in the city, Armand was spared the sight of this degradation of what was once a beautiful city; however, its desolation, the overall sense of shameful poverty, and its cruel indifference sent a chill through the young man's heart.

It was no wonder, therefore, when anon he was wending his way slowly back to his lodging he was accosted by a pleasant, cheerful voice, that he responded to it with alacrity. The voice, of a smooth, oily timbre, as if the owner kept it well greased for purposes of amiable speech, was like an echo of the past, when jolly, irresponsible Baron de Batz, erst-while officer of the Guard in the service of the late King, and since then known to be the most inveterate conspirator for the restoration of the monarchy, used to amuse Marguerite by his vapid, senseless plans for the overthrow of the newly-risen power of the people.

It was no surprise, then, when he was slowly making his way back to his place that a cheerful voice called out to him, and he eagerly responded. The voice had a smooth, slick tone, as if its owner kept it well-oiled for friendly conversation, and it reminded him of the past, when the jolly, carefree Baron de Batz, a former officer of the Guard in the service of the late King, and now known as the most dedicated conspirator for the monarchy's restoration, used to entertain Marguerite with his silly, pointless schemes to overthrow the newly established power of the people.

Armand was quite glad to meet him, and when de Batz suggested that a good talk over old times would be vastly agreeable, the younger man gladly acceded. The two men, though certainly not mistrustful of one another, did not seem to care to reveal to each other the place where they lodged. De Batz at once proposed the avant-scene box of one of the theatres as being the safest place where old friends could talk without fear of spying eyes or ears.

Armand was really happy to meet him, and when de Batz suggested that it would be great to chat about old times, the younger man happily agreed. The two men, while not exactly suspicious of each other, didn't seem eager to share where they were staying. De Batz quickly suggested one of the theater's front boxes as the safest spot for old friends to talk without worrying about being overheard or watched.

“There is no place so safe or so private nowadays, believe me, my young friend,” he said, “I have tried every sort of nook and cranny in this accursed town, now riddled with spies, and I have come to the conclusion that a small avant-scene box is the most perfect den of privacy there is in the entire city. The voices of the actors on the stage and the hum among the audience in the house will effectually drown all individual conversation to every ear save the one for whom it is intended.”

“There’s no place that's safe or private anymore, trust me, my young friend,” he said. “I’ve searched every nook and cranny in this cursed town, now full of spies, and I’ve come to the conclusion that a small avant-garde box is the best hideaway for privacy in the entire city. The voices of the actors on stage and the buzz among the audience will effectively drown out any personal conversation except for the one it’s meant for.”

It is not difficult to persuade a young man who feels lonely and somewhat forlorn in a large city to while away an evening in the companionship of a cheerful talker, and de Batz was essentially good company. His vapourings had always been amusing, but Armand now gave him credit for more seriousness of purpose; and though the chief had warned him against picking up acquaintances in Paris, the young man felt that that restriction would certainly not apply to a man like de Batz, whose hot partisanship of the Royalist cause and hare-brained schemes for its restoration must make him at one with the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel.

It’s not hard to convince a young man who feels lonely and a bit lost in a big city to spend an evening with someone who can hold a lively conversation, and de Batz was definitely good company. His ramblings had always been entertaining, but Armand now recognized him as having a more serious side; and even though the chief had warned him against making friends in Paris, the young man felt that this advice definitely wouldn’t apply to someone like de Batz, whose passionate support of the Royalist cause and reckless plans for its revival must align him with the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel.

Armand accepted the other’s cordial invitation. He, too, felt that he would indeed be safer from observation in a crowded theatre than in the streets. Among a closely packed throng bent on amusement the sombrely-clad figure of a young man, with the appearance of a student or of a journalist, would easily pass unperceived.

Armand accepted the other person’s friendly invitation. He also felt that he would be safer from being noticed in a busy theater than on the streets. In a tightly packed crowd looking for entertainment, the darkly dressed figure of a young man, appearing as a student or journalist, would easily go unnoticed.

But somehow, after the first ten minutes spent in de Batz’ company within the gloomy shelter of the small avant-scene box, Armand already repented of the impulse which had prompted him to come to the theatre to-night, and to renew acquaintanceship with the ex-officer of the late King’s Guard. Though he knew de Batz to be an ardent Royalist, and even an active adherent of the monarchy, he was soon conscious of a vague sense of mistrust of this pompous, self-complacent individual, whose every utterance breathed selfish aims rather than devotion to a forlorn cause.

But somehow, after the first ten minutes spent with de Batz in the gloomy little avant-scene box, Armand regretted the urge that had led him to the theater tonight and to reconnect with the former officer of the late King’s Guard. Even though he recognized de Batz as a passionate Royalist and an active supporter of the monarchy, he quickly felt a vague sense of mistrust toward this pompous, self-satisfied man, whose every word seemed to reflect self-serving goals rather than true loyalty to a hopeless cause.

Therefore, when the curtain rose at last on the first act of Moliere’s witty comedy, St. Just turned deliberately towards the stage and tried to interest himself in the wordy quarrel between Philinte and Alceste.

Therefore, when the curtain finally lifted on the first act of Molière’s witty comedy, St. Just turned intentionally towards the stage and attempted to engage himself in the lengthy argument between Philinte and Alceste.

But this attitude on the part of the younger man did not seem to suit his newly-found friend. It was clear that de Batz did not consider the topic of conversation by any means exhausted, and that it had been more with a view to a discussion like the present interrupted one that he had invited St. Just to come to the theatre with him to-night, rather than for the purpose of witnessing Mlle. Lange’s debut in the part of Celimene.

But this attitude from the younger man didn’t seem to sit well with his new friend. It was obvious that de Batz didn’t think the topic of conversation was anywhere near finished, and that he had invited St. Just to the theater tonight more for a discussion like the one they were having than to watch Mlle. Lange's debut as Celimene.

The presence of St. Just in Paris had as a matter of fact astonished de Batz not a little, and had set his intriguing brain busy on conjectures. It was in order to turn these conjectures into certainties that he had desired private talk with the young man.

The presence of St. Just in Paris had actually surprised de Batz quite a bit, and had set his curious mind to work on theories. It was to turn these theories into facts that he wanted to have a private conversation with the young man.

He waited silently now for a moment or two, his keen, small eyes resting with evident anxiety on Armand’s averted head, his fingers still beating the impatient tattoo upon the velvet-covered cushion of the box. Then at the first movement of St. Just towards him he was ready in an instant to re-open the subject under discussion.

He waited quietly for a moment or two, his sharp, small eyes clearly anxious as they focused on Armand's turned head, his fingers still tapping impatiently on the velvet-covered cushion of the box. Then, at the first movement of St. Just toward him, he was instantly ready to bring up the topic they were discussing again.

With a quick nod of his head he called his young friend’s attention back to the men in the auditorium.

With a quick nod of his head, he got his young friend's attention back to the men in the auditorium.

“Your good cousin Antoine St. Just is hand and glove with Robespierre now,” he said. “When you left Paris more than a year ago you could afford to despise him as an empty-headed windbag; now, if you desire to remain in France, you will have to fear him as a power and a menace.”

“Your good cousin Antoine St. Just is closely allied with Robespierre now,” he said. “When you left Paris over a year ago, you could afford to dismiss him as an empty-headed blowhard; now, if you want to stay in France, you’ll need to see him as a powerful threat.”

“Yes, I knew that he had taken to herding with the wolves,” rejoined Armand lightly. “At one time he was in love with my sister. I thank God that she never cared for him.”

“Yes, I knew that he had started hanging out with the wolves,” Armand replied casually. “At one point, he was in love with my sister. I thank God she never felt the same way about him.”

“They say that he herds with the wolves because of this disappointment,” said de Batz. “The whole pack is made up of men who have been disappointed, and who have nothing more to lose. When all these wolves will have devoured one another, then and then only can we hope for the restoration of the monarchy in France. And they will not turn on one another whilst prey for their greed lies ready to their jaws. Your friend the Scarlet Pimpernel should feed this bloody revolution of ours rather than starve it, if indeed he hates it as he seems to do.”

“They say he runs with the wolves because of this letdown,” said de Batz. “The whole group is made up of guys who have been disappointed and who have nothing left to lose. When all these wolves have torn each other apart, then and only then can we hope for the monarchy to be restored in France. They won’t turn on each other while there’s still plenty of prey for them to devour. Your friend the Scarlet Pimpernel should really be feeding this bloody revolution of ours instead of trying to starve it, if he truly hates it as he appears to.”

His restless eyes peered with eager interrogation into those of the younger man. He paused as if waiting for a reply; then, as St. Just remained silent, he reiterated slowly, almost in the tones of a challenge:

His restless eyes searched with intense curiosity into those of the younger man. He paused as if expecting an answer; then, when St. Just stayed silent, he repeated slowly, almost challengingly:

“If indeed he hates this bloodthirsty revolution of ours as he seems to do.”

“If he really hates this violent revolution of ours like he appears to.”

The reiteration implied a doubt. In a moment St. Just’s loyalty was up in arms.

The repetition suggested uncertainty. In an instant, St. Just’s loyalty was on high alert.

“The Scarlet Pimpernel,” he said, “cares naught for your political aims. The work of mercy that he does, he does for justice and for humanity.”

“The Scarlet Pimpernel,” he said, “doesn’t care about your political goals. The acts of kindness he performs, he does for justice and for humanity.”

“And for sport,” said de Batz with a sneer, “so I’ve been told.”

“And for fun,” said de Batz with a sneer, “so I’ve heard.”

“He is English,” assented St. Just, “and as such will never own to sentiment. Whatever be the motive, look at the result!

“He's English,” agreed St. Just, “and because of that, he’ll never admit to having feelings. No matter what the reason, just look at the outcome!

“Yes! a few lives stolen from the guillotine.”

“Yeah! A few lives taken by the guillotine.”

“Women and children—innocent victims—would have perished but for his devotion.”

“Women and children—innocent victims—would have died if it weren't for his dedication.”

“The more innocent they were, the more helpless, the more pitiable, the louder would their blood have cried for reprisals against the wild beasts who sent them to their death.”

“The more innocent they were, the more helpless, the more pitiable, the louder their blood would have cried out for revenge against the wild beasts who sent them to their death.”

St. Just made no reply. It was obviously useless to attempt to argue with this man, whose political aims were as far apart from those of the Scarlet Pimpernel as was the North Pole from the South.

St. Just didn’t respond. It was clearly pointless to try to argue with this guy, whose political goals were as different from those of the Scarlet Pimpernel as the North Pole is from the South.

“If any of you have influence over that hot-headed leader of yours,” continued de Batz, unabashed by the silence of his friend, “I wish to God you would exert it now.”

“If any of you can get through to that hot-headed leader of yours,” continued de Batz, unbothered by his friend’s silence, “I wish to God you would do it now.”

“In what way?” queried St. Just, smiling in spite of himself at the thought of his or any one else’s control over Blakeney and his plans.

“In what way?” asked St. Just, smiling despite himself at the thought of his or anyone else’s control over Blakeney and his plans.

It was de Batz’ turn to be silent. He paused for a moment or two, then he asked abruptly:

It was de Batz’s turn to be quiet. He paused for a moment or two, then he asked suddenly:

“Your Scarlet Pimpernel is in Paris now, is he not?”

“Your Scarlet Pimpernel is in Paris now, right?”

“I cannot tell you,” replied Armand.

“I can’t tell you,” Armand replied.

“Bah! there is no necessity to fence with me, my friend. The moment I set eyes on you this afternoon I knew that you had not come to Paris alone.”

“Come on, you don't need to put up a front with me, my friend. The moment I saw you this afternoon, I knew you hadn't come to Paris by yourself.”

“You are mistaken, my good de Batz,” rejoined the young man earnestly; “I came to Paris alone.”

“You're wrong, my good de Batz,” the young man replied earnestly; “I came to Paris by myself.”

“Clever parrying, on my word—but wholly wasted on my unbelieving ears. Did I not note at once that you did not seem overpleased to-day when I accosted you?”

“Smart comeback, I’ll give you that—but it’s totally lost on my skeptical ears. Didn’t I notice right away that you didn’t seem too happy today when I approached you?”

“Again you are mistaken. I was very pleased to meet you, for I had felt singularly lonely all day, and was glad to shake a friend by the hand. What you took for displeasure was only surprise.”

“Once again, you’re wrong. I was actually really happy to meet you because I felt unusually lonely all day and was glad to shake hands with a friend. What you thought was displeasure was just surprise.”

“Surprise? Ah, yes! I don’t wonder that you were surprised to see me walking unmolested and openly in the streets of Paris—whereas you had heard of me as a dangerous conspirator, eh?—and as a man who has the entire police of his country at his heels—on whose head there is a price—what?”

“Surprised? Oh, definitely! I get why you were shocked to see me walking freely and openly in the streets of Paris—especially since you’ve heard of me as a dangerous conspirator, right?—and as someone with the entire police force of my country chasing after him—someone who has a price on his head—am I right?”

“I knew that you had made several noble efforts to rescue the unfortunate King and Queen from the hands of these brutes.”

“I knew that you had made several brave attempts to save the unfortunate King and Queen from these savage beasts.”

“All of which efforts were unsuccessful,” assented de Batz imperturbably, “every one of them having been either betrayed by some d——d confederate or ferreted out by some astute spy eager for gain. Yes, my friend, I made several efforts to rescue King Louis and Queen Marie Antoinette from the scaffold, and every time I was foiled, and yet here I am, you see, unscathed and free. I walk about the streets boldly, and talk to my friends as I meet them.”

“All of those efforts were unsuccessful,” de Batz agreed calmly, “each one either betrayed by some damned accomplice or discovered by a clever spy eager for a reward. Yes, my friend, I tried several times to save King Louis and Queen Marie Antoinette from the guillotine, and each time I failed. And yet here I am, as you can see, unharmed and free. I walk the streets confidently and chat with my friends when I see them.”

“You are lucky,” said St. Just, not without a tinge of sarcasm.

“You're lucky,” St. Just said, not without a hint of sarcasm.

“I have been prudent,” retorted de Batz. “I have taken the trouble to make friends there where I thought I needed them most—the mammon of unrighteousness, you know-what?”

“I’ve been careful,” replied de Batz. “I’ve made an effort to build connections where I thought I needed them the most—the money of wickedness, you know what I mean?”

And he laughed a broad, thick laugh of perfect self-satisfaction.

And he let out a big, hearty laugh full of complete self-satisfaction.

“Yes, I know,” rejoined St. Just, with the tone of sarcasm still more apparent in his voice now. “You have Austrian money at your disposal.”

“Yes, I know,” St. Just replied, the sarcasm in his voice even more evident now. “You have access to Austrian money.”

“Any amount,” said the other complacently, “and a great deal of it sticks to the grimy fingers of these patriotic makers of revolutions. Thus do I ensure my own safety. I buy it with the Emperor’s money, and thus am I able to work for the restoration of the monarchy in France.”

“Any amount,” said the other confidently, “and a lot of it ends up sticking to the dirty fingers of these so-called patriots who are starting revolutions. This is how I keep myself safe. I buy it with the Emperor’s money, and this way, I can work towards restoring the monarchy in France.”

Again St. Just was silent. What could he say? Instinctively now, as the fleshy personality of the Gascon Royalist seemed to spread itself out and to fill the tiny box with his ambitious schemes and his far-reaching plans, Armand’s thoughts flew back to that other plotter, the man with the pure and simple aims, the man whose slender fingers had never handled alien gold, but were ever there ready stretched out to the helpless and the weak, whilst his thoughts were only of the help that he might give them, but never of his own safety.

Again, St. Just was silent. What could he say? Instinctively now, as the fleshy personality of the Gascon Royalist seemed to spread out and fill the small space with his ambitious schemes and far-reaching plans, Armand’s thoughts went back to that other plotter, the man with pure and simple goals, the man whose slender fingers had never touched foreign gold but were always stretched out to the helpless and the weak, while his thoughts were focused solely on how he could help them, never on his own safety.

De Batz, however, seemed blandly unconscious of any such disparaging thoughts in the mind of his young friend, for he continued quite amiably, even though a note of anxiety seemed to make itself felt now in his smooth voice:

De Batz, however, appeared completely unaware of any negative thoughts in his young friend's mind, as he continued to speak in a friendly manner, even though a hint of anxiety seemed to creep into his smooth voice:

“We advance slowly, but step by step, my good St. Just,” he said. “I have not been able to save the monarchy in the person of the King or the Queen, but I may yet do it in the person of the Dauphin.”

“We're moving slowly, but one step at a time, my good St. Just,” he said. “I haven’t been able to save the monarchy through the King or the Queen, but I might still do it through the Dauphin.”

“The Dauphin,” murmured St. Just involuntarily.

“The Dauphin,” St. Just murmured without thinking.

That involuntary murmur, scarcely audible, so soft was it, seemed in some way to satisfy de Batz, for the keenness of his gaze relaxed, and his fat fingers ceased their nervous, intermittent tattoo on the ledge of the box.

That involuntary murmur, barely audible, was so soft that it seemed to somehow satisfy de Batz, as his intense gaze relaxed and his chubby fingers stopped their anxious, sporadic tapping on the edge of the box.

“Yes! the Dauphin,” he said, nodding his head as if in answer to his own thoughts, “or rather, let me say, the reigning King of France—Louis XVII, by the grace of God—the most precious life at present upon the whole of this earth.”

“Yes! the Dauphin,” he said, nodding his head as if to agree with his own thoughts, “or rather, let me say, the current King of France—Louis XVII, by the grace of God—the most valuable life that exists on this earth right now.”

“You are right there, friend de Batz,” assented Armand fervently, “the most precious life, as you say, and one that must be saved at all costs.”

“You're absolutely right, friend de Batz,” Armand agreed passionately, “the most precious life, as you said, and one that must be saved no matter what.”

“Yes,” said de Batz calmly, “but not by your friend the Scarlet Pimpernel.”

“Yes,” said de Batz calmly, “but not by your friend the Scarlet Pimpernel.”

“Why not?”

“Why not?”

Scarce were those two little words out of St. Just’s mouth than he repented of them. He bit his lip, and with a dark frown upon his face he turned almost defiantly towards his friend.

Scarce were those two little words out of St. Just’s mouth than he regretted them. He bit his lip, and with a dark frown on his face, he turned almost defiantly towards his friend.

But de Batz smiled with easy bonhomie.

But de Batz smiled with friendly warmth.

“Ah, friend Armand,” he said, “you were not cut out for diplomacy, nor yet for intrigue. So then,” he added more seriously, “that gallant hero, the Scarlet Pimpernel, has hopes of rescuing our young King from the clutches of Simon the cobbler and of the herd of hyenas on the watch for his attenuated little corpse, eh?”

“Ah, friend Armand,” he said, “you aren't made for diplomacy or intrigue. So, then,” he added more seriously, “that brave hero, the Scarlet Pimpernel, hopes to rescue our young King from the grip of Simon the cobbler and the pack of hyenas waiting for his frail little body, right?”

“I did not say that,” retorted St. Just sullenly.

“I didn’t say that,” St. Just replied moodily.

“No. But I say it. Nay! nay! do not blame yourself, my over-loyal young friend. Could I, or any one else, doubt for a moment that sooner or later your romantic hero would turn his attention to the most pathetic sight in the whole of Europe—the child-martyr in the Temple prison? The wonder were to me if the Scarlet Pimpernel ignored our little King altogether for the sake of his subjects. No, no; do not think for a moment that you have betrayed your friend’s secret to me. When I met you so luckily today I guessed at once that you were here under the banner of the enigmatical little red flower, and, thus guessing, I even went a step further in my conjecture. The Scarlet Pimpernel is in Paris now in the hope of rescuing Louis XVII from the Temple prison.”

“No. But I’m saying it. No! No! Don’t blame yourself, my extremely loyal young friend. Could I, or anyone else, doubt for even a second that eventually your romantic hero would focus on the most heartbreaking sight in all of Europe—the child-martyr in the Temple prison? I would be surprised if the Scarlet Pimpernel completely ignored our little King just for the sake of his subjects. No, no; don’t think for a moment that you’ve spilled your friend’s secret to me. When I ran into you so luckily today, I immediately guessed you were here under the banner of the mysterious little red flower, and with that guess, I even went a step further in my assumption. The Scarlet Pimpernel is in Paris right now hoping to rescue Louis XVII from the Temple prison.”

“If that is so, you must not only rejoice but should be able to help.”

“If that's the case, you shouldn't just celebrate but also be ready to help.”

“And yet, my friend, I do neither the one now nor mean to do the other in the future,” said de Batz placidly. “I happen to be a Frenchman, you see.”

“And yet, my friend, I’m not doing either one now nor do I plan to in the future,” said de Batz calmly. “I just happen to be French, you see.”

“What has that to do with such a question?”

“What does that have to do with this question?”

“Everything; though you, Armand, despite that you are a Frenchman too, do not look through my spectacles. Louis XVII is King of France, my good St. Just; he must owe his freedom and his life to us Frenchmen, and to no one else.”

“Everything; even though you, Armand, despite being French too, don’t see things through my perspective. Louis XVII is the King of France, my good St. Just; he owes his freedom and his life to us Frenchmen, and no one else.”

“That is sheer madness, man,” retorted Armand. “Would you have the child perish for the sake of your own selfish ideas?”

“That's absolutely insane, man,” Armand shot back. “Would you let the child die just for your own selfish beliefs?”

“You may call them selfish if you will; all patriotism is in a measure selfish. What does the rest of the world care if we are a republic or a monarchy, an oligarchy or hopeless anarchy? We work for ourselves and to please ourselves, and I for one will not brook foreign interference.”

“You can call them selfish if you want; all patriotism is a bit selfish. What does the rest of the world care if we’re a republic or a monarchy, an oligarchy or complete chaos? We act for ourselves and to satisfy our own interests, and I for one will not tolerate foreign interference.”

“Yet you work with foreign money!”

“Yet you work with foreign currency!”

“That is another matter. I cannot get money in France, so I get it where I can; but I can arrange for the escape of Louis XVII from the Temple Prison, and to us Royalists of France should belong the honour and glory of having saved our King.”

“That’s a different story. I can’t get money in France, so I get it wherever I can; but I can set up the escape of Louis XVII from the Temple Prison, and we Royalists in France should take pride in having saved our King.”

For the third time now St. Just allowed the conversation to drop; he was gazing wide-eyed, almost appalled at this impudent display of well-nigh ferocious selfishness and vanity. De Batz, smiling and complacent, was leaning back in his chair, looking at his young friend with perfect contentment expressed in every line of his pock-marked face and in the very attitude of his well-fed body. It was easy enough now to understand the remarkable immunity which this man was enjoying, despite the many foolhardy plots which he hatched, and which had up to now invariably come to naught.

For the third time, St. Just let the conversation fade; he was staring wide-eyed, almost horrified by this brazen display of near-ferocious selfishness and vanity. De Batz, smiling and self-satisfied, was leaning back in his chair, looking at his young friend with complete contentment evident in every line of his scarred face and in the relaxed posture of his well-fed body. It was now easy to understand the extraordinary immunity this man enjoyed, despite the many reckless schemes he devised, which had up to this point consistently failed.

A regular braggart and empty windbag, he had taken but one good care, and that was of his own skin. Unlike other less fortunate Royalists of France, he neither fought in the country nor braved dangers in town. He played a safer game—crossed the frontier and constituted himself agent of Austria; he succeeded in gaining the Emperor’s money for the good of the Royalist cause, and for his own most especial benefit.

A typical show-off and a blowhard, he only cared about one thing, and that was his own safety. Unlike other less lucky Royalists in France, he neither fought in the countryside nor faced any risks in the city. He played it safe—he crossed the border and made himself an agent for Austria; he managed to secure the Emperor’s money for the Royalist cause, and for his own personal gain.

Even a less astute man of the world than was Armand St. Just would easily have guessed that de Batz’ desire to be the only instrument in the rescue of the poor little Dauphin from the Temple was not actuated by patriotism, but solely by greed. Obviously there was a rich reward waiting for him in Vienna the day that he brought Louis XVII safely into Austrian territory; that reward he would miss if a meddlesome Englishman interfered in this affair. Whether in this wrangle he risked the life of the child-King or not mattered to him not at all. It was de Batz who was to get the reward, and whose welfare and prosperity mattered more than the most precious life in Europe.

Even someone less worldly than Armand St. Just would have easily figured out that de Batz's desire to be the only one to rescue the poor little Dauphin from the Temple was driven not by patriotism, but purely by greed. Clearly, there was a big reward waiting for him in Vienna the day he brought Louis XVII safely into Austrian territory; he would lose that reward if some meddlesome Englishman got involved in this matter. Whether this conflict put the life of the child-King at risk didn’t concern him at all. It was de Batz who was after the reward, and his own well-being and success mattered more to him than the most valuable life in Europe.





CHAPTER III. THE DEMON CHANCE

St. Just would have given much to be back in his lonely squalid lodgings now. Too late did he realise how wise had been the dictum which had warned him against making or renewing friendships in France.

St. Just would have done a lot to be back in his lonely, rundown apartment now. It was too late for him to realize how smart the advice had been that warned him against forming or rekindling friendships in France.

Men had changed with the times. How terribly they had changed! Personal safety had become a fetish with most—a goal so difficult to attain that it had to be fought for and striven for, even at the expense of humanity and of self-respect.

Men had changed with the times. How drastically they had changed! Personal safety had become an obsession for most—a goal so hard to achieve that it had to be fought for and pursued, even at the cost of humanity and self-respect.

Selfishness—the mere, cold-blooded insistence for self-advancement—ruled supreme. De Batz, surfeited with foreign money, used it firstly to ensure his own immunity, scattering it to right and left to still the ambition of the Public Prosecutor or to satisfy the greed of innumerable spies.

Selfishness—the simple, ruthless quest for personal gain—was in control. De Batz, overwhelmed with foreign money, initially used it to secure his own safety, spreading it everywhere to quiet the ambitions of the Public Prosecutor or to appease the greed of countless spies.

What was left over he used for the purpose of pitting the bloodthirsty demagogues one against the other, making of the National Assembly a gigantic bear-den, wherein wild beasts could rend one another limb from limb.

What was left over he used to set the bloodthirsty demagogues against each other, turning the National Assembly into a huge bear pit where wild animals could tear each other apart.

In the meanwhile, what cared he—he said it himself—whether hundreds of innocent martyrs perished miserably and uselessly? They were the necessary food whereby the Revolution was to be satiated and de Batz’ schemes enabled to mature. The most precious life in Europe even was only to be saved if its price went to swell the pockets of de Batz, or to further his future ambitions.

In the meantime, what did he care—he said it himself—if hundreds of innocent people died suffering and for no reason? They were just the necessary sacrifice to satisfy the Revolution and allow de Batz’s plans to unfold. Even the most valuable life in Europe was only worth saving if its cost went to fill de Batz’s pockets or to advance his future goals.

Times had indeed changed an entire nation. St. Just felt as sickened with this self-seeking Royalist as he did with the savage brutes who struck to right or left for their own delectation. He was meditating immediate flight back to his lodgings, with a hope of finding there a word for him from the chief—a word to remind him that men did live nowadays who had other aims besides their own advancement—other ideals besides the deification of self.

Times had really changed an entire nation. St. Just felt just as disgusted with this self-serving Royalist as he did with the savage brutes who struck out for their own enjoyment. He was thinking about quickly going back to his place, hoping to find a message there from the leader—a message to remind him that there were still people around who had goals beyond their own gain—ideals that didn’t revolve around worshiping themselves.

The curtain had descended on the first act, and traditionally, as the works of M. de Moliere demanded it, the three knocks were heard again without any interval. St. Just rose ready with a pretext for parting with his friend. The curtain was being slowly drawn up on the second act, and disclosed Alceste in wrathful conversation with Celimene.

The curtain had fallen on the first act, and as is customary in M. de Molière's plays, three knocks echoed again without pause. St. Just stood up, prepared with an excuse to leave his friend. The curtain was slowly being lifted for the second act, revealing Alceste in an angry discussion with Celimene.

Alceste’s opening speech is short. Whilst the actor spoke it Armand had his back to the stage; with hand outstretched, he was murmuring what he hoped would prove a polite excuse for thus leaving his amiable host while the entertainment had only just begun.

Alceste’s opening speech is brief. While the actor delivered it, Armand had his back to the stage; with his hand outstretched, he was quietly mumbling what he hoped would be a polite excuse for leaving his friendly host so soon after the entertainment had just started.

De Batz—vexed and impatient—had not by any means finished with his friend yet. He thought that his specious arguments—delivered with boundless conviction—had made some impression on the mind of the young man. That impression, however, he desired to deepen, and whilst Armand was worrying his brain to find a plausible excuse for going away, de Batz was racking his to find one for keeping him here.

De Batz—frustrated and restless—was far from done with his friend. He believed that his seemingly convincing arguments—presented with complete confidence—had made some impact on the young man's mind. However, he wanted to strengthen that impact, and while Armand was stressing over a reasonable excuse to leave, de Batz was trying hard to come up with a reason to keep him here.

Then it was that the wayward demon Chance intervened. Had St. Just risen but two minutes earlier, had his active mind suggested the desired excuse more readily, who knows what unspeakable sorrow, what heartrending misery, what terrible shame might have been spared both him and those for whom he cared? Those two minutes—did he but know it—decided the whole course of his future life. The excuse hovered on his lips, de Batz reluctantly was preparing to bid him good-bye, when Celimene, speaking common-place words enough in answer to her quarrelsome lover, caused him to drop the hand which he was holding out to his friend and to turn back towards the stage.

Then the unpredictable force of Chance stepped in. If St. Just had gotten up just two minutes earlier, if his quick mind had come up with the right excuse more easily, who knows what unimaginable pain, what heartbreaking distress, what awful shame could have been avoided for both him and those he cared about? Those two minutes—if he only knew—determined the entire path of his future. The excuse was on his lips, de Batz was reluctantly getting ready to say goodbye, when Celimene, casually responding to her troublesome lover, made him drop the hand he was reaching out to his friend and turn back towards the stage.

It was an exquisite voice that had spoken—a voice mellow and tender, with deep tones in it that betrayed latent power. The voice had caused Armand to look, the lips that spoke forged the first tiny link of that chain which riveted him forever after to the speaker.

It was a beautiful voice that had spoken—a voice soft and gentle, with deep tones that hinted at hidden strength. The voice made Armand turn to look, and the lips that spoke created the first small link in the chain that tied him to the speaker for good.

It is difficult to say if such a thing really exists as love at first sight. Poets and romancists will have us believe that it does; idealists swear by it as being the only true love worthy of the name.

It’s hard to say if love at first sight actually exists. Poets and romance writers want us to believe it does; idealists insist it's the only real love deserving of the name.

I do not know if I am prepared to admit their theory with regard to Armand St. Just. Mlle. Lange’s exquisite voice certainly had charmed him to the extent of making him forget his mistrust of de Batz and his desire to get away. Mechanically almost he sat down again, and leaning both elbows on the edge of the box, he rested his chin in his hand, and listened. The words which the late M. de Moliere puts into the mouth of Celimene are trite and flippant enough, yet every time that Mlle. Lange’s lips moved Armand watched her, entranced.

I’m not sure if I’m ready to accept their theory about Armand St. Just. Mlle. Lange’s beautiful voice definitely captivated him to the point where he forgot his suspicions about de Batz and his urge to leave. Almost automatically, he sat down again, resting both elbows on the edge of the box, with his chin in his hand, and listened. The words that the late M. de Moliere gave to Celimene are rather cliché and superficial, yet every time Mlle. Lange spoke, Armand watched her, mesmerized.

There, no doubt, the matter would have ended: a young man fascinated by a pretty woman on the stage—‘tis a small matter, and one from which there doth not often spring a weary trail of tragic circumstances. Armand, who had a passion for music, would have worshipped at the shrine of Mlle. Lange’s perfect voice until the curtain came down on the last act, had not his friend de Batz seen the keen enchantment which the actress had produced on the young enthusiast.

There, the situation would have likely ended there: a young man captivated by a beautiful woman on stage—it’s a minor issue, and one that usually doesn’t lead to a long line of tragic events. Armand, who loved music, would have admired Mlle. Lange’s perfect voice until the curtain fell on the final act, if his friend de Batz hadn’t noticed the intense charm the actress had cast over the young admirer.

Now de Batz was a man who never allowed an opportunity to slip by, if that opportunity led towards the furtherance of his own desires. He did not want to lose sight of Armand just yet, and here the good demon Chance had given him an opportunity for obtaining what he wanted.

Now de Batz was a guy who never let an opportunity pass him by, especially if it helped him get what he wanted. He didn’t want to lose track of Armand just yet, and here the good luck of Chance had given him a chance to get what he desired.

He waited quietly until the fall of the curtain at the end of Act II.; then, as Armand, with a sigh of delight, leaned back in his chair, and closing his eyes appeared to be living the last half-hour all over again, de Batz remarked with well-assumed indifference:

He waited quietly until the curtain fell at the end of Act II; then, as Armand leaned back in his chair with a sigh of delight and closed his eyes, seeming to relive the last half-hour, de Batz remarked with feigned indifference:

“Mlle. Lange is a promising young actress. Do you not think so, my friend?”

“Mlle. Lange is a promising young actress. Don’t you think so, my friend?”

“She has a perfect voice—it was exquisite melody to the ear,” replied Armand. “I was conscious of little else.”

“She has an amazing voice—it was like beautiful music to listen to,” replied Armand. “I was aware of almost nothing else.”

“She is a beautiful woman, nevertheless,” continued de Batz with a smile. “During the next act, my good St. Just, I would suggest that you open your eyes as well as your ears.”

“She’s a beautiful woman, though,” continued de Batz with a smile. “In the next act, my good St. Just, I suggest that you open your eyes as well as your ears.”

Armand did as he was bidden. The whole appearance of Mlle. Lange seemed in harmony with her voice. She was not very tall, but eminently graceful, with a small, oval face and slender, almost childlike figure, which appeared still more so above the wide hoops and draped panniers of the fashions of Moliere’s time.

Armand did what he was told. Everything about Mlle. Lange matched her voice perfectly. She wasn't very tall, but she was incredibly graceful, with a small, oval face and a slender, almost childlike figure that looked even more so above the wide hoops and draped skirts of Molière's era.

Whether she was beautiful or not the young man hardly knew. Measured by certain standards, she certainly was not so, for her mouth was not small, and her nose anything but classical in outline. But the eyes were brown, and they had that half-veiled look in them—shaded with long lashes that seemed to make a perpetual tender appeal to the masculine heart: the lips, too, were full and moist, and the teeth dazzling white. Yes!—on the whole we might easily say that she was exquisite, even though we did not admit that she was beautiful.

Whether she was beautiful or not, the young man could hardly tell. By certain standards, she definitely wasn’t, since her mouth wasn’t small and her nose didn’t have a traditional shape. But her eyes were brown, with a half-veiled look—framed by long lashes that seemed to always make a tender appeal to a man's heart. Her lips were full and moist, and her teeth were dazzling white. Yes!—overall, we could easily say she was exquisite, even if we didn’t consider her beautiful.

Painter David has made a sketch of her; we have all seen it at the Musee Carnavalet, and all wondered why that charming, if irregular, little face made such an impression of sadness.

Painter David has made a sketch of her; we have all seen it at the Musée Carnavalet, and we've all wondered why that charming, albeit irregular, little face carries such an impression of sadness.

There are five acts in “Le Misanthrope,” during which Celimene is almost constantly on the stage. At the end of the fourth act de Batz said casually to his friend:

There are five acts in “Le Misanthrope,” in which Celimene is nearly always on stage. At the end of the fourth act, de Batz casually said to his friend:

“I have the honour of personal acquaintanceship with Mlle. Lange. An you care for an introduction to her, we can go round to the green-room after the play.”

“I have the honor of knowing Mlle. Lange personally. If you'd like an introduction to her, we can head to the green room after the play.”

Did prudence then whisper, “Desist”? Did loyalty to the leader murmur, “Obey”? It were indeed difficult to say. Armand St. Just was not five-and-twenty, and Mlle. Lange’s melodious voice spoke louder than the whisperings of prudence or even than the call of duty.

Did wisdom then say, “Stop”? Did loyalty to the leader suggest, “Follow”? It’s really hard to say. Armand St. Just was not even twenty-five, and Mlle. Lange’s beautiful voice was louder than the whispers of wisdom or even the call of duty.

He thanked de Batz warmly, and during the last half-hour, while the misanthropical lover spurned repentant Celimene, he was conscious of a curious sensation of impatience, a tingling of his nerves, a wild, mad longing to hear those full moist lips pronounce his name, and have those large brown eyes throw their half-veiled look into his own.

He thanked de Batz sincerely, and during the last thirty minutes, while the bitter lover rejected the sorry Celimene, he felt a strange sense of impatience, a tingling in his nerves, an overwhelming desire to hear those soft, full lips say his name, and to have those large brown eyes cast their half-hidden gaze into his own.





CHAPTER IV. MADEMOISELLE LANGE

The green-room was crowded when de Batz and St. Just arrived there after the performance. The older man cast a hasty glance through the open door. The crowd did not suit his purpose, and he dragged his companion hurriedly away from the contemplation of Mlle. Lange, sitting in a far corner of the room, surrounded by an admiring throng, and by innumerable floral tributes offered to her beauty and to her success.

The green room was packed when de Batz and St. Just got there after the show. The older man quickly looked through the open door. The crowd wasn’t what he wanted, so he hurriedly pulled his friend away from watching Mlle. Lange, who was seated in a distant corner of the room, surrounded by admirers and countless flowers celebrating her beauty and success.

De Batz without a word led the way back towards the stage. Here, by the dim light of tallow candles fixed in sconces against the surrounding walls, the scene-shifters were busy moving drop-scenes, back cloths and wings, and paid no heed to the two men who strolled slowly up and down silently, each wrapped in his own thoughts.

De Batz quietly led the way back to the stage. In the dim light of tallow candles mounted in sconces on the walls, the scene-shifters were busy moving drop-scenes, backdrops, and wings, and didn’t pay any attention to the two men who walked slowly back and forth in silence, each lost in his own thoughts.

Armand walked with his hands buried in his breeches pockets, his head bent forward on his chest; but every now and again he threw quick, apprehensive glances round him whenever a firm step echoed along the empty stage or a voice rang clearly through the now deserted theatre.

Armand walked with his hands shoved deep in his pants pockets, his head tilted down on his chest; but every so often, he quickly glanced around him with concern whenever a solid step echoed on the empty stage or a voice rang clearly through the now abandoned theater.

“Are we wise to wait here?” he asked, speaking to himself rather than to his companion.

“Is it smart to wait here?” he asked, more to himself than to his companion.

He was not anxious about his own safety; but the words of de Batz had impressed themselves upon his mind: “Heron and his spies we have always with us.”

He wasn't worried about his own safety; however, de Batz's words had stuck in his mind: “Heron and his spies are always around.”

From the green-room a separate foyer and exit led directly out into the street. Gradually the sound of many voices, the loud laughter and occasional snatches of song which for the past half-hour had proceeded from that part of the house, became more subdued and more rare. One by one the friends of the artists were leaving the theatre, after having paid the usual banal compliments to those whom they favoured, or presented the accustomed offering of flowers to the brightest star of the night.

From the green room, a separate foyer and exit led directly out to the street. Gradually, the sound of many voices, loud laughter, and occasional snippets of song that had been coming from that part of the house for the past half hour became quieter and less frequent. One by one, the artists' friends were leaving the theater after giving the usual empty compliments to those they supported or presenting the customary bouquet of flowers to the brightest star of the night.

The actors were the first to retire, then the older actresses, the ones who could no longer command a court of admirers round them. They all filed out of the green-room and crossed the stage to where, at the back, a narrow, rickety wooden stairs led to their so-called dressing-rooms—tiny, dark cubicles, ill-lighted, unventilated, where some half-dozen of the lesser stars tumbled over one another while removing wigs and grease-paint.

The actors were the first to leave, followed by the older actresses, those who could no longer draw a crowd of admirers. They all walked out of the green room and across the stage to where, at the back, a narrow, shaky wooden staircase led to their so-called dressing rooms—small, dark cubicles, poorly lit and stuffy, where a handful of the lesser stars bumped into each other while taking off their wigs and makeup.

Armand and de Batz watched this exodus, both with equal impatience. Mlle. Lange was the last to leave the green-room. For some time, since the crowd had become thinner round her, Armand had contrived to catch glimpses of her slight, elegant figure. A short passage led from the stage to the green-room door, which was wide open, and at the corner of this passage the young man had paused from time to time in his walk, gazing with earnest admiration at the dainty outline of the young girl’s head, with its wig of powdered curls that seemed scarcely whiter than the creamy brilliance of her skin.

Armand and de Batz watched the crowd leave, both feeling equally restless. Mlle. Lange was the last to exit the green room. For a while, as the crowd around her thinned, Armand had managed to catch glimpses of her slender, elegant figure. A short hallway connected the stage to the open green-room door, and at the end of this hallway, the young man had paused intermittently in his stride, gazing with genuine admiration at the delicate shape of the young girl’s head, adorned with powdered curls that seemed barely whiter than the soft glow of her skin.

De Batz did not watch Mlle. Lange beyond casting impatient looks in the direction of the crowd that prevented her leaving the green-room. He did watch Armand, however—noted his eager look, his brisk and alert movements, the obvious glances of admiration which he cast in the direction of the young actress, and this seemed to afford him a considerable amount of contentment.

De Batz didn’t keep an eye on Mlle. Lange except for a few impatient glances at the crowd stopping her from leaving the green room. He did, however, watch Armand—noticed his eager expression, his quick and lively movements, and the clear looks of admiration he directed at the young actress. This seemed to give De Batz a significant level of satisfaction.

The best part of an hour had gone by since the fall of the curtain before Mlle. Lange finally dismissed her many admirers, and de Batz had the satisfaction of seeing her running down the passage, turning back occasionally in order to bid gay “good-nights” to the loiterers who were loath to part from her. She was a child in all her movements, quite unconscious of self or of her own charms, but frankly delighted with her success. She was still dressed in the ridiculous hoops and panniers pertaining to her part, and the powdered peruke hid the charm of her own hair; the costume gave a certain stilted air to her unaffected personality, which, by this very sense of contrast, was essentially fascinating.

The best part of an hour had passed since the curtain fell before Mlle. Lange finally said goodbye to her many admirers, and de Batz felt satisfied watching her run down the hall, occasionally turning back to cheerfully say “good night” to the people who were reluctant to leave her. She moved like a child, completely unaware of herself or her own charms, but genuinely thrilled with her success. She was still wearing the ridiculous hoops and panniers for her role, and the powdered wig concealed the beauty of her own hair; the costume gave her straightforward personality a somewhat exaggerated feel, which, through this very contrast, was incredibly captivating.

In her arms she held a huge sheaf of sweet-scented narcissi, the spoils of some favoured spot far away in the South. Armand thought that never in his life had he seen anything so winsome or so charming.

In her arms, she held a large bunch of sweet-smelling daffodils, the treasures from a special place far down South. Armand thought he had never seen anything so lovely or so enchanting in his life.

Having at last said the positively final adieu, Mlle. Lange with a happy little sigh turned to run down the passage.

Having finally said a definite goodbye, Mlle. Lange let out a happy little sigh and turned to run down the hallway.

She came face to face with Armand, and gave a sudden little gasp of terror. It was not good these days to come on any loiterer unawares.

She came face to face with Armand and let out a small gasp of fear. It wasn’t safe these days to unexpectedly run into any loiterer.

But already de Batz had quickly joined his friend, and his smooth, pleasant voice, and podgy, beringed hand extended towards Mlle. Lange, were sufficient to reassure her.

But de Batz had quickly joined his friend, and his smooth, friendly voice, along with his chubby, ringed hand reaching out to Mlle. Lange, was enough to put her at ease.

“You were so surrounded in the green-room, mademoiselle,” he said courteously, “I did not venture to press in among the crowd of your admirers. Yet I had the great wish to present my respectful congratulations in person.”

“You were so surrounded in the green room, miss,” he said politely, “I didn’t want to push my way through the crowd of your fans. Still, I really wanted to offer my sincere congratulations in person.”

“Ah! c’est ce cher de Batz!” exclaimed mademoiselle gaily, in that exquisitely rippling voice of hers. “And where in the world do you spring from, my friend?

“Ah! It's that dear de Batz!” Mademoiselle exclaimed cheerfully, with her beautifully flowing voice. “And where in the world did you come from, my friend?

“Hush-sh-sh!” he whispered, holding her small bemittened hand in his, and putting one finger to his lips with an urgent entreaty for discretion; “not my name, I beg of you, fair one.”

“Hush-sh-sh!” he whispered, holding her small mittened hand in his and putting a finger to his lips with an urgent request for secrecy; “please don’t say my name, I beg you, beautiful one.”

“Bah!” she retorted lightly, even though her full lips trembled now as she spoke and belied her very words. “You need have no fear whilst you are in this part of the house. It is an understood thing that the Committee of General Security does not send its spies behind the curtain of a theatre. Why, if all of us actors and actresses were sent to the guillotine there would be no play on the morrow. Artistes are not replaceable in a few hours; those that are in existence must perforce be spared, or the citizens who govern us now would not know where to spend their evenings.”

“Bah!” she replied lightly, even though her full lips shook as she spoke, revealing the truth behind her words. “You don’t need to worry while you’re in this part of the house. It’s understood that the Committee of General Security doesn’t send its spies behind the curtain of a theater. After all, if all of us actors were sent to the guillotine, there wouldn’t be any show tomorrow. Artists can’t be replaced in just a few hours; those of us who are here must be spared, or the citizens who govern us wouldn’t know where to spend their evenings.”

But though she spoke so airily and with her accustomed gaiety, it was easily perceived that even on this childish mind the dangers which beset every one these days had already imprinted their mark of suspicion and of caution.

But even though she spoke so lightly and with her usual cheerfulness, it was clear that the dangers affecting everyone these days had already left their mark of suspicion and caution on her childish mind.

“Come into my dressing-room,” she said. “I must not tarry here any longer, for they will be putting out the lights. But I have a room to myself, and we can talk there quite agreeably.”

“Come into my dressing room,” she said. “I can’t stay here much longer because they’ll be turning off the lights. But I have a room to myself, and we can chat there comfortably.”

She led the way across the stage towards the wooden stairs. Armand, who during this brief colloquy between his friend and the young girl had kept discreetly in the background, felt undecided what to do. But at a peremptory sign from de Batz he, too, turned in the wake of the gay little lady, who ran swiftly up the rickety steps, humming snatches of popular songs the while, and not turning to see if indeed the two men were following her.

She walked across the stage towards the wooden stairs. Armand, who had been quietly standing in the background during the quick conversation between his friend and the young girl, felt unsure about what to do. But at a firm gesture from de Batz, he also followed the cheerful young lady, who quickly dashed up the shaky steps, humming bits of popular songs, not bothering to check if the two men were following her.

She had the sheaf of narcissi still in her arms, and the door of her tiny dressing-room being open, she ran straight in and threw the flowers down in a confused, sweet-scented mass upon the small table that stood at one end of the room, littered with pots and bottles, letters, mirrors, powder-puffs, silk stockings, and cambric handkerchiefs.

She was still holding the bunch of daffodils in her arms, and with the door to her small dressing room open, she hurried inside and dropped the flowers in a messy, fragrant pile on the little table at one end of the room, which was cluttered with pots and bottles, letters, mirrors, powder puffs, silk stockings, and cotton handkerchiefs.

Then she turned and faced the two men, a merry look of unalterable gaiety dancing in her eyes.

Then she turned and looked at the two men, a cheerful spark of unwavering joy dancing in her eyes.

“Shut the door, mon ami,” she said to de Batz, “and after that sit down where you can, so long as it is not on my most precious pot of unguent or a box of costliest powder.”

“Close the door, my friend,” she said to de Batz, “and then take a seat wherever you can, as long as it’s not on my most valuable jar of ointment or a box of expensive powder.”

While de Batz did as he was told, she turned to Armand and said with a pretty tone of interrogation in her melodious voice:

While de Batz followed orders, she turned to Armand and said with a charming tone of curiosity in her melodic voice:

“Monsieur?”

"Sir?"

“St. Just, at your service, mademoiselle,” said Armand, bowing very low in the most approved style obtaining at the English Court.

“St. Just, at your service, miss,” said Armand, bowing deeply in the most accepted style at the English Court.

“St. Just?” she repeated, a look of puzzlement in her brown eyes. “Surely—”

“St. Just?” she repeated, a look of confusion in her brown eyes. “Surely—”

“A kinsman of citizen St. Just, whom no doubt you know, mademoiselle,” he exclaimed.

“A relative of citizen St. Just, whom you definitely know, mademoiselle,” he exclaimed.

“My friend Armand St. Just,” interposed de Batz, “is practically a new-comer in Paris. He lives in England habitually.”

“My friend Armand St. Just,” interjected de Batz, “is basically a newcomer in Paris. He usually lives in England.”

“In England?” she exclaimed. “Oh! do tell me all about England. I would love to go there. Perhaps I may have to go some day. Oh! do sit down, de Batz,” she continued, talking rather volubly, even as a delicate blush heightened the colour in her cheeks under the look of obvious admiration from Armand St. Just’s expressive eyes.

“In England?” she exclaimed. “Oh! Please tell me everything about England. I would love to go there. Maybe I’ll have to go someday. Oh! Please sit down, de Batz,” she continued, talking quite a lot, even as a delicate blush made her cheeks even pinker from the obvious admiration in Armand St. Just’s expressive eyes.

She swept a handful of delicate cambric and silk from off a chair, making room for de Batz’ portly figure. Then she sat upon the sofa, and with an inviting gesture and a call from the eyes she bade Armand sit down next to her. She leaned back against the cushions, and the table being close by, she stretched out a hand and once more took up the bunch of narcissi, and while she talked to Armand she held the snow-white blooms quite close to her face—so close, in fact, that he could not see her mouth and chin, only her dark eyes shone across at him over the heads of the blossoms.

She cleared a handful of delicate cambric and silk off a chair to make space for de Batz’ stocky figure. Then she sat down on the sofa, inviting Armand to join her with a gesture and a look. Leaning back against the cushions, she reached out for the table nearby and picked up the bunch of narcissi again. While talking to Armand, she held the snow-white flowers close to her face—so close that he couldn’t see her mouth and chin, just her dark eyes shining at him over the tops of the blooms.

“Tell me all about England,” she reiterated, settling herself down among the cushions like a spoilt child who is about to listen to an oft-told favourite story.

“Tell me all about England,” she said again, sinking into the cushions like a spoiled child getting ready to hear a favorite story for the hundredth time.

Armand was vexed that de Batz was sitting there. He felt he could have told this dainty little lady quite a good deal about England if only his pompous, fat friend would have had the good sense to go away.

Armand was annoyed that de Batz was sitting there. He felt he could have told this delicate little lady quite a bit about England if only his arrogant, overweight friend had the sense to leave.

As it was, he felt unusually timid and gauche, not quite knowing what to say, a fact which seemed to amuse Mlle. Lange not a little.

As it was, he felt unusually shy and awkward, not really knowing what to say, which seemed to amuse Mlle. Lange quite a bit.

“I am very fond of England,” he said lamely; “my sister is married to an Englishman, and I myself have taken up my permanent residence there.”

“I really like England,” he said weakly; “my sister is married to an English guy, and I’ve settled down there myself.”

“Among the society of emigres?” she queried.

“Are you talking about the group of emigres?” she asked.

Then, as Armand made no reply, de Batz interposed quickly:

Then, when Armand didn’t respond, de Batz quickly jumped in:

“Oh! you need not fear to admit it, my good Armand; Mademoiselle Lange, has many friends among the emigres—have you not, mademoiselle?”

“Oh! you don’t need to be afraid to say it, my good Armand; Mademoiselle Lange has many friends among the emigrants—don’t you, mademoiselle?”

“Yes, of course,” she replied lightly; “I have friends everywhere. Their political views have nothing to do with me. Artistes, I think, should have naught to do with politics. You see, citizen St. Just, I never inquired of you what were your views. Your name and kinship would proclaim you a partisan of citizen Robespierre, yet I find you in the company of M. de Batz; and you tell me that you live in England.”

“Yes, of course,” she replied casually; “I have friends everywhere. Their political views don’t affect me. I believe artists shouldn’t get involved in politics. You see, citizen St. Just, I never asked you about your opinions. Your name and background suggest you support citizen Robespierre, yet I find you with M. de Batz; and you’re telling me you live in England.”

“He is no partisan of citizen Robespierre,” again interposed de Batz; “in fact, mademoiselle, I may safely tell you, I think, that my friend has but one ideal on this earth, whom he has set up in a shrine, and whom he worships with all the ardour of a Christian for his God.”

“He isn't a supporter of citizen Robespierre,” de Batz interrupted again; “actually, mademoiselle, I can confidently say that my friend has only one ideal in this world, whom he has placed on a pedestal, and whom he worships with all the passion of a Christian for his God.”

“How romantic!” she said, and she looked straight at Armand. “Tell me, monsieur, is your ideal a woman or a man?”

“How romantic!” she said, looking directly at Armand. “Tell me, mister, is your ideal a woman or a man?”

His look answered her, even before he boldly spoke the two words:

His expression replied to her, even before he confidently said the two words:

“A woman.”

"A woman."

She took a deep draught of sweet, intoxicating scent from the narcissi, and his gaze once more brought blushes to her cheeks. De Batz’ good-humoured laugh helped her to hide this unwonted access of confusion.

She took a deep breath of the sweet, intoxicating scent from the daffodils, and his gaze once again made her cheeks flush. De Batz's good-natured laugh helped her cover up this unexpected feeling of embarrassment.

“That was well turned, friend Armand,” he said lightly; “but I assure you, mademoiselle, that before I brought him here to-night his ideal was a man.”

“Nice comeback, friend Armand,” he said casually; “but I promise you, mademoiselle, that before I brought him here tonight, his ideal was a man.”

“A man!” she exclaimed, with a contemptuous little pout. “Who was it?”

“A man!” she said, pouting with disdain. “Who was it?”

“I know no other name for him but that of a small, insignificant flower—the Scarlet Pimpernel,” replied de Batz.

“I can’t think of any other name for him except a small, unimportant flower—the Scarlet Pimpernel,” de Batz replied.

“The Scarlet Pimpernel!” she ejaculated, dropping the flowers suddenly, and gazing on Armand with wide, wondering eyes. “And do you know him, monsieur?”

“The Scarlet Pimpernel!” she exclaimed, dropping the flowers suddenly and looking at Armand with wide, amazed eyes. “And do you know him, sir?”

He was frowning despite himself, despite the delight which he felt at sitting so close to this charming little lady, and feeling that in a measure his presence and his personality interested her. But he felt irritated with de Batz, and angered at what he considered the latter’s indiscretion. To him the very name of his leader was almost a sacred one; he was one of those enthusiastic devotees who only care to name the idol of their dreams with bated breath, and only in the ears of those who would understand and sympathise.

He found himself frowning, even though he was genuinely pleased to be sitting so close to this charming young woman and sensing that, in some way, she was intrigued by him and his presence. However, he felt irritated with de Batz and was angry at what he saw as a serious breach of discretion. To him, the very name of his leader was almost sacred; he was one of those passionate supporters who only mention the object of their admiration in hushed tones and only to those who would truly understand and empathize.

Again he felt that if only he could have been alone with mademoiselle he could have told her all about the Scarlet Pimpernel, knowing that in her he would find a ready listener, a helping and a loving heart; but as it was he merely replied tamely enough:

Again he felt that if he could just be alone with mademoiselle, he could tell her everything about the Scarlet Pimpernel, confident that she would be an eager listener, a supportive and loving heart; but as it was, he simply responded rather weakly:

“Yes, mademoiselle, I do know him.”

“Yes, miss, I do know him.”

“You have seen him?” she queried eagerly; “spoken to him?”

“You've seen him?” she asked eagerly. “Talked to him?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“Oh! do tell me all about him. You know quite a number of us in France have the greatest possible admiration for your national hero. We know, of course, that he is an enemy of our Government—but, oh! we feel that he is not an enemy of France because of that. We are a nation of heroes, too, monsieur,” she added with a pretty, proud toss of the head; “we can appreciate bravery and resource, and we love the mystery that surrounds the personality of your Scarlet Pimpernel. But since you know him, monsieur, tell me what is he like?”

“Oh! Please tell me everything about him. You know that many of us in France have the utmost admiration for your national hero. We understand, of course, that he is an enemy of our Government—but, oh! we believe he is not an enemy of France because of that. We are a nation of heroes, too, sir,” she added with a charming, proud toss of her head; “we can appreciate bravery and ingenuity, and we love the mystery that surrounds your Scarlet Pimpernel's personality. But since you know him, sir, can you tell me what he's like?”

Armand was smiling again. He was yielding himself up wholly to the charm which emanated from this young girl’s entire being, from her gaiety and her unaffectedness, her enthusiasm, and that obvious artistic temperament which caused her to feel every sensation with superlative keenness and thoroughness.

Armand was smiling again. He was completely giving in to the charm that radiated from this young girl’s whole presence, from her cheerfulness and her genuine nature, her excitement, and that clear artistic flair that made her experience every feeling with intense depth and clarity.

“What is he like?” she insisted.

“What’s he like?” she asked.

“That, mademoiselle,” he replied, “I am not at liberty to tell you.”

“That, miss,” he replied, “I can’t share with you.”

“Not at liberty to tell me!” she exclaimed; “but monsieur, if I command you—”

“Not allowed to tell me!” she exclaimed; “but sir, if I order you—”

“At risk of falling forever under the ban of your displeasure, mademoiselle, I would still remain silent on that subject.”

“At the risk of being stuck in your bad graces forever, miss, I would still choose to stay silent on that topic.”

She gazed on him with obvious astonishment. It was quite an unusual thing for this spoilt darling of an admiring public to be thus openly thwarted in her whims.

She looked at him with clear surprise. It was pretty unusual for this pampered favorite of an adoring public to have her wishes so openly challenged.

“How tiresome and pedantic!” she said, with a shrug of her pretty shoulders and a moue of discontent. “And, oh! how ungallant! You have learnt ugly, English ways, monsieur; for there, I am told, men hold their womenkind in very scant esteem. There!” she added, turning with a mock air of hopelessness towards de Batz, “am I not a most unlucky woman? For the past two years I have used my best endeavours to catch sight of that interesting Scarlet Pimpernel; here do I meet monsieur, who actually knows him (so he says), and he is so ungallant that he even refuses to satisfy the first cravings of my just curiosity.”

“How tiresome and pretentious!” she said, shrugging her lovely shoulders with a pout of discontent. “And, oh! how unchivalrous! You've picked up such rude English habits, sir; I've heard that men there have little respect for their women. There!” she added, turning to de Batz with an exaggerated air of despair, “am I not the unluckiest woman? For the past two years, I've done everything I can to catch a glimpse of that fascinating Scarlet Pimpernel; here I meet a gentleman who claims to know him (or so he says), and he’s so unchivalrous that he even refuses to satisfy my curious mind.”

“Citizen St. Just will tell you nothing now, mademoiselle,” rejoined de Batz with his good-humoured laugh; “it is my presence, I assure you, which is setting a seal upon his lips. He is, believe me, aching to confide in you, to share in your enthusiasm, and to see your beautiful eyes glowing in response to his ardour when he describes to you the exploits of that prince of heroes. En tete-a-tete one day, you will, I know, worm every secret out of my discreet friend Armand.”

“Citizen St. Just isn’t going to tell you anything right now, mademoiselle,” de Batz replied with a cheerful laugh. “I assure you, it’s my presence that’s keeping him quiet. He’s just dying to share his thoughts with you, to join in your excitement, and to see your beautiful eyes light up in response to his passion when he talks about the deeds of that legendary hero. One day, just the two of you together, I know you’ll get every secret out of my discreet friend Armand.”

Mademoiselle made no comment on this—that is to say, no audible comment—but she buried the whole of her face for a few seconds among the flowers, and Armand from amongst those flowers caught sight of a pair of very bright brown eyes which shone on him with a puzzled look.

Mademoiselle didn’t say anything about it—that is to say, nothing that could be heard—but she buried her face in the flowers for a few seconds, and Armand, peering through the blooms, caught sight of a pair of very bright brown eyes looking back at him with a puzzled expression.

She said nothing more about the Scarlet Pimpernel or about England just then, but after awhile she began talking of more indifferent subjects: the state of the weather, the price of food, the discomforts of her own house, now that the servants had been put on perfect equality with their masters.

She didn't say anything else about the Scarlet Pimpernel or England at that moment, but after a while, she started discussing more mundane topics: the weather, food prices, and the discomforts of her own house now that the servants were treated the same as their masters.

Armand soon gathered that the burning questions of the day, the horrors of massacres, the raging turmoil of politics, had not affected her very deeply as yet. She had not troubled her pretty head very much about the social and humanitarian aspect of the present seething revolution. She did not really wish to think about it at all. An artiste to her finger-tips, she was spending her young life in earnest work, striving to attain perfection in her art, absorbed in study during the day, and in the expression of what she had learnt in the evenings.

Armand quickly realized that the urgent issues of the time, the horrifying massacres, and the chaotic political climate hadn’t really impacted her much yet. She hadn’t given much thought to the social and humanitarian side of the current upheaval. In fact, she didn’t want to think about it at all. A true artist at heart, she was dedicating her youth to serious work, aiming for perfection in her craft, focused on her studies during the day and expressing what she had learned in the evenings.

The terrors of the guillotine affected her a little, but somewhat vaguely still. She had not realised that any dangers could assail her whilst she worked for the artistic delectation of the public.

The horrors of the guillotine bothered her a bit, but only in a vague way. She hadn’t understood that any dangers could threaten her while she created art for the enjoyment of the public.

It was not that she did not understand what went on around her, but that her artistic temperament and her environment had kept her aloof from it all. The horrors of the Place de la Revolution made her shudder, but only in the same way as the tragedies of M. Racine or of Sophocles which she had studied caused her to shudder, and she had exactly the same sympathy for poor Queen Marie Antoinette as she had for Mary Stuart, and shed as many tears for King Louis as she did for Polyeucte.

It wasn't that she didn't understand what was happening around her, but her artistic nature and surroundings had kept her distant from it all. The horrors of the Place de la Revolution made her shudder, but only in the same way that the tragedies of M. Racine or Sophocles did when she studied them, and she felt just as much sympathy for poor Queen Marie Antoinette as she did for Mary Stuart, shedding just as many tears for King Louis as she did for Polyeucte.

Once de Batz mentioned the Dauphin, but mademoiselle put up her hand quickly and said in a trembling voice, whilst the tears gathered in her eyes:

Once de Batz mentioned the Dauphin, but mademoiselle quickly raised her hand and said in a trembling voice, as tears filled her eyes:

“Do not speak of the child to me, de Batz. What can I, a lonely, hard-working woman, do to help him? I try not to think of him, for if I did, knowing my own helplessness, I feel that I could hate my countrymen, and speak my bitter hatred of them across the footlights; which would be more than foolish,” she added naively, “for it would not help the child, and I should be sent to the guillotine. But oh sometimes I feel that I would gladly die if only that poor little child-martyr were restored to those who love him and given back once more to joy and happiness. But they would not take my life for his, I am afraid,” she concluded, smiling through her tears. “My life is of no value in comparison with his.”

“Don't talk to me about the child, de Batz. What can I, a lonely, hard-working woman, do to help him? I try not to think of him because if I did, knowing how helpless I am, I feel like I could end up hating my fellow countrymen and venting my bitterness about them in public; which would be beyond foolish,” she added innocently, “because it wouldn’t help the child, and I’d probably be sent to the guillotine. But oh, sometimes I wish I could gladly die if it meant that poor little child-martyr could be returned to those who love him and be happy again. But they wouldn’t take my life for his, I’m afraid,” she concluded, smiling through her tears. “My life doesn’t compare in value to his.”

Soon after this she dismissed her two visitors. De Batz, well content with the result of this evening’s entertainment, wore an urbane, bland smile on his rubicund face. Armand, somewhat serious and not a little in love, made the hand-kiss with which he took his leave last as long as he could.

Soon after this, she said goodbye to her two guests. De Batz, pleased with how the evening turned out, had a smooth, easy smile on his flushed face. Armand, a bit serious and definitely infatuated, lingered on the hand-kiss as he took his leave for as long as he could.

“You will come and see me again, citizen St. Just?” she asked after that preliminary leave-taking.

“You're going to come see me again, citizen St. Just?” she asked after that initial goodbye.

“At your service, mademoiselle,” he replied with alacrity.

“At your service, miss,” he replied eagerly.

“How long do you stay in Paris?”

“How long will you be in Paris?”

“I may be called away at any time.”

“I might get called away at any moment.”

“Well, then, come to-morrow. I shall be free towards four o’clock. Square du Roule. You cannot miss the house. Any one there will tell you where lives citizeness Lange.”

“Well, then, come tomorrow. I’ll be free around four o’clock. Square du Roule. You can’t miss the house. Anyone there will tell you where citizeness Lange lives.”

“At your service, mademoiselle,” he replied.

"At your service, miss," he replied.

The words sounded empty and meaningless, but his eyes, as they took final leave of her, spoke the gratitude and the joy which he felt.

The words sounded empty and meaningless, but his eyes, as they took one last look at her, expressed the gratitude and joy he felt.





CHAPTER V. THE TEMPLE PRISON

It was close on midnight when the two friends finally parted company outside the doors of the theatre. The night air struck with biting keenness against them when they emerged from the stuffy, overheated building, and both wrapped their caped cloaks tightly round their shoulders. Armand—more than ever now—was anxious to rid himself of de Batz. The Gascon’s platitudes irritated him beyond the bounds of forbearance, and he wanted to be alone, so that he might think over the events of this night, the chief event being a little lady with an enchanting voice and the most fascinating brown eyes he had ever seen.

It was almost midnight when the two friends finally said goodbye outside the theater doors. The cold night air hit them sharply as they stepped out of the stuffy, overheated building, and both wrapped their caped cloaks tightly around their shoulders. Armand—more than ever—was eager to get away from de Batz. The Gascon’s clichés annoyed him beyond his breaking point, and he wanted to be alone to reflect on the events of the night, the main one being a little lady with an enchanting voice and the most captivating brown eyes he had ever seen.

Self-reproach, too, was fighting a fairly even fight with the excitement that had been called up by that same pair of brown eyes. Armand for the past four or five hours had acted in direct opposition to the earnest advice given to him by his chief; he had renewed one friendship which had been far better left in oblivion, and he had made an acquaintance which already was leading him along a path that he felt sure his comrade would disapprove. But the path was so profusely strewn with scented narcissi that Armand’s sensitive conscience was quickly lulled to rest by the intoxicating fragrance.

Self-blame was battling pretty evenly with the excitement stirred up by those same brown eyes. For the past four or five hours, Armand had gone against the straight advice from his boss; he had rekindled a friendship that was better left in the past, and he had made a new acquaintance that was already guiding him down a road he knew his friend wouldn't approve of. But the path was so richly lined with fragrant narcissus that Armand’s delicate conscience was quickly put at ease by the alluring scent.

Looking neither to right nor left, he made his way very quickly up the Rue Richelieu towards the Montmartre quarter, where he lodged.

Looking neither right nor left, he quickly made his way up Rue Richelieu towards the Montmartre area, where he lived.

De Batz stood and watched him for as long as the dim lights of the street lamps illumined his slim, soberly-clad figure; then he turned on his heel and walked off in the opposite direction.

De Batz stood and watched him for as long as the dim lights of the street lamps lit up his slim, neatly dressed figure; then he turned and walked off in the opposite direction.

His florid, pock-marked face wore an air of contentment not altogether unmixed with a kind of spiteful triumph.

His flushed, pockmarked face had an expression of satisfaction that was somewhat mixed with a touch of spiteful triumph.

“So, my pretty Scarlet Pimpernel,” he muttered between his closed lips, “you wish to meddle in my affairs, to have for yourself and your friends the credit and glory of snatching the golden prize from the clutches of these murderous brutes. Well, we shall see! We shall see which is the wiliest—the French ferret or the English fox.”

“So, my lovely Scarlet Pimpernel,” he muttered under his breath, “you want to interfere in my business, to claim the credit and glory for yourself and your friends for pulling off the remarkable feat of snatching the golden prize from the grip of these brutal killers. Well, we’ll see! We’ll see who’s the cleverest—the French ferret or the English fox.”

He walked deliberately away from the busy part of the town, turning his back on the river, stepping out briskly straight before him, and swinging his gold-beaded cane as he walked.

He walked purposefully away from the crowded part of town, turning his back on the river, moving quickly straight ahead, and swinging his gold-beaded cane as he went.

The streets which he had to traverse were silent and deserted, save occasionally where a drinking or an eating house had its swing-doors still invitingly open. From these places, as de Batz strode rapidly by, came sounds of loud voices, rendered raucous by outdoor oratory; volleys of oaths hurled irreverently in the midst of impassioned speeches; interruptions from rowdy audiences that vied with the speaker in invectives and blasphemies; wordy war-fares that ended in noisy vituperations; accusations hurled through the air heavy with tobacco smoke and the fumes of cheap wines and of raw spirits.

The streets he had to walk through were quiet and empty, except for the times when a bar or restaurant had its swing doors still invitingly open. As de Batz walked quickly past, he could hear loud voices coming from these places, made rough by outdoor speeches; bursts of swearing thrown around carelessly in the middle of passionate talks; interruptions from rowdy crowds that shouted back at the speaker with insults and curses; verbal battles that ended in loud name-calling; accusations flying through the air thick with cigarette smoke and the smell of cheap wine and harsh liquor.

De Batz took no heed of these as he passed, anxious only that the crowd of eating-house politicians did not, as often was its wont, turn out pele-mele into the street, and settle its quarrel by the weight of fists. He did not wish to be embroiled in a street fight, which invariably ended in denunciations and arrests, and was glad when presently he had left the purlieus of the Palais Royal behind him, and could strike on his left toward the lonely Faubourg du Temple.

De Batz ignored them as he walked by, worried only that the group of eatery politicians wouldn’t spill out onto the street, as they often did, and settle their disputes with their fists. He didn't want to get caught up in a street fight, which always ended with accusations and arrests, and he felt relieved when he finally left the area around the Palais Royal behind and could head left toward the quiet Faubourg du Temple.

From the dim distance far away came at intervals the mournful sound of a roll of muffled drums, half veiled by the intervening hubbub of the busy night life of the great city. It proceeded from the Place de la Revolution, where a company of the National Guard were on night watch round the guillotine. The dull, intermittent notes of the drum came as a reminder to the free people of France that the watchdog of a vengeful revolution was alert night and day, never sleeping, ever wakeful, “beating up game for the guillotine,” as the new decree framed to-day by the Government of the people had ordered that it should do.

From far away in the dim distance, the sad sound of muffled drums echoed intermittently, partly drowned out by the bustling nightlife of the great city. It came from the Place de la Révolution, where a unit of the National Guard was on night duty around the guillotine. The dull, sporadic beats of the drums served as a reminder to the free people of France that the vigilant guard of a vengeful revolution was alert day and night, never resting, always watchful, “hunting for victims for the guillotine,” as the new decree issued today by the Government of the people had mandated.

From time to time now the silence of this lonely street was broken by a sudden cry of terror, followed by the clash of arms, the inevitable volley of oaths, the call for help, the final moan of anguish. They were the ever-recurring brief tragedies which told of denunciations, of domiciliary search, of sudden arrests, of an agonising desire for life and for freedom—for life under these same horrible conditions of brutality and of servitude, for freedom to breathe, if only a day or two longer, this air, polluted by filth and by blood.

From time to time, the silence of this lonely street was broken by a sudden scream of terror, followed by the sound of fighting, a flurry of curses, cries for help, and the final moan of despair. These were the recurring brief tragedies that spoke of betrayals, home searches, sudden arrests, and a desperate longing for life and freedom—life under the same awful conditions of cruelty and oppression, the freedom to breathe, even if just for a day or two longer, this air tainted by dirt and blood.

De Batz, hardened to these scenes, paid no heed to them. He had heard it so often, that cry in the night, followed by death-like silence; it came from comfortable bourgeois houses, from squalid lodgings, or lonely cul-de-sac, wherever some hunted quarry was run to earth by the newly-organised spies of the Committee of General Security.

De Batz, used to these scenes, ignored them. He had heard that cry in the night so many times, followed by a deathly silence; it came from cozy middle-class homes, from rundown places, or quiet dead ends, wherever some hunted victim was cornered by the newly organized spies of the Committee of General Security.

Five and thirty livres for every head that falls trunkless into the basket at the foot of the guillotine! Five and thirty pieces of silver, now as then, the price of innocent blood. Every cry in the night, every call for help, meant game for the guillotine, and five and thirty livres in the hands of a Judas.

Thirty-five livres for every head that drops trunkless into the basket at the foot of the guillotine! Thirty-five pieces of silver, just like back then, the cost of innocent blood. Every scream in the night, every plea for help, was a chance for the guillotine, and thirty-five livres in the hands of a traitor.

And de Batz walked on unmoved by what he saw and heard, swinging his cane and looking satisfied. Now he struck into the Place de la Victoire, and looked on one of the open-air camps that had recently been established where men, women, and children were working to provide arms and accoutrements for the Republican army that was fighting the whole of Europe.

And de Batz continued on, unaffected by what he saw and heard, swinging his cane and looking pleased. He headed into the Place de la Victoire and observed one of the open-air camps that had recently been set up, where men, women, and children were working to supply arms and gear for the Republican army that was battling all of Europe.

The people of France were up in arms against tyranny; and on the open places of their mighty city they were encamped day and night forging those arms which were destined to make them free, and in the meantime were bending under a yoke of tyranny more complete, more grinding and absolute than any that the most despotic kings had ever dared to inflict.

The people of France were furious about oppression; they were camped out day and night in the open areas of their great city, making weapons that were meant to set them free. In the meantime, they were suffering under a level of oppression that was more complete, more harsh, and more absolute than anything the most tyrannical kings had ever dared to impose.

Here by the light of resin torches, at this late hour of the night, raw lads were being drilled into soldiers, half-naked under the cutting blast of the north wind, their knees shaking under them, their arms and legs blue with cold, their stomachs empty, and their teeth chattering with fear; women were sewing shirts for the great improvised army, with eyes straining to see the stitches by the flickering light of the torches, their throats parched with the continual inhaling of smoke-laden air; even children, with weak, clumsy little fingers, were picking rags to be woven into cloth again—all, all these slaves were working far into the night, tired, hungry, and cold, but working unceasingly, as the country had demanded it: “the people of France in arms against tyranny!” The people of France had to set to work to make arms, to clothe the soldiers, the defenders of the people’s liberty.

Here by the light of resin torches, late at night, raw youths were being trained into soldiers, half-naked against the biting north wind, their knees shaking, their arms and legs blue with cold, their stomachs empty, and their teeth chattering with fear; women were sewing shirts for the makeshift army, straining their eyes to see the stitches in the flickering light of the torches, their throats dry from constantly inhaling smoke-filled air; even children, with weak, clumsy little fingers, were picking rags to be woven into cloth again—all, all these people were working late into the night, tired, hungry, and cold, but working relentlessly, as the country needed them to: “the people of France in arms against tyranny!” The people of France had to get to work to make weapons, to clothe the soldiers, the defenders of the people's liberty.

And from this crowd of people—men, women, and children—there came scarcely a sound, save raucous whispers, a moan or a sigh quickly suppressed. A grim silence reigned in this thickly-peopled camp; only the crackling of the torches broke that silence now and then, or the flapping of canvas in the wintry gale. They worked on sullen, desperate, and starving, with no hope of payment save the miserable rations wrung from poor tradespeople or miserable farmers, as wretched, as oppressed as themselves; no hope of payment, only fear of punishment, for that was ever present.

And from this crowd of people—men, women, and children—there was hardly a sound, except for harsh whispers, a moan, or a quickly stifled sigh. A heavy silence hung over this densely packed camp; only the crackling of the torches broke that silence now and then, or the flapping of the canvas in the cold wind. They worked on gloomily, desperately, and starving, with no hope of payment except for the meager rations squeezed out of struggling tradespeople or poor farmers, just as wretched and oppressed as they were; no hope of payment, only fear of punishment, which was always looming.

The people of France in arms against tyranny were not allowed to forget that grim taskmaster with the two great hands stretched upwards, holding the knife which descended mercilessly, indiscriminately on necks that did not bend willingly to the task.

The people of France fighting against tyranny were constantly reminded of that harsh taskmaster with two large hands reaching up, holding the knife that fell ruthlessly and without distinction on necks that didn’t willingly submit to the duty.

A grim look of gratified desire had spread over de Batz’ face as he skirted the open-air camp. Let them toil, let them groan, let them starve! The more these clouts suffer, the more brutal the heel that grinds them down, the sooner will the Emperor’s money accomplish its work, the sooner will these wretches be clamoring for the monarchy, which would mean a rich reward in de Batz’ pockets.

A grim look of satisfied desire spread across de Batz's face as he walked around the open-air camp. Let them work hard, let them moan, let them starve! The more these people suffer, the harsher the treatment they get, the sooner the Emperor’s money will do its job, and the sooner these miserable souls will be begging for the monarchy, which would mean a big payoff for de Batz.

To him everything now was for the best: the tyranny, the brutality, the massacres. He gloated in the holocausts with as much satisfaction as did the most bloodthirsty Jacobin in the Convention. He would with his own hands have wielded the guillotine that worked too slowly for his ends. Let that end justify the means, was his motto. What matter if the future King of France walked up to his throne over steps made of headless corpses and rendered slippery with the blood of martyrs?

To him, everything now seemed perfect: the oppression, the violence, the killings. He reveled in the destruction with as much pleasure as the most bloodthirsty Jacobin in the Convention. He would have happily used the guillotine himself since it was too slow for his purposes. "The end justifies the means," was his motto. What did it matter if the future King of France climbed to his throne over steps made of headless bodies, slick with the blood of martyrs?

The ground beneath de Batz’ feet was hard and white with the frost. Overhead the pale, wintry moon looked down serene and placid on this giant city wallowing in an ocean of misery.

The ground beneath de Batz's feet was hard and white with frost. Above, the pale, wintry moon looked down calmly and peacefully on this massive city drowning in an ocean of misery.

There, had been but little snow as yet this year, and the cold was intense. On his right now the Cimetiere des SS. Innocents lay peaceful and still beneath the wan light of the moon. A thin covering of snow lay evenly alike on grass mounds and smooth stones. Here and there a broken cross with chipped arms still held pathetically outstretched, as if in a final appeal for human love, bore mute testimony to senseless excesses and spiteful desire for destruction.

There hadn't been much snow this year yet, and the cold was intense. To his right, the Cimetiere des SS. Innocents lay peaceful and still under the pale light of the moon. A thin layer of snow covered both the grass mounds and smooth stones evenly. Here and there, a broken cross with chipped arms still held outstretched, as if making a final appeal for human love, silently testified to senseless excesses and spiteful desires for destruction.

But here within the precincts of the dwelling of the eternal Master a solemn silence reigned; only the cold north wind shook the branches of the yew, causing them to send forth a melancholy sigh into the night, and to shed a shower of tiny crystals of snow like the frozen tears of the dead.

But here in the home of the eternal Master, a heavy silence hung in the air; only the chilly north wind rustled the branches of the yew, making them let out a mournful sigh into the night, and drop a flurry of tiny snowflakes like the frozen tears of the dead.

And round the precincts of the lonely graveyard, and down narrow streets or open places, the night watchmen went their rounds, lanthorn in hand, and every five minutes their monotonous call rang clearly out in the night:

And around the edges of the lonely graveyard, down narrow streets or open spaces, the night watchmen made their rounds, lantern in hand, and every five minutes their monotonous call echoed clearly in the night:

“Sleep, citizens! everything is quiet and at peace!”

“Sleep, everyone! Everything is quiet and peaceful!”

We may take it that de Batz did not philosophise over-much on what went on around him. He had walked swiftly up the Rue St. Martin, then turning sharply to his right he found himself beneath the tall, frowning walls of the Temple prison, the grim guardian of so many secrets, such terrible despair, such unspeakable tragedies.

We can assume that de Batz didn’t think too deeply about what was happening around him. He had quickly walked up Rue St. Martin, and then turned sharply to his right, finding himself beneath the tall, grim walls of the Temple prison, the harsh keeper of so many secrets, deep despair, and unspeakable tragedies.

Here, too, as in the Place de la Revolution, an intermittent roll of muffled drums proclaimed the ever-watchful presence of the National Guard. But with that exception not a sound stirred round the grim and stately edifice; there were no cries, no calls, no appeals around its walls. All the crying and wailing was shut in by the massive stone that told no tales.

Here, just like in the Place de la Revolution, the occasional thump of muffled drums signaled the constant vigilance of the National Guard. But aside from that, there was complete silence around the imposing building; no shouts, no calls, no pleas could be heard near its walls. All the sobbing and wailing was trapped inside the thick stone that revealed nothing.

Dim and flickering lights shone behind several of the small windows in the facade of the huge labyrinthine building. Without any hesitation de Batz turned down the Rue du Temple, and soon found himself in front of the main gates which gave on the courtyard beyond. The sentinel challenged him, but he had the pass-word, and explained that he desired to have speech with citizen Heron.

Dim and flickering lights shone through several of the small windows in the façade of the huge, maze-like building. Without hesitation, de Batz turned down the Rue du Temple and soon found himself in front of the main gates that led to the courtyard beyond. The guard challenged him, but he had the password and explained that he wanted to speak with citizen Heron.

With a surly gesture the guard pointed to the heavy bell-pull up against the gate, and de Batz pulled it with all his might. The long clang of the brazen bell echoed and re-echoed round the solid stone walls. Anon a tiny judas in the gate was cautiously pushed open, and a peremptory voice once again challenged the midnight intruder.

With a grumpy gesture, the guard pointed to the heavy bell-pull by the gate, and de Batz yanked it with all his strength. The deep clang of the brass bell rang out and bounced off the solid stone walls. Soon, a small peephole in the gate was carefully opened, and an authoritative voice once again questioned the midnight visitor.

De Batz, more peremptorily this time, asked for citizen Heron, with whom he had immediate and important business, and a glimmer of a piece of silver which he held up close to the judas secured him the necessary admittance.

De Batz, more insistently this time, asked for citizen Heron, with whom he had urgent and important business, and a glimmer of a piece of silver that he held up close to the judas got him the necessary admittance.

The massive gates slowly swung open on their creaking hinges, and as de Batz passed beneath the archway they closed again behind him.

The huge gates slowly opened with a creaky sound, and as de Batz walked through the archway, they closed again behind him.

The concierge’s lodge was immediately on his left. Again he was challenged, and again gave the pass-word. But his face was apparently known here, for no serious hindrance to proceed was put in his way.

The concierge's lodge was right on his left. Once more, he was questioned, and once again he provided the password. However, his face seemed familiar here, as there was no significant obstacle preventing him from moving forward.

A man, whose wide, lean frame was but ill-covered by a threadbare coat and ragged breeches, and with soleless shoes on his feet, was told off to direct the citoyen to citizen Heron’s rooms. The man walked slowly along with bent knees and arched spine, and shuffled his feet as he walked; the bunch of keys which he carried rattled ominously in his long, grimy hands; the passages were badly lighted, and he also carried a lanthorn to guide himself on the way.

A man, whose tall, thin frame was barely covered by a worn-out coat and tattered pants, with shoes that had no soles, was assigned to show the citizen to Citizen Heron's rooms. He walked slowly with bent knees and a hunched back, dragging his feet as he went along; the bunch of keys in his long, dirty hands rattled unsettlingly. The hallways were dimly lit, and he also carried a lantern to help him find his way.

Closely followed by de Batz, he soon turned into the central corridor, which is open to the sky above, and was spectrally alight now with flag-stones and walls gleaming beneath the silvery sheen of the moon, and throwing back the fantastic elongated shadows of the two men as they walked.

Closely followed by de Batz, he soon turned into the central corridor, which is open to the sky above, and was eerily lit now with flagstones and walls shining under the silvery glow of the moon, casting long, fantastic shadows of the two men as they walked.

On the left, heavily barred windows gave on the corridor, as did here and there the massive oaken doors, with their gigantic hinges and bolts, on the steps of which squatted groups of soldiers wrapped in their cloaks, with wild, suspicious eyes beneath their capotes, peering at the midnight visitor as he passed.

On the left, heavily barred windows looked out onto the corridor, as did the huge oak doors here and there, with their massive hinges and bolts. On the steps, groups of soldiers sat wrapped in their cloaks, with wild, wary eyes beneath their hoods, watching the midnight visitor as he walked by.

There was no thought of silence here. The very walls seemed alive with sounds, groans and tears, loud wails and murmured prayers; they exuded from the stones and trembled on the frost-laden air.

There was no idea of silence here. The walls felt like they were alive with sounds, groans and tears, loud cries and whispered prayers; they seeped from the stones and vibrated in the cold air.

Occasionally at one of the windows a pair of white hands would appear, grasping the heavy iron bar, trying to shake it in its socket, and mayhap, above the hands, the dim vision of a haggard face, a man’s or a woman’s, trying to get a glimpse of the outside world, a final look at the sky, before the last journey to the place of death to-morrow. Then one of the soldiers, with a loud, angry oath, would struggle to his feet, and with the butt-end of his gun strike at the thin, wan fingers till their hold on the iron bar relaxed, and the pallid face beyond would sink back into the darkness with a desperate cry of pain.

Occasionally, at one of the windows, a pair of white hands would appear, gripping the heavy iron bar and trying to shake it loose. Above the hands, you might catch a glimpse of a haggard face—either a man’s or a woman’s—striving to see the outside world, to take one last look at the sky before the final journey to death tomorrow. Then one of the soldiers, cursing loudly in anger, would struggle to his feet and hit the thin, pale fingers with the butt of his gun until they let go of the iron bar. The ghostly face would then sink back into the darkness with a desperate cry of pain.

A quick, impatient sigh escaped de Batz’ lips. He had skirted the wide courtyard in the wake of his guide, and from where he was he could see the great central tower, with its tiny windows lighted from within, the grim walls behind which the descendant of the world’s conquerors, the bearer of the proudest name in Europe, and wearer of its most ancient crown, had spent the last days of his brilliant life in abject shame, sorrow, and degradation. The memory had swiftly surged up before him of that night when he all but rescued King Louis and his family from this same miserable prison: the guard had been bribed, the keeper corrupted, everything had been prepared, save the reckoning with the one irresponsible factor—chance!

A quick, impatient sigh escaped de Batz’s lips. He had moved through the wide courtyard following his guide, and from where he stood, he could see the large central tower, with its small, lit windows. Behind its grim walls, the descendant of the world’s conquerors, the bearer of the most prestigious name in Europe, and the wearer of its oldest crown, had spent the final days of his remarkable life in total shame, sorrow, and degradation. The memory quickly flashed back to that night when he nearly rescued King Louis and his family from this same dismal prison: the guard had been bribed, the keeper was corrupt, everything was ready, except for the one unpredictable factor—chance!

He had failed then and had tried again, and again had failed; a fortune had been his reward if he had succeeded. He had failed, but even now, when his footsteps echoed along the flagged courtyard, over which an unfortunate King and Queen had walked on their way to their last ignominious Calvary, he hugged himself with the satisfying thought that where he had failed at least no one else had succeeded.

He had failed then and had tried again, and once more he had failed; a fortune would have been his reward if he had succeeded. He had failed, but even now, as his footsteps echoed in the stone courtyard, where an unfortunate King and Queen had walked on their way to their last humiliating fate, he comforted himself with the satisfying thought that where he had failed, no one else had succeeded.

Whether that meddlesome English adventurer, who called himself the Scarlet Pimpernel, had planned the rescue of King Louis or of Queen Marie Antoinette at any time or not—that he did not know; but on one point at least he was more than ever determined, and that was that no power on earth should snatch from him the golden prize offered by Austria for the rescue of the little Dauphin.

Whether that interfering English adventurer, who went by the name the Scarlet Pimpernel, had ever intended to rescue King Louis or Queen Marie Antoinette, he was unsure; but there was one thing he was more determined about than ever: no power on earth would take away the golden prize that Austria offered for the rescue of the little Dauphin.

“I would sooner see the child perish, if I cannot save him myself,” was the burning thought in this man’s tortuous brain. “And let that accursed Englishman look to himself and to his d——d confederates,” he added, muttering a fierce oath beneath his breath.

“I’d rather see the child die if I can’t save him myself,” was the intense thought in this man’s troubled mind. “And let that damned Englishman take care of himself and his damn allies,” he added, muttering a fierce curse under his breath.

A winding, narrow stone stair, another length or two of corridor, and his guide’s shuffling footsteps paused beside a low iron-studded door let into the solid stone. De Batz dismissed his ill-clothed guide and pulled the iron bell-handle which hung beside the door.

A winding, narrow stone stair, another stretch or two of corridor, and his guide’s shuffling footsteps stopped next to a low iron-studded door built into the solid stone. De Batz waved off his poorly dressed guide and grabbed the iron bell-handle that hung next to the door.

The bell gave forth a dull and broken clang, which seemed like an echo of the wails of sorrow that peopled the huge building with their weird and monotonous sounds.

The bell rang with a dull and broken sound, echoing the sorrowful wails that filled the massive building with their eerie and repetitive noises.

De Batz—a thoroughly unimaginative person—waited patiently beside the door until it was opened from within, and he was confronted by a tall stooping figure, wearing a greasy coat of snuff-brown cloth, and holding high above his head a lanthorn that threw its feeble light on de Batz’ jovial face and form.

De Batz—a completely uncreative person—waited patiently by the door until it was opened from the inside, revealing a tall, hunched figure wearing a dirty brown coat and holding a lantern high above his head that cast a weak light on de Batz's cheerful face and figure.

“It is even I, citizen Heron,” he said, breaking in swiftly on the other’s ejaculation of astonishment, which threatened to send his name echoing the whole length of corridors and passages, until round every corner of the labyrinthine house of sorrow the murmur would be borne on the wings of the cold night breeze: “Citizen Heron is in parley with ci-devant Baron de Batz!”

“It’s me, Citizen Heron,” he said, quickly interrupting the other’s expression of surprise, which was about to send his name echoing through all the hallways and passages, until around every corner of the maze-like house of sorrow the whisper would be carried by the chilly night breeze: “Citizen Heron is in talks with the former Baron de Batz!”

A fact which would have been equally unpleasant for both these worthies.

A fact that would have been equally unpleasant for both of these individuals.

“Enter!” said Heron curtly.

“Come in!” said Heron curtly.

He banged the heavy door to behind his visitor; and de Batz, who seemed to know his way about the place, walked straight across the narrow landing to where a smaller door stood invitingly open.

He slammed the heavy door behind his visitor, and de Batz, who looked like he was familiar with the place, walked directly across the narrow landing to where a smaller door was enticingly open.

He stepped boldly in, the while citizen Heron put the lanthorn down on the floor of the couloir, and then followed his nocturnal visitor into the room.

He stepped in confidently, while citizen Heron set the lantern down on the floor of the hallway, and then followed his nighttime guest into the room.





CHAPTER VI. THE COMMITTEE’S AGENT

It was a narrow, ill-ventilated place, with but one barred window that gave on the courtyard. An evil-smelling lamp hung by a chain from the grimy ceiling, and in a corner of the room a tiny iron stove shed more unpleasant vapour than warm glow around.

It was a small, poorly ventilated space, with just one barred window looking out onto the courtyard. A foul-smelling lamp hung from a chain attached to the dirty ceiling, and in one corner of the room, a tiny iron stove emitted more unpleasant fumes than warmth.

There was but little furniture: two or three chairs, a table which was littered with papers, and a corner-cupboard—the open doors of which revealed a miscellaneous collection—bundles of papers, a tin saucepan, a piece of cold sausage, and a couple of pistols. The fumes of stale tobacco-smoke hovered in the air, and mingled most unpleasantly with those of the lamp above, and of the mildew that penetrated through the walls just below the roof.

There was hardly any furniture: two or three chairs, a table covered in papers, and a corner cupboard with open doors that showed a random assortment—stacks of papers, a tin saucepan, a piece of cold sausage, and a couple of pistols. The smell of stale tobacco smoke lingered in the air, mixing uncomfortably with the odors from the lamp above and the mildew seeping through the walls right below the roof.

Heron pointed to one of the chairs, and then sat down on the other, close to the table, on which he rested his elbow. He picked up a short-stemmed pipe, which he had evidently laid aside at the sound of the bell, and having taken several deliberate long-drawn puffs from it, he said abruptly:

Heron pointed to one of the chairs and then sat down in the other one, close to the table, where he rested his elbow. He picked up a short-stemmed pipe that he had clearly set aside when he heard the bell, and after taking several slow, deep puffs from it, he said suddenly:

“Well, what is it now?”

“Well, what now?”

In the meanwhile de Batz had made himself as much at home in this uncomfortable room as he possibly could. He had deposited his hat and cloak on one rickety rush-bottomed chair, and drawn another close to the fire. He sat down with one leg crossed over the other, his podgy be-ringed hand wandering with loving gentleness down the length of his shapely calf.

In the meantime, de Batz had made himself as comfortable as possible in this awkward room. He had placed his hat and cloak on a wobbly, rush-bottomed chair and pulled another one closer to the fire. He sat down with one leg crossed over the other, his chubby hand adorned with rings gently caressing his well-shaped calf.

He was nothing if not complacent, and his complacency seemed highly to irritate his friend Heron.

He was completely complacent, and his self-satisfaction seemed to annoy his friend Heron a lot.

“Well, what is it?” reiterated the latter, drawing his visitor’s attention roughly to himself by banging his fist on the table. “Out with it! What do you want? Why have you come at this hour of the night to compromise me, I suppose—bring your own d—d neck and mine into the same noose—what?”

“Well, what is it?” repeated the latter, grabbing his visitor’s attention forcefully by slamming his fist on the table. “Spit it out! What do you want? Why have you come at this hour of the night to put me in a tough spot—risking both your neck and mine—what?”

“Easy, easy, my friend,” responded de Batz imperturbably; “waste not so much time in idle talk. Why do I usually come to see you? Surely you have had no cause to complain hitherto of the unprofitableness of my visits to you?”

“Take it easy, my friend,” de Batz replied calmly; “don’t spend so much time on pointless chatter. Why do you think I usually come to see you? You haven’t had any reason to complain about how unhelpful my visits have been, have you?”

“They will have to be still more profitable to me in the future,” growled the other across the table. “I have more power now.”

“They'll need to be even more profitable for me in the future,” grumbled the other person across the table. “I have more power now.”

“I know you have,” said de Batz suavely. “The new decree? What? You may denounce whom you please, search whom you please, arrest whom you please, and send whom you please to the Supreme Tribunal without giving them the slightest chance of escape.”

“I know you have,” said de Batz smoothly. “The new decree? What? You can accuse anyone you want, search whoever you want, arrest whoever you want, and send anyone you want to the Supreme Tribunal without giving them the slightest chance to escape.”

“Is it in order to tell me all this that you have come to see me at this hour of the night?” queried Heron with a sneer.

“Did you come to see me at this hour of the night just to tell me all this?” Heron asked with a sneer.

“No; I came at this hour of the night because I surmised that in the future you and your hell-hounds would be so busy all day ‘beating up game for the guillotine’ that the only time you would have at the disposal of your friends would be the late hours of the night. I saw you at the theatre a couple of hours ago, friend Heron; I didn’t think to find you yet abed.”

“No; I came at this hour of the night because I figured that in the future you and your hell-hounds would be so busy all day ‘hunting for the guillotine’ that the only time you’d have for your friends would be late at night. I saw you at the theater a couple of hours ago, my friend Heron; I didn’t expect to find you in bed yet.”

“Well, what do you want?”

“Okay, what do you want?”

“Rather,” retorted de Batz blandly, “shall we say, what do YOU want, citizen Heron?”

“Rather,” replied de Batz coolly, “let’s say, what do YOU want, citizen Heron?”

“For what?

"For what reason?"

“For my continued immunity at the hands of yourself and your pack?”

“For my ongoing protection from you and your group?”

Heron pushed his chair brusquely aside and strode across the narrow room deliberately facing the portly figure of de Batz, who with head slightly inclined on one side, his small eyes narrowed till they appeared mere slits in his pockmarked face, was steadily and quite placidly contemplating this inhuman monster who had this very day been given uncontrolled power over hundreds of thousands of human lives.

Heron shoved his chair aside and walked purposefully across the narrow room, directly facing the stocky figure of de Batz. With his head tilted slightly to one side and his small eyes narrowed to slits in his pockmarked face, de Batz was calmly and steadily observing this monstrous individual who had just been granted unchecked power over countless human lives.

Heron was one of those tall men who look mean in spite of their height. His head was small and narrow, and his hair, which was sparse and lank, fell in untidy strands across his forehead. He stooped slightly from the neck, and his chest, though wide, was hollow between the shoulders. But his legs were big and bony, slightly bent at the knees, like those of an ill-conditioned horse.

Heron was one of those tall guys who come off as unfriendly despite their height. His head was small and narrow, and his hair, which was thin and flat, fell in messy strands across his forehead. He slightly hunched over from the neck, and although his chest was broad, it was sunken between the shoulders. But his legs were thick and bony, slightly bent at the knees, like those of a poorly kept horse.

The face was thin and the cheeks sunken; the eyes, very large and prominent, had a look in them of cold and ferocious cruelty, a look which contrasted strangely with the weakness and petty greed apparent in the mouth, which was flabby, with full, very red lips, and chin that sloped away to the long thin neck.

The face was thin, and the cheeks were hollow; the eyes, very large and bulging, had an expression of cold and brutal cruelty, a look that oddly contrasted with the weakness and petty greed visible in the mouth, which was soft, with full, bright red lips, and a chin that tapered down to the long, slender neck.

Even at this moment as he gazed on de Batz the greed and the cruelty in him were fighting one of those battles the issue of which is always uncertain in men of his stamp.

Even now, as he looked at de Batz, the greed and cruelty within him were engaged in one of those battles whose outcome is always uncertain in people like him.

“I don’t know,” he said slowly, “that I am prepared to treat with you any longer. You are an intolerable bit of vermin that has annoyed the Committee of General Security for over two years now. It would be excessively pleasant to crush you once and for all, as one would a buzzing fly.”

“I don’t know,” he said slowly, “if I'm ready to negotiate with you any longer. You’re an unbearable pest that has irritated the Committee of General Security for over two years now. It would be really satisfying to eliminate you once and for all, like a pesky fly.”

“Pleasant, perhaps, but immeasurably foolish,” rejoined de Batz coolly; “you would only get thirty-five livres for my head, and I offer you ten times that amount for the self-same commodity.”

“Nice, maybe, but incredibly foolish,” replied de Batz casually; “you would only get thirty-five livres for my head, and I’m offering you ten times that amount for the exact same thing.”

“I know, I know; but the whole thing has become too dangerous.”

“I get it, I get it; but this whole situation has become too risky.”

“Why? I am very modest. I don’t ask a great deal. Let your hounds keep off my scent.”

“Why? I'm really modest. I don't ask for much. Just let your hounds stay away from my scent.”

“You have too many d—d confederates.”

“You have too many damn confederates.”

“Oh! Never mind about the others. I am not bargaining about them. Let them look after themselves.”

“Oh! Forget about the others. I'm not making deals for them. They can take care of themselves.”

“Every time we get a batch of them, one or the other denounces you.”

“Every time we get a group of them, someone always calls you out.”

“Under torture, I know,” rejoined de Batz placidly, holding his podgy hands to the warm glow of the fire. “For you have started torture in your house of Justice now, eh, friend Heron? You and your friend the Public Prosecutor have gone the whole gamut of devilry—eh?”

“Under torture, I get it,” de Batz replied calmly, warming his chubby hands by the fire. “Because you’ve begun using torture in your Justice system now, right, buddy Heron? You and your buddy the Public Prosecutor have gone all out with your wickedness—haven’t you?”

“What’s that to you?” retorted the other gruffly.

“What’s it to you?” the other replied harshly.

“Oh, nothing, nothing! I was even proposing to pay you three thousand five hundred livres for the privilege of taking no further interest in what goes on inside this prison!”

“Oh, it’s nothing, nothing at all! I was even thinking of paying you three thousand five hundred livres just to be free from caring about what happens inside this prison!”

“Three thousand five hundred!” ejaculated Heron involuntarily, and this time even his eyes lost their cruelty; they joined issue with the mouth in an expression of hungering avarice.

“Three thousand five hundred!” Heron exclaimed involuntarily, and this time even his eyes lost their harshness; they matched his mouth with an expression of desperate greed.

“Two little zeros added to the thirty-five, which is all you would get for handing me over to your accursed Tribunal,” said de Batz, and, as if thoughtlessly, his hand wandered to the inner pocket of his coat, and a slight rustle as of thin crisp paper brought drops of moisture to the lips of Heron.

“Two little zeros added to the thirty-five, which is all you would get for handing me over to your damn Tribunal,” said de Batz, and, almost absentmindedly, his hand moved to the inner pocket of his coat, and a faint rustling of thin, crisp paper made Heron’s lips moisten.

“Leave me alone for three weeks and the money is yours,” concluded de Batz pleasantly.

“Leave me alone for three weeks and the money is yours,” de Batz concluded cheerfully.

There was silence in the room now. Through the narrow barred window the steely rays of the moon fought with the dim yellow light of the oil lamp, and lit up the pale face of the Committee’s agent with its lines of cruelty in sharp conflict with those of greed.

There was silence in the room now. Through the narrow barred window, the cold beams of the moon battled with the faint yellow glow of the oil lamp, illuminating the Committee's agent's pale face, where the lines of cruelty sharply contrasted with those of greed.

“Well! is it a bargain?” asked de Batz at last in his usual smooth, oily voice, as he half drew from out his pocket that tempting little bundle of crisp printed paper. “You have only to give me the usual receipt for the money and it is yours.”

“Well! Is it a deal?” asked de Batz finally in his usual slick, smooth voice, as he half pulled out of his pocket that tempting little bundle of crisp printed paper. “All you have to do is give me the usual receipt for the money, and it’s yours.”

Heron gave a vicious snarl.

Heron let out a fierce snarl.

“It is dangerous, I tell you. That receipt, if it falls into some cursed meddler’s hands, would send me straight to the guillotine.”

“It’s dangerous, I’m telling you. That receipt, if it falls into the wrong hands, would land me straight on the guillotine.”

“The receipt could only fall into alien hands,” rejoined de Batz blandly, “if I happened to be arrested, and even in that case they could but fall into those of the chief agent of the Committee of General Security, and he hath name Heron. You must take some risks, my friend. I take them too. We are each in the other’s hands. The bargain is quite fair.”

“The receipt could only end up in someone else's hands,” de Batz replied smoothly, “if I happened to get arrested, and even then, it would only fall into the hands of the chief agent of the Committee of General Security, whose name is Heron. You have to take some risks, my friend. I do too. We're both relying on each other. The deal is completely fair.”

For a moment or two longer Heron appeared to be hesitating whilst de Batz watched him with keen intentness. He had no doubt himself as to the issue. He had tried most of these patriots in his own golden crucible, and had weighed their patriotism against Austrian money, and had never found the latter wanting.

For a moment or two longer, Heron seemed to hesitate while de Batz watched him closely. He had no doubt about the outcome. He had tested most of these patriots in his own golden crucible, weighing their patriotism against Austrian money, and had never found the latter lacking.

He had not been here to-night if he were not quite sure. This inveterate conspirator in the Royalist cause never took personal risks. He looked on Heron now, smiling to himself the while with perfect satisfaction.

He wouldn't have been here tonight if he wasn't absolutely sure. This determined conspirator in the Royalist cause never took personal risks. He looked at Heron now, smiling to himself with complete satisfaction.

“Very well,” said the Committee’s agent with sudden decision, “I’ll take the money. But on one condition.”

“Alright,” said the Committee’s agent with sudden determination, “I’ll take the money. But only on one condition.”

“What is it?”

"What's that?"

“That you leave little Capet alone.”

"Just leave little Capet alone."

“The Dauphin!”

“The Prince!”

“Call him what you like,” said Heron, taking a step nearer to de Batz, and from his great height glowering down in fierce hatred and rage upon his accomplice; “call the young devil what you like, but leave us to deal with him.”

“Call him whatever you want,” said Heron, stepping closer to de Batz and glaring down at his accomplice with intense hatred and fury from his towering height; “you can call the young devil anything, but let us handle him.”

“To kill him, you mean? Well, how can I prevent it, my friend?”

“To kill him, you mean? Well, how can I stop it, my friend?”

“You and your like are always plotting to get him out of here. I won’t have it. I tell you I won’t have it. If the brat disappears I am a dead man. Robespierre and his gang have told me as much. So you leave him alone, or I’ll not raise a finger to help you, but will lay my own hands on your accursed neck.”

“You and people like you are always scheming to get him out of here. I won’t allow it. I’m telling you, I won’t allow it. If that kid goes missing, I’m finished. Robespierre and his crew have made that clear to me. So you better leave him alone, or I won’t lift a finger to help you, and I’ll put my hands around your cursed neck myself.”

He looked so ferocious and so merciless then, that despite himself, the selfish adventurer, the careless self-seeking intriguer, shuddered with a quick wave of unreasoning terror. He turned away from Heron’s piercing gaze, the gaze of a hyena whose prey is being snatched from beneath its nails. For a moment he stared thoughtfully into the fire.

He looked so fierce and ruthless then, that despite himself, the selfish adventurer, the reckless self-serving schemer, felt a sudden rush of irrational fear. He turned away from Heron’s intense gaze, like that of a hyena whose prey is being pulled from its grip. For a moment, he stared pensively into the fire.

He heard the other man’s heavy footsteps cross and re-cross the narrow room, and was conscious of the long curved shadow creeping up the mildewed wall or retreating down upon the carpetless floor.

He heard the other guy's heavy footsteps moving back and forth across the narrow room and noticed the long curved shadow creeping up the damp wall or retreating down onto the bare floor.

Suddenly, without any warning he felt a grip upon his shoulder. He gave a start and almost uttered a cry of alarm which caused Heron to laugh. The Committee’s agent was vastly amused at his friend’s obvious access of fear. There was nothing that he liked better than that he should inspire dread in the hearts of all those with whom he came in contact.

Suddenly, without any warning, he felt a hand on his shoulder. He jumped and almost let out a scream, which made Heron laugh. The Committee's agent found it hilarious to see his friend so clearly frightened. He loved nothing more than to instill fear in everyone he interacted with.

“I am just going on my usual nocturnal round,” he said abruptly. “Come with me, citizen de Batz.”

“I’m just heading out for my usual night round,” he said suddenly. “Join me, citizen de Batz.”

A certain grim humour was apparent in his face as he proffered this invitation, which sounded like a rough command. As de Batz seemed to hesitate he nodded peremptorily to him to follow. Already he had gone into the hall and picked up his lanthorn. From beneath his waistcoat he drew forth a bunch of keys, which he rattled impatiently, calling to his friend to come.

A certain dark humor was visible on his face as he extended this invitation, which felt more like a harsh command. When de Batz appeared to hesitate, he nodded sharply for him to come along. He had already stepped into the hallway and grabbed his lantern. From under his waistcoat, he pulled out a bunch of keys, which he jingled impatiently, urging his friend to join him.

“Come, citizen,” he said roughly. “I wish to show you the one treasure in this house which your d—d fingers must not touch.”

“Come here, citizen,” he said gruffly. “I want to show you the one treasure in this house that your damn fingers must not touch.”

Mechanically de Batz rose at last. He tried to be master of the terror which was invading his very bones. He would not own to himself even that he was afraid, and almost audibly he kept murmuring to himself that he had no cause for fear.

Mechanically, de Batz finally stood up. He tried to control the terror that was creeping into his very bones. He wouldn't even admit to himself that he was scared, and he kept repeating almost out loud that he had no reason to be afraid.

Heron would never touch him. The spy’s avarice, his greed of money were a perfect safeguard for any man who had the control of millions, and Heron knew, of course, that he could make of this inveterate plotter a comfortable source of revenue for himself. Three weeks would soon be over, and fresh bargains could be made time and again, while de Batz was alive and free.

Heron would never go near him. The spy’s greed for money was an ideal protection for anyone who managed millions, and Heron knew he could easily turn this persistent schemer into a reliable source of income for himself. Three weeks would pass quickly, and new deals could be struck repeatedly while de Batz was still alive and free.

Heron was still waiting at the door, even whilst de Batz wondered what this nocturnal visitation would reveal to him of atrocity and of outrage. He made a final effort to master his nervousness, wrapped his cloak tightly around him, and followed his host out of the room.

Heron was still waiting at the door, while de Batz wondered what this nighttime visit would reveal to him about the horror and the injustice. He made one last effort to control his nerves, wrapped his cloak tightly around himself, and followed his host out of the room.





CHAPTER VII. THE MOST PRECIOUS LIFE IN EUROPE

Once more he was being led through the interminable corridors of the gigantic building. Once more from the narrow, barred windows close by him he heard the heart-breaking sighs, the moans, the curses which spoke of tragedies that he could only guess.

Once again, he was being taken through the endless hallways of the huge building. Once again, from the narrow, barred windows nearby, he heard the heartbreaking sighs, the moans, the curses that hinted at tragedies he could only imagine.

Heron was walking on ahead of him, preceding him by some fifty metres or so, his long legs covering the distances more rapidly than de Batz could follow them. The latter knew his way well about the old prison. Few men in Paris possessed that accurate knowledge of its intricate passages and its network of cells and halls which de Batz had acquired after close and persevering study.

Heron was walking ahead of him, about fifty meters in front, his long legs covering the distance faster than de Batz could keep up. De Batz was very familiar with the old prison. Few men in Paris had the same detailed understanding of its complex passages and network of cells and halls that de Batz had gained through careful and dedicated study.

He himself could have led Heron to the doors of the tower where the little Dauphin was being kept imprisoned, but unfortunately he did not possess the keys that would open all the doors which led to it. There were sentinels at every gate, groups of soldiers at each end of every corridor, the great—now empty—courtyards, thronged with prisoners in the daytime, were alive with soldiery even now. Some walked up and down with fixed bayonet on shoulder, others sat in groups on the stone copings or squatted on the ground, smoking or playing cards, but all of them were alert and watchful.

He could have taken Heron to the doors of the tower where the little Dauphin was being held captive, but unfortunately, he didn't have the keys to open all the doors leading there. There were guards at every gate, groups of soldiers at both ends of every corridor, and the large—now empty—courtyards, once filled with prisoners during the day, were bustling with soldiers even now. Some patrolled with their bayonets fixed, while others sat in groups on the stone edges or squatted on the ground, smoking or playing cards, but all of them were alert and attentive.

Heron was recognised everywhere the moment he appeared, and though in these days of equality no one presented arms, nevertheless every guard stood aside to let him pass, or when necessary opened a gate for the powerful chief agent of the Committee of General Security.

Heron was recognized everywhere as soon as he showed up, and even though no one saluted in these times of equality, each guard stepped aside to let him through, or when needed, opened a gate for the strong chief agent of the Committee of General Security.

Indeed, de Batz had no keys such as these to open the way for him to the presence of the martyred little King.

Indeed, de Batz had no keys like these to gain access to the presence of the martyred young King.

Thus the two men wended their way on in silence, one preceding the other. De Batz walked leisurely, thought-fully, taking stock of everything he saw—the gates, the barriers, the positions of sentinels and warders, of everything in fact that might prove a help or a hindrance presently, when the great enterprise would be hazarded. At last—still in the wake of Heron—he found himself once more behind the main entrance gate, underneath the archway on which gave the guichet of the concierge.

So the two men made their way in silence, one in front of the other. De Batz walked casually, deep in thought, taking note of everything he saw—the gates, the barriers, the positions of sentinels and guards, and everything else that could help or hinder them later when they embarked on the big mission. Finally—still following Heron—he found himself back at the main entrance gate, underneath the archway that led to the concierge's window.

Here, too, there seemed to be an unnecessary number of soldiers: two were doing sentinel outside the guichet, but there were others in a file against the wall.

Here, there also seemed to be way too many soldiers: two were on guard outside the entrance, but there were others lined up against the wall.

Heron rapped with his keys against the door of the concierge’s lodge, then, as it was not immediately opened from within, he pushed it open with his foot.

Heron knocked with his keys on the concierge’s door, then, since it wasn't opened right away, he kicked it open with his foot.

“The concierge?” he queried peremptorily.

"The concierge?" he asked firmly.

From a corner of the small panelled room there came a grunt and a reply:

From a corner of the small paneled room, there was a grunt and an answer:

“Gone to bed, quoi!”

“Gone to bed, right!”

The man who previously had guided de Batz to Heron’s door slowly struggled to his feet. He had been squatting somewhere in the gloom, and had been roused by Heron’s rough command. He slouched forward now still carrying a boot in one hand and a blacking brush in the other.

The man who had once led de Batz to Heron’s door slowly got to his feet. He had been crouching in the shadows and was awakened by Heron’s harsh command. He leaned forward now, still holding a boot in one hand and a blacking brush in the other.

“Take this lanthorn, then,” said the chief agent with a snarl directed at the sleeping concierge, “and come along. Why are you still here?” he added, as if in after-thought.

“Take this lantern, then,” said the chief agent with a sneer aimed at the sleeping concierge, “and let’s go. Why are you still here?” he added, as if it just occurred to him.

“The citizen concierge was not satisfied with the way I had done his boots,” muttered the man, with an evil leer as he spat contemptuously on the floor; “an aristo, quoi? A hell of a place this... twenty cells to sweep out every day... and boots to clean for every aristo of a concierge or warder who demands it.... Is that work for a free born patriot, I ask?”

“The citizen concierge wasn't happy with how I cleaned his boots,” the man muttered, sneering as he spat disdainfully on the floor; “an aristocrat, right? What a terrible place this is... twenty cells to clean out every day... and boots to polish for every pompous concierge or guard who expects it.... Is that really fitting work for a free-born patriot, I ask?”

“Well, if you are not satisfied, citoyen Dupont,” retorted Heron dryly, “you may go when you like, you know there are plenty of others ready to do your work...”

“Well, if you’re not happy, citizen Dupont,” Heron replied flatly, “you can leave whenever you want; you know there are plenty of others willing to take your place…”

“Nineteen hours a day, and nineteen sous by way of payment.... I have had fourteen days of this convict work...”

“Nineteen hours a day, and nineteen sous for payment... I’ve been doing this hard labor for fourteen days...”

He continued to mutter under his breath, whilst Heron, paying no further heed to him, turned abruptly towards a group of soldiers stationed outside.

He kept mumbling quietly to himself, while Heron, ignoring him completely, suddenly turned toward a group of soldiers standing outside.

“En avant, corporal!” he said; “bring four men with you... we go up to the tower.”

“Let’s go, corporal!” he said; “bring four men with you... we’re heading up to the tower.”

The small procession was formed. On ahead the lanthorn-bearer, with arched spine and shaking knees, dragging shuffling footsteps along the corridor, then the corporal with two of his soldiers, then Heron closely followed by de Batz, and finally two more soldiers bringing up the rear.

The small procession was formed. Up front was the lantern bearer, with a bent back and shaky knees, dragging his feet along the corridor, then the corporal with two of his soldiers, followed closely by Heron and de Batz, and finally two more soldiers bringing up the rear.

Heron had given the bunch of keys to the man Dupont. The latter, on ahead, holding the lanthorn aloft, opened one gate after another. At each gate he waited for the little procession to file through, then he re-locked the gate and passed on.

Heron had handed the set of keys to the man Dupont. He went ahead, holding the lantern high, opening one gate after another. At each gate, he paused for the small group to pass through, then he locked the gate again and moved on.

Up two or three flights of winding stairs set in the solid stone, and the final heavy door was reached.

Up two or three flights of winding stairs made of solid stone, and the final heavy door was reached.

De Batz was meditating. Heron’s precautions for the safe-guarding of the most precious life in Europe were more complete than he had anticipated. What lavish liberality would be required! what superhuman ingenuity and boundless courage in order to break down all the barriers that had been set up round that young life that flickered inside this grim tower!

De Batz was deep in thought. Heron's measures to protect the most valuable life in Europe were more thorough than he had expected. What extravagant generosity would be necessary! What extraordinary cleverness and unlimited bravery would it take to tear down all the obstacles that had been placed around that young life that flickered inside this dark tower!

Of these three requisites the corpulent, complacent intriguer possessed only the first in a considerable degree. He could be exceedingly liberal with the foreign money which he had at his disposal. As for courage and ingenuity, he believed that he possessed both, but these qualities had not served him in very good stead in the attempts which he had made at different times to rescue the unfortunate members of the Royal Family from prison. His overwhelming egotism would not admit for a moment that in ingenuity and pluck the Scarlet Pimpernel and his English followers could outdo him, but he did wish to make quite sure that they would not interfere with him in the highly remunerative work of saving the Dauphin.

Of these three requirements, the overweight, self-satisfied schemer had only the first one in ample measure. He was quite generous with the foreign money at his disposal. As for bravery and cleverness, he thought he had both, but these traits hadn’t helped him much in his various attempts to rescue the unfortunate members of the Royal Family from prison. His massive egotism wouldn’t allow him to believe for a second that the Scarlet Pimpernel and his English supporters could outsmart him in creativity and guts, but he did want to ensure that they wouldn’t get in his way in the highly profitable task of saving the Dauphin.

Heron’s impatient call roused him from these meditations. The little party had come to a halt outside a massive iron-studded door.

Heron’s impatient shout pulled him out of his thoughts. The small group had stopped in front of a huge door reinforced with iron.

At a sign from the chief agent the soldiers stood at attention. He then called de Batz and the lanthorn-bearer to him.

At a signal from the chief agent, the soldiers stood at attention. He then called de Batz and the lantern-bearer to him.

He took a key from his breeches pocket, and with his own hand unlocked the massive door. He curtly ordered the lanthorn-bearer and de Batz to go through, then he himself went in, and finally once more re-locked the door behind him, the soldiers remaining on guard on the landing outside.

He took a key from his pants pocket and unlocked the heavy door with his own hand. He told the lantern-bearer and de Batz to go in first, then he followed and locked the door behind him again, with the soldiers staying on guard on the landing outside.

Now the three men were standing in a square antechamber, dank and dark, devoid of furniture save for a large cupboard that filled the whole of one wall; the others, mildewed and stained, were covered with a greyish paper, which here and there hung away in strips.

Now the three men were standing in a damp and dark square room, with no furniture except for a large cupboard that took up an entire wall; the other walls, moldy and stained, were covered with a grayish paper that hung down in strips in some places.

Heron crossed this ante-chamber, and with his knuckles rapped against a small door opposite.

Heron walked through the waiting area and knocked on a small door across from him.

“Hola!” he shouted, “Simon, mon vieux, tu es la?”

“Hey!” he shouted, “Simon, my old friend, are you there?”

From the inner room came the sound of voices, a man’s and a woman’s, and now, as if in response to Heron’s call, the shrill tones of a child. There was some shuffling, too, of footsteps, and some pushing about of furniture, then the door was opened, and a gruff voice invited the belated visitors to enter.

From the inner room came the sound of voices, a man’s and a woman’s, and now, as if in response to Heron’s call, the high-pitched tones of a child. There was some shuffling of footsteps and some moving around of furniture, then the door was opened, and a gruff voice invited the late visitors to come in.

The atmosphere in this further room was so thick that at first de Batz was only conscious of the evil smells that pervaded it; smells which were made up of the fumes of tobacco, of burning coke, of a smoky lamp, and of stale food, and mingling through it all the pungent odour of raw spirits.

The atmosphere in this additional room was so heavy that at first, de Batz was only aware of the foul smells that filled it; smells that combined the fumes of tobacco, burning coal, a smoky lamp, stale food, and amidst it all, the sharp scent of strong alcohol.

Heron had stepped briskly in, closely followed by de Batz. The man Dupont with a mutter of satisfaction put down his lanthorn and curled himself up in a corner of the antechamber. His interest in the spectacle so favoured by citizen Heron had apparently been exhausted by constant repetition.

Heron had walked in quickly, closely followed by de Batz. The man Dupont, with a satisfied murmur, set down his lantern and curled up in a corner of the antechamber. His interest in the spectacle that citizen Heron enjoyed had apparently worn out from seeing it so many times.

De Batz looked round him with keen curiosity with which disgust was ready enough to mingle.

De Batz looked around him with sharp interest, mixed easily with disgust.

The room itself might have been a large one; it was almost impossible to judge of its size, so crammed was it with heavy and light furniture of every conceivable shape and type. There was a monumental wooden bedstead in one corner, a huge sofa covered in black horsehair in another. A large table stood in the centre of the room, and there were at least four capacious armchairs round it. There were wardrobes and cabinets, a diminutive washstand and a huge pier-glass, there were innumerable boxes and packing-cases, cane-bottomed chairs and what-nots every-where. The place looked like a depot for second-hand furniture.

The room might have been big; it was hard to tell because it was packed with heavy and light furniture of every imaginable shape and style. In one corner, there was a large wooden bed, and in another, a huge sofa covered in black horsehair. A big table took up the center of the room, surrounded by at least four spacious armchairs. There were wardrobes and cabinets, a tiny washstand and a large mirror, countless boxes and packing cases, cane-bottomed chairs, and knick-knacks everywhere. It looked like a secondhand furniture store.

In the midst of all the litter de Batz at last became conscious of two people who stood staring at him and at Heron. He saw a man before him, somewhat fleshy of build, with smooth, mouse-coloured hair brushed away from a central parting, and ending in a heavy curl above each ear; the eyes were wide open and pale in colour, the lips unusually thick and with a marked downward droop. Close beside him stood a youngish-looking woman, whose unwieldy bulk, however, and pallid skin revealed the sedentary life and the ravages of ill-health.

In the middle of all the trash, de Batz finally noticed two people staring at him and Heron. He saw a man in front of him, somewhat overweight, with smooth, mouse-colored hair parted in the middle and ending in a heavy curl above each ear; his eyes were wide open and light-colored, and his lips were unusually thick with a noticeable downward curve. Next to him stood a relatively young woman, whose bulky frame and pale skin indicated a sedentary lifestyle and the effects of poor health.

Both appeared to regard Heron with a certain amount of awe, and de Batz with a vast measure of curiosity.

Both seemed to look at Heron with a sense of awe, and at de Batz with a great deal of curiosity.

Suddenly the woman stood aside, and in the far corner of the room there was displayed to the Gascon Royalist’s cold, calculating gaze the pathetic figure of the uncrowned King of France.

Suddenly, the woman stepped aside, revealing in the far corner of the room the sad figure of the uncrowned King of France to the cold, calculating gaze of the Gascon Royalist.

“How is it Capet is not yet in bed?” queried Heron as soon as he caught sight of the child.

“How come Capet isn’t in bed yet?” asked Heron as soon as he saw the child.

“He wouldn’t say his prayers this evening,” replied Simon with a coarse laugh, “and wouldn’t drink his medicine. Bah!” he added with a snarl, “this is a place for dogs and not for human folk.”

“He’s not going to say his prayers tonight,” Simon replied with a rough laugh, “and he won’t take his medicine. Bah!” he added with a snarl, “this place is for dogs, not for people.”

“If you are not satisfied, mon vieux,” retorted Heron curtly, “you can send in your resignation when you like. There are plenty who will be glad of the place.”

“If you’re not satisfied, my old friend,” Heron shot back sharply, “you can hand in your resignation whenever you want. There are plenty of people who would be happy to take the job.”

The ex-cobbler gave another surly growl and expectorated on the floor in the direction where stood the child.

The former shoemaker let out another grumpy growl and spat on the floor toward the spot where the child was standing.

“Little vermin,” he said, “he is more trouble than man or woman can bear.”

“Little pest,” he said, “he’s more trouble than anyone can handle.”

The boy in the meanwhile seemed to take but little notice of the vulgar insults put upon him by his guardian. He stood, a quaint, impassive little figure, more interested apparently in de Batz, who was a stranger to him, than in the three others whom he knew. De Batz noted that the child looked well nourished, and that he was warmly clad in a rough woollen shirt and cloth breeches, with coarse grey stockings and thick shoes; but he also saw that the clothes were indescribably filthy, as were the child’s hands and face. The golden curls, among which a young and queenly mother had once loved to pass her slender perfumed fingers, now hung bedraggled, greasy, and lank round the little face, from the lines of which every trace of dignity and of simplicity had long since been erased.

The boy, in the meantime, seemed to pay little attention to the crude insults from his guardian. He stood there, a quirky, expressionless little figure, seemingly more interested in de Batz, a stranger to him, than in the three others he knew. De Batz noticed that the child looked well-fed and was warmly dressed in a rough woolen shirt and cloth pants, with thick gray stockings and sturdy shoes; however, he also observed that the clothes were indescribably dirty, as were the child’s hands and face. The golden curls, which a young and regal mother had once loved to run her slender, fragrant fingers through, now hung matted, greasy, and limp around the little face, from which any trace of dignity and simplicity had long been removed.

There was no look of the martyr about this child now, even though, mayhap, his small back had often smarted under his vulgar tutor’s rough blows; rather did the pale young face wear the air of sullen indifference, and an abject desire to please, which would have appeared heart-breaking to any spectator less self-seeking and egotistic than was this Gascon conspirator.

There was no sign of martyrdom on this child now, even though his small back had often stung from his vulgar tutor’s harsh blows; instead, the pale young face showed a mix of sulky indifference and a desperate need to please, which would have seemed heartbreaking to anyone less selfish and egotistical than this Gascon conspirator.

Madame Simon had called him to her while her man and the citizen Heron were talking, and the child went readily enough, without any sign of fear. She took the corner of her coarse dirty apron in her hand, and wiped the boy’s mouth and face with it.

Madame Simon called him over while her man and the citizen Heron were talking, and the child went over without hesitation, showing no signs of fear. She grabbed the corner of her rough, dirty apron and wiped the boy’s mouth and face with it.

“I can’t keep him clean,” she said with an apologetic shrug of the shoulders and a look at de Batz. “There now,” she added, speaking once more to the child, “drink like a good boy, and say your lesson to please maman, and then you shall go to bed.”

“I can’t keep him clean,” she said with an apologetic shrug and a glance at de Batz. “There now,” she added, speaking again to the child, “drink like a good boy, recite your lesson to please maman, and then you can go to bed.”

She took a glass from the table, which was filled with a clear liquid that de Batz at first took to be water, and held it to the boy’s lips. He turned his head away and began to whimper.

She picked up a glass from the table, filled with a clear liquid that de Batz initially thought was water, and held it to the boy’s lips. He turned his head away and started to whimper.

“Is the medicine very nasty?” queried de Batz.

“Is the medicine really bad?” asked de Batz.

“Mon Dieu! but no, citizen,” exclaimed the woman, “it is good strong eau de vie, the best that can be procured. Capet likes it really—don’t you, Capet? It makes you happy and cheerful, and sleep well of nights. Why, you had a glassful yesterday and enjoyed it. Take it now,” she added in a quick whisper, seeing that Simon and Heron were in close conversation together; “you know it makes papa angry if you don’t have at least half a glass now and then.”

“Mon Dieu! But no, citizen,” the woman exclaimed, “it’s good strong liquor, the best you can get. Capet really likes it—don’t you, Capet? It makes you happy and cheerful and helps you sleep well at night. You had a glassful yesterday and enjoyed it. Take it now,” she added in a quick whisper, noticing that Simon and Heron were talking closely together; “you know it makes papa angry if you don’t have at least half a glass every now and then.”

The child wavered for a moment longer, making a quaint little grimace of distaste. But at last he seemed to make up his mind that it was wisest to yield over so small a matter, and he took the glass from Madame Simon.

The child hesitated for a moment longer, making a cute little face of disgust. But eventually, he seemed to decide it was smarter to let go of such a minor issue, and he took the glass from Madame Simon.

And thus did de Batz see the descendant of St. Louis quaffing a glass of raw spirit at the bidding of a rough cobbler’s wife, whom he called by the fond and foolish name sacred to childhood, maman!

And so de Batz saw the descendant of St. Louis drinking a glass of strong alcohol at the request of a rough cobbler’s wife, whom he affectionately and foolishly called by the childish name, mama!

Selfish egoist though he was, de Batz turned away in loathing.

Selfish and egotistical as he was, de Batz turned away in disgust.

Simon had watched the little scene with obvious satisfaction. He chuckled audibly when the child drank the spirit, and called Heron’s attention to him, whilst a look of triumph lit up his wide, pale eyes.

Simon had watched the little scene with clear satisfaction. He laughed out loud when the child drank the spirit and pointed him out to Heron, while a look of triumph brightened his wide, pale eyes.

“And now, mon petit,” he said jovially, “let the citizen hear you say your prayers!”

“And now, my little one,” he said cheerfully, “let the citizen hear you say your prayers!”

He winked toward de Batz, evidently anticipating a good deal of enjoyment for the visitor from what was coming. From a heap of litter in a corner of the room he fetched out a greasy red bonnet adorned with a tricolour cockade, and a soiled and tattered flag, which had once been white, and had golden fleur-de-lys embroidered upon it.

He winked at de Batz, clearly expecting that the visitor would get a lot of enjoyment from what was about to happen. From a pile of junk in a corner of the room, he pulled out a greasy red hat with a three-colored cockade, along with a dirty and torn flag that used to be white and had golden fleur-de-lys embroidered on it.

The cap he set on the child’s head, and the flag he threw upon the floor.

The cap he put on the child's head and the flag he tossed onto the floor.

“Now, Capet—your prayers!” he said with another chuckle of amusement.

“Now, Capet—your prayers!” he said with another chuckle of amusement.

All his movements were rough, and his speech almost ostentatiously coarse. He banged against the furniture as he moved about the room, kicking a footstool out of the way or knocking over a chair. De Batz instinctively thought of the perfumed stillness of the rooms at Versailles, of the army of elegant high-born ladies who had ministered to the wants of this child, who stood there now before him, a cap on his yellow hair, and his shoulder held up to his ear with that gesture of careless indifference peculiar to children when they are sullen or uncared for.

All his movements were clumsy, and his speech was almost deliberately rough. He bumped into the furniture as he moved around the room, kicking a footstool aside or knocking over a chair. De Batz naturally thought of the fragrant stillness of the rooms at Versailles, of the group of elegant noblewomen who had taken care of this child, who stood before him now, a cap on his blond hair, with his shoulder hunched up to his ear in that careless, indifferent way that kids do when they're sulking or feeling neglected.

Obediently, quite mechanically it seemed, the boy trod on the flag which Henri IV had borne before him at Ivry, and le Roi Soleil had flaunted in the face of the armies of Europe. The son of the Bourbons was spitting on their flag, and wiping his shoes upon its tattered folds. With shrill cracked voice he sang the Carmagnole, “Ca ira! ca ira! les aristos a la lanterne!” until de Batz himself felt inclined to stop his ears and to rush from the place in horror.

Obediently, and almost mechanically, the boy stepped on the flag that Henri IV had carried at Ivry, and that le Roi Soleil had shown off to the armies of Europe. The son of the Bourbons was spitting on their flag and wiping his shoes on its worn folds. With a high-pitched, rasping voice, he sang the Carmagnole, “It will be fine! It will be fine! The aristocrats to the lantern!” until de Batz himself felt like covering his ears and fleeing in horror.

Louis XVII, whom the hearts of many had proclaimed King of France by the grace of God, the child of the Bourbons, the eldest son of the Church, was stepping a vulgar dance over the flag of St. Louis, which he had been taught to defile. His pale cheeks glowed as he danced, his eyes shone with the unnatural light kindled in them by the intoxicating liquor; with one slender hand he waved the red cap with the tricolour cockade, and shouted “Vive la Republique!”

Louis XVII, whom many had hailed as King of France by the grace of God, the child of the Bourbons, the eldest son of the Church, was stepping a crude dance over the flag of St. Louis, which he had been taught to disrespect. His pale cheeks flushed as he danced, his eyes sparkled with the unnatural light ignited in them by the intoxicating drink; with one slender hand, he waved the red cap with the tricolor cockade and shouted, “Long live the Republic!”

Madame Simon was clapping her hands, looking on the child with obvious pride, and a kind of rough maternal affection. Simon was gazing on Heron for approval, and the latter nodded his head, murmuring words of encouragement and of praise.

Madame Simon was clapping her hands, looking at the child with clear pride and a kind of rough maternal affection. Simon was looking at Heron for approval, and the latter nodded his head, murmuring words of encouragement and praise.

“Thy catechism now, Capet—thy catechism,” shouted Simon in a hoarse voice.

“Your catechism now, Capet—your catechism,” shouted Simon in a hoarse voice.

The boy stood at attention, cap on head, hands on his hips, legs wide apart, and feet firmly planted on the fleur-de-lys, the glory of his forefathers.

The boy stood tall, cap on his head, hands on his hips, legs spread wide, and feet firmly planted on the fleur-de-lys, the pride of his ancestors.

“Thy name?” queried Simon.

"What's your name?" asked Simon.

“Louis Capet,” replied the child in a clear, high-pitched voice.

“Louis Capet,” replied the child in a clear, high-pitched voice.

“What art thou?”

"What are you?"

“A citizen of the Republic of France.”

“A citizen of France.”

“What was thy father?”

"What was your father?"

“Louis Capet, ci-devant king, a tyrant who perished by the will of the people!”

“Louis Capet, formerly king, a tyrant who died by the people's choice!”

“What was thy mother?”

"What was your mother?"

“A ——”

“A —”

De Batz involuntarily uttered a cry of horror. Whatever the man’s private character was, he had been born a gentleman, and his every instinct revolted against what he saw and heard. The scene had positively sickened him. He turned precipitately towards the door.

De Batz let out a cry of horror without meaning to. No matter what kind of person he was, he was born a gentleman, and everything in him rejected what he witnessed. The scene had truly made him feel ill. He quickly turned toward the door.

“How now, citizen?” queried the Committee’s agent with a sneer. “Are you not satisfied with what you see?”

“How's it going, citizen?” asked the Committee’s agent with a sneer. “Aren't you happy with what you see?”

“Mayhap the citizen would like to see Capet sitting in a golden chair,” interposed Simon the cobbler with a sneer, “and me and my wife kneeling and kissing his hand—what?”

“Maybe the citizen would like to see Capet sitting in a golden chair,” interjected Simon the cobbler with a sneer, “and me and my wife kneeling and kissing his hand—right?”

“‘Tis the heat of the room,” stammered de Batz, who was fumbling with the lock of the door; “my head began to swim.”

“It's the heat in the room,” stammered de Batz, who was struggling with the lock of the door; “my head started to spin.”

“Spit on their accursed flag, then, like a good patriot, like Capet,” retorted Simon gruffly. “Here, Capet, my son,” he added, pulling the boy by the arm with a rough gesture, “get thee to bed; thou art quite drunk enough to satisfy any good Republican.”

“Spit on their cursed flag, then, like a true patriot, like Capet,” Simon responded gruffly. “Here, Capet, my boy,” he added, pulling the boy by the arm with a rough gesture, “go to bed; you’re drunk enough to please any good Republican.”

By way of a caress he tweaked the boy’s ear and gave him a prod in the back with his bent knee. He was not wilfully unkind, for just now he was not angry with the lad; rather was he vastly amused with the effect Capet’s prayer and Capet’s recital of his catechism had had on the visitor.

By way of a gentle touch, he flicked the boy’s ear and nudged him in the back with his bent knee. He wasn't deliberately unkind; at that moment, he wasn't angry with the kid. Instead, he found it incredibly amusing how Capet’s prayer and Capet’s recitation of his catechism had impacted the visitor.

As to the lad, the intensity of excitement in him was immediately followed by an overwhelming desire for sleep. Without any preliminary of undressing or of washing, he tumbled, just as he was, on to the sofa. Madame Simon, with quite pleasing solicitude, arranged a pillow under his head, and the very next moment the child was fast asleep.

As for the boy, the rush of excitement he felt was quickly replaced by a strong urge to sleep. Without bothering to change clothes or wash up, he collapsed onto the sofa. Madame Simon, with a kind concern, placed a pillow under his head, and in no time, the child was sound asleep.

“‘Tis well, citoyen Simon,” said Heron in his turn, going towards the door. “I’ll report favourably on you to the Committee of Public Security. As for the citoyenne, she had best be more careful,” he added, turning to the woman Simon with a snarl on his evil face. “There was no cause to arrange a pillow under the head of that vermin’s spawn. Many good patriots have no pillows to put under their heads. Take that pillow away; and I don’t like the shoes on the brat’s feet; sabots are quite good enough.”

“It's alright, citizen Simon,” Heron said as he walked toward the door. “I’ll give you a good report to the Committee of Public Security. As for the citizeness, she should be more careful,” he added, sneering at Simon’s wife. “There was no reason to put a pillow under that rat’s kid’s head. Many good patriots don’t have pillows to rest on. Take that pillow away; and I don’t like those shoes on the kid’s feet; clogs are just fine.”

Citoyenne Simon made no reply. Some sort of retort had apparently hovered on her lips, but had been checked, even before it was uttered, by a peremptory look from her husband. Simon the cobbler, snarling in speech but obsequious in manner, prepared to accompany the citizen agent to the door.

Citoyenne Simon didn't respond. Some kind of comeback seemed ready on her lips, but it was stopped before she even spoke by a commanding look from her husband. Simon the cobbler, gruff in his words but submissive in his demeanor, got ready to lead the citizen agent to the door.

De Batz was taking a last look at the sleeping child; the uncrowned King of France was wrapped in a drunken sleep, with the last spoken insult upon his dead mother still hovering on his childish lips.

De Batz was taking a final look at the sleeping child; the uncrowned King of France was wrapped in a drunken sleep, with the last spoken insult about his dead mother still lingering on his childish lips.





CHAPTER VIII. ARCADES AMBO

“That is the way we conduct our affairs, citizen,” said Heron gruffly, as he once more led his guest back into his office.

“That’s how we handle our business, citizen,” Heron said gruffly as he led his guest back into his office once again.

It was his turn to be complacent now. De Batz, for once in his life cowed by what he had seen, still wore a look of horror and disgust upon his florid face.

It was his turn to be self-satisfied now. De Batz, for the first time in his life intimidated by what he had seen, still had an expression of horror and disgust on his flushed face.

“What devils you all are!” he said at last.

"What little devils you all are!" he said finally.

“We are good patriots,” retorted Heron, “and the tyrant’s spawn leads but the life that hundreds of thousands of children led whilst his father oppressed the people. Nay! what am I saying? He leads a far better, far happier life. He gets plenty to eat and plenty of warm clothes. Thousands of innocent children, who have not the crimes of a despot father upon their conscience, have to starve whilst he grows fat.”

“We are good patriots,” replied Heron, “and the tyrant’s child lives a life that hundreds of thousands of children lived while his father oppressed the people. No! What am I saying? He lives a much better, much happier life. He has plenty to eat and warm clothes. Thousands of innocent children, who aren’t burdened by the crimes of a despot father, have to starve while he grows fat.”

The leer in his face was so evil that once more de Batz felt that eerie feeling of terror creeping into his bones. Here were cruelty and bloodthirsty ferocity personified to their utmost extent. At thought of the Bourbons, or of all those whom he considered had been in the past the oppressors of the people, Heron was nothing but a wild and ravenous beast, hungering for revenge, longing to bury his talons and his fangs into the body of those whose heels had once pressed on his own neck.

The look on his face was so sinister that once again, de Batz felt that unsettling sense of fear creeping into his bones. Here was cruelty and ruthless ferocity taken to the extreme. When he thought of the Bourbons or anyone he believed had been the oppressors of the people in the past, Heron was nothing more than a savage, starving beast, eager for revenge, wanting to sink his claws and teeth into those who had once stood over him.

And de Batz knew that even with millions or countless money at his command he could not purchase from this carnivorous brute the life and liberty of the son of King Louis. No amount of bribery would accomplish that; it would have to be ingenuity pitted against animal force, the wiliness of the fox against the power of the wolf.

And de Batz knew that even with millions or endless money at his disposal, he couldn’t buy the life and freedom of King Louis's son from this ruthless beast. No amount of bribery would make that happen; it would take cleverness against raw strength, the cunning of a fox against the might of a wolf.

Even now Heron was darting savagely suspicious looks upon him.

Even now, Heron was shooting him harsh, suspicious glances.

“I shall get rid of the Simons,” he said; “there’s something in that woman’s face which I don’t trust. They shall go within the next few hours, or as soon as I can lay my hands upon a better patriot than that mealy-mouthed cobbler. And it will be better not to have a woman about the place. Let me see—to-day is Thursday, or else Friday morning. By Sunday I’ll get those Simons out of the place. Methought I saw you ogling that woman,” he added, bringing his bony fist crashing down on the table so that papers, pen, and inkhorn rattled loudly; “and if I thought that you—”

“I’m going to get rid of the Simons,” he said. “There’s something about that woman’s face that I just don’t trust. They’ll be gone within the next few hours, or as soon as I can find someone better than that soft-spoken cobbler. It’s probably better not to have a woman around here anyway. Let me see—today is Thursday, or maybe it’s Friday morning. By Sunday, I’ll have those Simons out of here. I thought I saw you checking out that woman,” he added, slamming his bony fist down on the table, making the papers, pen, and inkwell rattle loudly. “And if I thought you—”

De Batz thought it well at this point to finger once more nonchalantly the bundle of crisp paper in the pocket of his coat.

De Batz thought it was a good idea at this point to casually feel the bundle of crisp paper in his coat pocket once again.

“Only on that one condition,” reiterated Heron in a hoarse voice; “if you try to get at Capet, I’ll drag you to the Tribunal with my own hands.”

“Only on that one condition,” Heron repeated hoarsely; “if you try to go after Capet, I’ll drag you to the Tribunal myself.”

“Always presuming that you can get me, my friend,” murmured de Batz, who was gradually regaining his accustomed composure.

“Always assuming that you can get me, my friend,” murmured de Batz, who was slowly regaining his usual composure.

Already his active mind was busily at work. One or two things which he had noted in connection with his visit to the Dauphin’s prison had struck him as possibly useful in his schemes. But he was disappointed that Heron was getting rid of the Simons. The woman might have been very useful and more easily got at than a man. The avarice of the French bourgeoise would have proved a promising factor. But this, of course, would now be out of the question. At the same time it was not because Heron raved and stormed and uttered cries like a hyena that he, de Batz, meant to give up an enterprise which, if successful, would place millions into his own pocket.

Already, his active mind was hard at work. A couple of things he observed during his visit to the Dauphin's prison seemed potentially useful for his plans. However, he was disappointed that Heron was getting rid of the Simons. The woman could have been very useful and easier to deal with than a man. The greed of the French bourgeoisie would have been a promising factor. But now, of course, that was off the table. Still, just because Heron raved and shouted like a hyena, it didn’t mean de Batz planned to abandon an undertaking that, if successful, would fill his pockets with millions.

As for that meddling Englishman, the Scarlet Pimpernel, and his crack-brained followers, they must be effectually swept out of the way first of all. De Batz felt that they were the real, the most likely hindrance to his schemes. He himself would have to go very cautiously to work, since apparently Heron would not allow him to purchase immunity for himself in that one matter, and whilst he was laying his plans with necessary deliberation so as to ensure his own safety, that accursed Scarlet Pimpernel would mayhap snatch the golden prize from the Temple prison right under his very nose.

As for that interfering Englishman, the Scarlet Pimpernel, and his crazy followers, they need to be dealt with first. De Batz knew that they were the real, most likely obstacle to his plans. He would have to proceed very carefully because it seemed like Heron wouldn't let him buy his way out of this situation, and while he was carefully planning to ensure his own safety, that damn Scarlet Pimpernel might just grab the golden prize from the Temple prison right under his nose.

When he thought of that the Gascon Royalist felt just as vindictive as did the chief agent of the Committee of General Security.

When he thought about it, the Gascon Royalist felt just as vengeful as the chief agent of the Committee of General Security.

While these thoughts were coursing through de Batz’ head, Heron had been indulging in a volley of vituperation.

While these thoughts were racing through de Batz’s mind, Heron had been unleashing a barrage of insults.

“If that little vermin escapes,” he said, “my life will not be worth an hour’s purchase. In twenty-four hours I am a dead man, thrown to the guillotine like those dogs of aristocrats! You say I am a night-bird, citizen. I tell you that I do not sleep night or day thinking of that brat and the means to keep him safely under my hand. I have never trusted those Simons—”

“If that little pest gets away,” he said, “my life won’t be worth a minute. In twenty-four hours, I’ll be a dead man, thrown to the guillotine just like those aristocrat dogs! You say I’m a night owl, citizen. I’m telling you that I can’t sleep day or night because I’m constantly thinking about that kid and how to keep him safe under my control. I’ve never trusted those Simons—”

“Not trusted them!” exclaimed de Batz; “surely you could not find anywhere more inhuman monsters!”

“Not trusted them!” exclaimed de Batz; “surely you couldn’t find anywhere more inhuman than these monsters!”

“Inhuman monsters?” snarled Heron. “Bah! they don’t do their business thoroughly; we want the tyrant’s spawn to become a true Republican and a patriot—aye! to make of him such a one that even if you and your cursed confederates got him by some hellish chance, he would be no use to you as a king, a tyrant to set above the people, to set up in your Versailles, your Louvre, to eat off golden plates and wear satin clothes. You have seen the brat! By the time he is a man he should forget how to eat save with his fingers, and get roaring drunk every night. That’s what we want!—to make him so that he shall be no use to you, even if you did get him away; but you shall not! You shall not, not if I have to strangle him with my own hands.”

“Inhuman monsters?” Heron growled. “Come on! They don’t go far enough; we want the tyrant’s kid to become a true Republican and a patriot—absolutely! We want to make him someone that even if you and your damn confederates managed to get him by some twisted chance, he would be useless to you as a king, a tyrant to place over the people, to set up in your Versailles, your Louvre, to dine on golden plates and wear fancy clothes. You’ve seen the kid! By the time he grows up, he should forget how to eat except with his fingers, and get completely wasted every night. That’s what we want!—to make him so that he’ll be of no use to you, even if you did get him away; but you won’t! You won’t, not if I have to choke him with my own hands.”

He picked up his short-stemmed pipe and pulled savagely at it for awhile. De Batz was meditating.

He grabbed his short-stemmed pipe and dragged on it fiercely for a bit. De Batz was deep in thought.

“My friend,” he said after a little while, “you are agitating yourself quite unnecessarily, and gravely jeopardising your prospects of getting a comfortable little income through keeping your fingers off my person. Who said I wanted to meddle with the child?”

“My friend,” he said after a bit, “you’re getting yourself worked up for no reason, and seriously risking your chances of earning a nice little income by staying away from me. Who said I wanted to mess with the kid?”

“You had best not,” growled Heron.

"Don't you dare," growled Heron.

“Exactly. You have said that before. But do you not think that you would be far wiser, instead of directing your undivided attention to my unworthy self, to turn your thoughts a little to one whom, believe me, you have far greater cause to fear?”

“Exactly. You've said that before. But don't you think it would be much smarter for you, instead of focusing all your attention on me, to think a bit about someone who, believe me, you have much more reason to be afraid of?”

“Who is that?”

“Who’s that?”

“The Englishman.”

“Englishman.”

“You mean the man they call the Scarlet Pimpernel?”

“You mean the guy they call the Scarlet Pimpernel?”

“Himself. Have you not suffered from his activity, friend Heron? I fancy that citizen Chauvelin and citizen Collot would have quite a tale to tell about him.”

“Himself. Haven't you been affected by his actions, friend Heron? I bet citizen Chauvelin and citizen Collot would have quite a story to share about him.”

“They ought both to have been guillotined for that blunder last autumn at Boulogne.”

“They both should have been guillotined for that mistake last autumn at Boulogne.”

“Take care that the same accusation be not laid at your door this year, my friend,” commented de Batz placidly.

“Make sure the same accusation doesn’t come your way this year, my friend,” de Batz commented calmly.

“Bah!”

“Ugh!”

“The Scarlet Pimpernel is in Paris even now.”

“The Scarlet Pimpernel is in Paris right now.”

“The devil he is!”

"He's the devil!"

“And on what errand, think you?”

“And what mission do you think it is?”

There was a moment’s silence, and then de Batz continued with slow and dramatic emphasis:

There was a short pause, and then de Batz went on with a slow and dramatic emphasis:

“That of rescuing your most precious prisoner from the Temple.”

“That of saving your most valuable prisoner from the Temple.”

“How do you know?” Heron queried savagely.

“How do you know?” Heron asked fiercely.

“I guessed.”

"I figured."

“How?”

“How?”

“I saw a man in the Theatre National to-day...”

“I saw a man at the National Theater today...”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Who is a member of the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel.”

“Who is a member of the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel.”

“D—— him! Where can I find him?”

“Damn him! Where can I find him?”

“Will you sign a receipt for the three thousand five hundred livres, which I am pining to hand over to you, my friend, and I will tell you?”

“Will you sign a receipt for the three thousand five hundred livres that I really want to give you, my friend, and I’ll tell you?”

“Where’s the money?”

"Where's the cash?"

“In my pocket.”

"In my pocket."

Without further words Heron dragged the inkhorn and a sheet of paper towards him, took up a pen, and wrote a few words rapidly in a loose, scrawly hand. He strewed sand over the writing, then handed it across the table to de Batz.

Without saying anything more, Heron pulled the inkhorn and a sheet of paper closer, picked up a pen, and quickly wrote a few words in a messy, loose style. He sprinkled sand over the writing, then passed it across the table to de Batz.

“Will that do?” he asked briefly.

“Is that okay?” he asked briefly.

The other was reading the note through carefully.

The other was reading the note carefully.

“I see you only grant me a fortnight,” he remarked casually.

“I see you only give me two weeks,” he said casually.

“For that amount of money it is sufficient. If you want an extension you must pay more.”

“For that amount of money, it's enough. If you want an extension, you'll have to pay more.”

“So be it,” assented de Batz coolly, as he folded the paper across. “On the whole a fortnight’s immunity in France these days is quite a pleasant respite. And I prefer to keep in touch with you, friend Heron. I’ll call on you again this day fortnight.”

“So be it,” de Batz replied casually as he folded the paper. “Overall, two weeks of freedom in France these days is a nice break. And I’d like to stay connected with you, my friend Heron. I’ll visit you again in two weeks.”

He took out a letter-case from his pocket. Out of this he drew a packet of bank-notes, which he laid on the table in front of Heron, then he placed the receipt carefully into the letter-case, and this back into his pocket.

He pulled a letter case from his pocket. From it, he took out a bundle of cash and set it on the table in front of Heron. Then he carefully put the receipt back into the letter case and returned it to his pocket.

Heron in the meanwhile was counting over the banknotes. The light of ferocity had entirely gone from his eyes; momentarily the whole expression of the face was one of satisfied greed.

Heron was now counting the banknotes. The fierce look had completely vanished from his eyes; for a moment, his entire expression was one of satisfied greed.

“Well!” he said at last when he had assured himself that the number of notes was quite correct, and he had transferred the bundle of crisp papers into an inner pocket of his coat—“well, what about your friend?”

“Well!” he finally said after making sure the number of bills was accurate and slipping the bundle of crisp cash into an inner pocket of his coat—“so, what about your friend?”

“I knew him years ago,” rejoined de Batz coolly; “he is a kinsman of citizen St. Just. I know that he is one of the confederates of the Scarlet Pimpernel.”

“I knew him years ago,” de Batz replied coolly; “he's a relative of citizen St. Just. I know that he’s one of the associates of the Scarlet Pimpernel.”

“Where does he lodge?”

“Where does he stay?”

“That is for you to find out. I saw him at the theatre, and afterwards in the green-room; he was making himself agreeable to the citizeness Lange. I heard him ask for leave to call on her to-morrow at four o’clock. You know where she lodges, of course!”

“That’s for you to discover. I saw him at the theater, and later in the green-room; he was chatting up the citizeness Lange. I heard him ask if he could visit her tomorrow at four o’clock. You know where she lives, right?”

He watched Heron while the latter scribbled a few words on a scrap of paper, then he quietly rose to go. He took up his cloak and once again wrapped it round his shoulders. There was nothing more to be said, and he was anxious to go.

He watched Heron as he jotted down a few words on a scrap of paper, then he quietly stood up to leave. He picked up his cloak and wrapped it around his shoulders again. There was nothing more to say, and he was eager to go.

The leave-taking between the two men was neither cordial nor more than barely courteous. De Batz nodded to Heron, who escorted him to the outside door of his lodging, and there called loudly to a soldier who was doing sentinel at the further end of the corridor.

The goodbye between the two men was neither friendly nor particularly polite. De Batz nodded to Heron, who led him to the outside door of his place, and there he called out loudly to a soldier who was on guard at the far end of the hallway.

“Show this citizen the way to the guichet,” he said curtly. “Good-night, citizen,” he added finally, nodding to de Batz.

“Show this citizen the way to the counter,” he said shortly. “Good night, citizen,” he added at last, nodding to de Batz.

Ten minutes later the Gascon once more found himself in the Rue du Temple between the great outer walls of the prison and the silent little church and convent of St. Elizabeth. He looked up to where in the central tower a small grated window lighted from within showed the place where the last of the Bourbons was being taught to desecrate the traditions of his race, at the bidding of a mender of shoes—a naval officer cashiered for misconduct and fraud.

Ten minutes later, the Gascon found himself once again on Rue du Temple, between the massive outer walls of the prison and the quiet little church and convent of St. Elizabeth. He looked up at the central tower, where a small grated window illuminated from inside revealed the spot where the last of the Bourbons was being taught to dishonor his family's traditions, all at the request of a shoemaker—a naval officer dismissed for wrongdoing and fraud.

Such is human nature in its self-satisfied complacency that de Batz, calmly ignoring the vile part which he himself had played in the last quarter of an hour of his interview with the Committee’s agent, found it in him to think of Heron with loathing, and even of the cobbler Simon with disgust.

Such is human nature in its self-satisfied complacency that de Batz, calmly ignoring the terrible role he himself had played in the last fifteen minutes of his meeting with the Committee’s agent, found it in himself to think of Heron with hatred, and even of the cobbler Simon with disgust.

Then with a self-righteous sense of duty performed, and an indifferent shrug of the shoulders, he dismissed Heron from his mind.

Then, with a self-satisfied sense of duty accomplished and a casual shrug of his shoulders, he pushed Heron out of his thoughts.

“That meddlesome Scarlet Pimpernel will find his hands over-full to-morrow, and mayhap will not interfere in my affairs for some time to come,” he mused; “meseems that that will be the first time that a member of his precious League has come within the clutches of such unpleasant people as the sleuth-hounds of my friend Heron!”

“That meddlesome Scarlet Pimpernel is going to have his hands full tomorrow, and maybe he won’t interfere in my business for a while,” he thought. “It seems to me this will be the first time one of his precious League members has fallen into the hands of such unpleasant people as my friend Heron’s detectives!”





CHAPTER IX. WHAT LOVE CAN DO

“Yesterday you were unkind and ungallant. How could I smile when you seemed so stern?”

“Yesterday you were rude and unfriendly. How could I smile when you looked so serious?”

“Yesterday I was not alone with you. How could I say what lay next my heart, when indifferent ears could catch the words that were meant only for you?”

“Yesterday, I wasn’t alone with you. How could I express what was in my heart when indifferent ears might hear words meant only for you?”

“Ah, monsieur, do they teach you in England how to make pretty speeches?”

“Hey, sir, do they teach you in England how to make nice speeches?”

“No, mademoiselle, that is an instinct that comes into birth by the fire of a woman’s eyes.”

“No, miss, that's an instinct that is born from the fire in a woman’s eyes.”

Mademoiselle Lange was sitting upon a small sofa of antique design, with cushions covered in faded silks heaped round her pretty head. Armand thought that she looked like that carved cameo which his sister Marguerite possessed.

Mademoiselle Lange was sitting on a small antique sofa, with cushions made of faded silk piled around her pretty head. Armand thought she resembled the carved cameo that his sister Marguerite owned.

He himself sat on a low chair at some distance from her. He had brought her a large bunch of early violets, for he knew that she was fond of flowers, and these lay upon her lap, against the opalescent grey of her gown.

He sat in a low chair some distance away from her. He had brought her a big bunch of early violets because he knew she loved flowers, and they rested on her lap, contrasting with the opalescent gray of her dress.

She seemed a little nervous and agitated, his obvious admiration bringing a ready blush to her cheeks.

She looked a bit nervous and fidgety, and his clear admiration made her cheeks flush.

The room itself appeared to Armand to be a perfect frame for the charming picture which she presented. The furniture in it was small and old; tiny tables of antique Vernis-Martin, softly faded tapestries, a pale-toned Aubusson carpet. Everything mellow and in a measure pathetic. Mademoiselle Lange, who was an orphan, lived alone under the duennaship of a middle-aged relative, a penniless hanger-on of the successful young actress, who acted as her chaperone, housekeeper, and maid, and kept unseemly or over-bold gallants at bay.

The room seemed to Armand like the perfect backdrop for the lovely scene she created. The furniture was small and old-fashioned; there were tiny antique Vernis-Martin tables, gently faded tapestries, and a soft-toned Aubusson carpet. Everything felt warm and somewhat nostalgic. Mademoiselle Lange, who was an orphan, lived alone under the supervision of a middle-aged relative, a broke supporter of the successful young actress, who acted as her chaperone, housekeeper, and maid, and kept inappropriate or overly forward suitors at a distance.

She told Armand all about her early life, her childhood in the backshop of Maitre Meziere, the jeweller, who was a relative of her mother’s; of her desire for an artistic career, her struggles with the middle-class prejudices of her relations, her bold defiance of them, and final independence.

She shared with Armand everything about her early life, her childhood in the backroom of Maitre Meziere, the jeweler who was her mother's relative; her ambition for an artistic career, her battles against her relatives' middle-class biases, her fearless defiance of them, and her eventual independence.

She made no secret of her humble origin, her want of education in those days; on the contrary, she was proud of what she had accomplished for herself. She was only twenty years of age, and already held a leading place in the artistic world of Paris.

She didn't hide her humble beginnings or her lack of education back then; instead, she was proud of what she had achieved on her own. At just twenty years old, she already held a prominent position in the artistic scene of Paris.

Armand listened to her chatter, interested in everything she said, questioning her with sympathy and discretion. She asked him a good deal about himself, and about his beautiful sister Marguerite, who, of course, had been the most brilliant star in that most brilliant constellation, the Comedie Francaise. She had never seen Marguerite St. Just act, but, of course, Paris still rang with her praises, and all art-lovers regretted that she should have married and left them to mourn for her.

Armand listened to her talk, interested in everything she said, asking her questions with kindness and respect. She asked him a lot about himself and about his beautiful sister Marguerite, who had been the brightest star in that amazing group, the Comedie Francaise. She had never seen Marguerite St. Just perform, but Paris still buzzed with her praises, and all art lovers felt sad that she had married and left them to miss her.

Thus the conversation drifted naturally back to England. Mademoiselle professed a vast interest in the citizen’s country of adoption.

Thus the conversation naturally shifted back to England. Mademoiselle expressed a great interest in the citizen's adopted country.

“I had always,” she said, “thought it an ugly country, with the noise and bustle of industrial life going on everywhere, and smoke and fog to cover the landscape and to stunt the trees.”

“I always thought it was an ugly country,” she said, “with the noise and hustle of industrial life everywhere, and smoke and fog covering the landscape and stunting the trees.”

“Then, in future, mademoiselle,” he replied, “must you think of it as one carpeted with verdure, where in the spring the orchard trees covered with delicate blossom would speak to you of fairyland, where the dewy grass stretches its velvety surface in the shadow of ancient monumental oaks, and ivy-covered towers rear their stately crowns to the sky.”

“Then, in the future, miss,” he replied, “you should imagine it as a place covered in greenery, where in the spring the orchard trees, adorned with delicate blossoms, will remind you of a fairyland, where the dewy grass spreads its velvety surface under the shade of ancient, grand oaks, and ivy-covered towers rise majestically into the sky.”

“And the Scarlet Pimpernel? Tell me about him, monsieur.”

“And the Scarlet Pimpernel? What can you tell me about him, sir?”

“Ah, mademoiselle, what can I tell you that you do not already know? The Scarlet Pimpernel is a man who has devoted his entire existence to the benefit of suffering mankind. He has but one thought, and that is for those who need him; he hears but one sound the cry of the oppressed.”

“Ah, miss, what can I tell you that you don’t already know? The Scarlet Pimpernel is a man who has dedicated his whole life to helping suffering humanity. He has only one thought, and that is for those who need him; he hears only one sound—the cry of the oppressed.”

“But they do say, monsieur, that philanthropy plays but a sorry part in your hero’s schemes. They aver that he looks on his own efforts and the adventures through which he goes only in the light of sport.”

“But they say, sir, that philanthropy doesn’t have much of a role in your hero’s plans. They claim that he sees his own efforts and the adventures he goes through merely as a form of entertainment.”

“Like all Englishmen, mademoiselle, the Scarlet Pimpernel is a little ashamed of sentiment. He would deny its very existence with his lips, even whilst his noble heart brimmed over with it. Sport? Well! mayhap the sporting instinct is as keen as that of charity—the race for lives, the tussle for the rescue of human creatures, the throwing of a life on the hazard of a die.”

“Like all Englishmen, miss, the Scarlet Pimpernel is a bit embarrassed by emotions. He would deny they even exist with his words, even while his noble heart is full of them. Sports? Well, maybe the competitive spirit is just as strong as that of charity—the race for lives, the struggle to save people, the chance of risking a life on a roll of the dice.”

“They fear him in France, monsieur. He has saved so many whose death had been decreed by the Committee of Public Safety.”

“They're afraid of him in France, sir. He has saved so many people that the Committee of Public Safety had already sentenced to death.”

“Please God, he will save many yet.”

“Please God, he will save many still.”

“Ah, monsieur, the poor little boy in the Temple prison!”

“Ah, sir, the poor little boy in the Temple prison!”

“He has your sympathy, mademoiselle?”

"Do you have sympathy for him, miss?"

“Of every right-minded woman in France, monsieur. Oh!” she added with a pretty gesture of enthusiasm, clasping her hands together, and looking at Armand with large eyes filled with tears, “if your noble Scarlet Pimpernel will do aught to save that poor innocent lamb, I would indeed bless him in my heart, and help him with all my humble might if I could.”

“Of every decent woman in France, sir. Oh!” she exclaimed with an enthusiastic gesture, clasping her hands together and looking at Armand with big eyes filled with tears. “If your noble Scarlet Pimpernel does anything to save that poor innocent soul, I would truly bless him in my heart and support him with all my modest strength if I could.”

“May God’s saints bless you for those words, mademoiselle,” he said, whilst, carried away by her beauty, her charm, her perfect femininity, he stooped towards her until his knee touched the carpet at her feet. “I had begun to lose my belief in my poor misguided country, to think all men in France vile, and all women base. I could thank you on my knees for your sweet words of sympathy, for the expression of tender motherliness that came into your eyes when you spoke of the poor forsaken Dauphin in the Temple.”

“May God’s saints bless you for those words, miss,” he said, as he was captivated by her beauty, her charm, her perfect femininity, and he knelt down until his knee touched the carpet at her feet. “I had started to lose my faith in my poor misguided country, to think all men in France were vile, and all women base. I could thank you on my knees for your sweet words of sympathy, for the look of tender motherliness that appeared in your eyes when you spoke of the poor forsaken Dauphin in the Temple.”

She did not restrain her tears; with her they came very easily, just as with a child, and as they gathered in her eyes and rolled down her fresh cheeks they in no way marred the charm of her face. One hand lay in her lap fingering a diminutive bit of cambric, which from time to time she pressed to her eyes. The other she had almost unconsciously yielded to Armand.

She didn’t hold back her tears; they came to her just as easily as they do for a child, and as they filled her eyes and rolled down her fresh cheeks, they didn’t take away from her face’s beauty at all. One hand rested in her lap, playing with a small piece of fabric that she occasionally pressed to her eyes. The other hand she had nearly unconsciously given to Armand.

The scent of the violets filled the room. It seemed to emanate from her, a fitting attribute of her young, wholly unsophisticated girlhood. The citizen was goodly to look at; he was kneeling at her feet, and his lips were pressed against her hand.

The smell of the violets filled the room. It seemed to come from her, a perfect reflection of her young, completely naive girlhood. The man was nice to look at; he was kneeling at her feet, and his lips were pressed against her hand.

Armand was young and he was an idealist. I do not for a moment imagine that just at this moment he was deeply in love. The stronger feeling had not yet risen up in him; it came later when tragedy encompassed him and brought passion to sudden maturity. Just now he was merely yielding himself up to the intoxicating moment, with all the abandonment, all the enthusiasm of the Latin race. There was no reason why he should not bend the knee before this exquisite little cameo, that by its very presence was giving him an hour of perfect pleasure and of aesthetic joy.

Armand was young and idealistic. I can't believe he was truly in love at this moment. A deeper feeling hadn’t developed yet; that came later when tragedy struck and forced his passion to grow quickly. Right now, he was simply surrendering to the thrilling moment, with all the abandon and enthusiasm typical of the Latin spirit. There was no reason he shouldn't kneel before this beautiful little cameo that, just by being there, was giving him an hour of pure pleasure and aesthetic delight.

Outside the world continued its hideous, relentless way; men butchered one another, fought and hated. Here in this small old-world salon, with its faded satins and bits of ivory-tinted lace, the outer universe had never really penetrated. It was a tiny world—quite apart from the rest of mankind, perfectly peaceful and absolutely beautiful.

Outside, the world carried on in its ugly, unforgiving manner; people killed one another, fought, and hated. Inside this small, old-world salon, with its worn satin and scraps of ivory lace, the outside world had never truly intruded. It was a little world—completely separate from the rest of humanity, perfectly peaceful and absolutely beautiful.

If Armand had been allowed to depart from here now, without having been the cause as well as the chief actor in the events that followed, no doubt that Mademoiselle Lange would always have remained a charming memory with him, an exquisite bouquet of violets pressed reverently between the leaves of a favourite book of poems, and the scent of spring flowers would in after years have ever brought her dainty picture to his mind.

If Armand had been allowed to leave now, without being the reason and main player in what happened next, there's no doubt Mademoiselle Lange would always have been a lovely memory for him, like a beautiful bouquet of violets pressed carefully between the pages of a favorite poetry book, and the smell of spring flowers would have always brought her delicate image to his mind in the years to come.

He was murmuring pretty words of endearment; carried away by emotion, his arm stole round her waist; he felt that if another tear came like a dewdrop rolling down her cheek he must kiss it away at its very source. Passion was not sweeping them off their feet—not yet, for they were very young, and life had not as yet presented to them its most unsolvable problem.

He was softly saying sweet words; overwhelmed with emotion, his arm wrapped around her waist; he felt that if another tear fell like a dewdrop down her cheek, he had to kiss it away right at the source. Passion wasn’t sweeping them off their feet—not yet, because they were very young, and life hadn’t yet shown them its most challenging problems.

But they yielded to one another, to the springtime of their life, calling for Love, which would come presently hand in hand with his grim attendant, Sorrow.

But they gave in to each other, to the springtime of their lives, calling for Love, which would soon arrive hand in hand with its grim companion, Sorrow.

Even as Armand’s glowing face was at last lifted up to hers asking with mute lips for that first kiss which she already was prepared to give, there came the loud noise of men’s heavy footsteps tramping up the old oak stairs, then some shouting, a woman’s cry, and the next moment Madame Belhomme, trembling, wide-eyed, and in obvious terror, came rushing into the room.

Even as Armand's beaming face was finally raised to hers, silently asking for that first kiss she was already ready to give, the loud sound of heavy footsteps of men trudging up the old oak stairs echoed, followed by some shouting, a woman's scream, and the next moment Madame Belhomme burst into the room, shaking, wide-eyed, and clearly terrified.

“Jeanne! Jeanne! My child! It is awful! It is awful! Mon Dieu—mon Dieu! What is to become of us?”

“Jeanne! Jeanne! My child! This is terrible! This is terrible! My God—my God! What are we going to do?”

She was moaning and lamenting even as she ran in, and now she threw her apron over her face and sank into a chair, continuing her moaning and her lamentations.

She was groaning and complaining as she rushed in, and now she threw her apron over her face and collapsed into a chair, still moaning and lamenting.

Neither Mademoiselle nor Armand had stirred. They remained like graven images, he on one knee, she with large eyes fixed upon his face. They had neither of them looked on the old woman; they seemed even now unconscious of her presence. But their ears had caught the sound of that measured tramp of feet up the stairs of the old house, and the halt upon the landing; they had heard the brief words of command:

Neither Mademoiselle nor Armand moved. They stayed still like statues, he on one knee, she with wide eyes focused on his face. They hadn't looked at the old woman; they even seemed unaware of her presence. But they had heard the sound of footsteps methodically climbing the stairs of the old house and stopping on the landing; they had heard the short words of command:

“Open, in the name of the people!”

“Open, in the name of the people!”

They knew quite well what it all meant; they had not wandered so far in the realms of romance that reality—the grim, horrible reality of the moment—had not the power to bring them back to earth.

They understood perfectly what it all meant; they hadn't drifted so far into the world of romance that reality—the harsh, unpleasant reality of the moment—couldn't pull them back down to earth.

That peremptory call to open in the name of the people was the prologue these days to a drama which had but two concluding acts: arrest, which was a certainty; the guillotine, which was more than probable. Jeanne and Armand, these two young people who but a moment ago had tentatively lifted the veil of life, looked straight into each other’s eyes and saw the hand of death interposed between them: they looked straight into each other’s eyes and knew that nothing but the hand of death would part them now. Love had come with its attendant, Sorrow; but he had come with no uncertain footsteps. Jeanne looked on the man before her, and he bent his head to imprint a glowing kiss upon her hand.

That urgent call to open in the name of the people was the beginning of a drama that had only two possible endings: arrest, which was certain; and the guillotine, which was very likely. Jeanne and Armand, these two young people who just moments ago had cautiously begun to explore life, looked directly into each other’s eyes and saw death looming between them: they looked directly into each other’s eyes and understood that only death would separate them now. Love had arrived along with its companion, Sorrow; but Sorrow had come without hesitation. Jeanne gazed at the man in front of her, and he lowered his head to place a passionate kiss on her hand.

“Aunt Marie!”

"Aunt Marie!"

It was Jeanne Lange who spoke, but her voice was no longer that of an irresponsible child; it was firm, steady and hard. Though she spoke to the old woman, she did not look at her; her luminous brown eyes rested on the bowed head of Armand St. Just.

It was Jeanne Lange who spoke, but her voice was no longer that of a careless child; it was strong, steady, and intense. Though she was addressing the old woman, she didn’t look at her; her bright brown eyes focused on the lowered head of Armand St. Just.

“Aunt Marie!” she repeated more peremptorily, for the old woman, with her apron over her head, was still moaning, and unconscious of all save an overmastering fear.

“Aunt Marie!” she said more firmly, because the old woman, with her apron over her head, was still moaning and unaware of anything except an overwhelming fear.

“Open, in the name of the people!” came in a loud harsh voice once more from the other side of the front door.

“Open up, in the name of the people!” came a loud, harsh voice again from the other side of the front door.

“Aunt Marie, as you value your life and mine, pull yourself together,” said Jeanne firmly.

“Aunt Marie, if you care about your life and mine, get it together,” said Jeanne firmly.

“What shall we do? Oh! what shall we do?” moaned Madame Belhomme. But she had dragged the apron away from her face, and was looking with some puzzlement at meek, gentle little Jeanne, who had suddenly become so strange, so dictatorial, all unlike her habitual somewhat diffident self.

“What are we going to do? Oh! what are we going to do?” complained Madame Belhomme. But she had pulled the apron away from her face and was looking with confusion at meek, gentle little Jeanne, who had suddenly become so odd, so commanding, completely unlike her usual somewhat shy self.

“You need not have the slightest fear, Aunt Marie, if you will only do as I tell you,” resumed Jeanne quietly; “if you give way to fear, we are all of us undone. As you value your life and mine,” she now repeated authoritatively, “pull yourself together, and do as I tell you.”

“You don’t need to worry at all, Aunt Marie, if you just follow my instructions,” Jeanne continued calmly; “if you give in to fear, we’re all in big trouble. As much as you care about your life and mine,” she now said firmly, “get a grip and do what I say.”

The girl’s firmness, her perfect quietude had the desired effect. Madame Belhomme, though still shaken up with sobs of terror, made a great effort to master herself; she stood up, smoothed down her apron, passed her hand over her ruffled hair, and said in a quaking voice:

The girl’s determination and calm had the intended impact. Madame Belhomme, still trembling with fear, made a big effort to pull herself together; she stood up, straightened her apron, ran her hand through her messy hair, and said in a shaky voice:

“What do you think we had better do?”

"What do you think we should do?"

“Go quietly to the door and open it.”

“Go quietly to the door and open it.”

“But—the soldiers—”

“But the soldiers...”

“If you do not open quietly they will force the door open within the next two minutes,” interposed Jeanne calmly. “Go quietly and open the door. Try and hide your fears, grumble in an audible voice at being interrupted in your cooking, and tell the soldiers at once that they will find mademoiselle in the boudoir. Go, for God’s sake!” she added, whilst suppressed emotion suddenly made her young voice vibrate; “go, before they break open that door!”

“If you don’t open the door quietly, they’ll force it open in the next two minutes,” Jeanne said calmly. “Open the door quietly and try to hide your fears. Complain loudly about being interrupted while you’re cooking, and tell the soldiers right away that they’ll find mademoiselle in the boudoir. Just go, for God’s sake!” she added, her young voice suddenly shaking with emotion. “Go, before they break down that door!”

Madame Belhomme, impressed and cowed, obeyed like an automaton. She turned and marched fairly straight out of the room. It was not a minute too soon. From outside had already come the third and final summons:

Madame Belhomme, feeling both impressed and intimidated, obeyed like a robot. She turned and walked steadily out of the room. It couldn't have been a moment too soon. From outside, the third and final call had already come:

“Open, in the name of the people!”

“Open, in the name of the people!”

After that a crowbar would break open the door.

After that, a crowbar would pry open the door.

Madame Belhomme’s heavy footsteps were heard crossing the ante-chamber. Armand still knelt at Jeanne’s feet, holding her trembling little hand in his.

Madame Belhomme’s heavy footsteps echoed through the entryway. Armand was still kneeling at Jeanne’s feet, holding her shaking little hand in his.

“A love-scene,” she whispered rapidly, “a love-scene—quick—do you know one?”

“A love scene,” she whispered quickly, “a love scene—hurry—do you know one?”

And even as he had tried to rise she held him back, down on his knees.

And even as he tried to get up, she kept him down on his knees.

He thought that fear was making her distracted.

He believed that fear was causing her to be distracted.

“Mademoiselle—” he murmured, trying to soothe her.

“Mademoiselle—” he said softly, trying to calm her down.

“Try and understand,” she said with wonderful calm, “and do as I tell you. Aunt Marie has obeyed. Will you do likewise?”

“Try to understand,” she said calmly, “and do what I’m asking. Aunt Marie has complied. Will you do the same?”

“To the death!” he whispered eagerly.

“To the death!” he whispered eagerly.

“Then a love-scene,” she entreated. “Surely you know one. Rodrigue and Chimene! Surely—surely,” she urged, even as tears of anguish rose into her eyes, “you must—you must, or, if not that, something else. Quick! The very seconds are precious!”

“Then a love scene,” she pleaded. “You must know one. Rodrigue and Chimene! Come on—please,” she insisted, as tears of distress filled her eyes, “you have to—please, or if not that, then something else. Hurry! Every second counts!”

They were indeed! Madame Belhomme, obedient as a frightened dog, had gone to the door and opened it; even her well-feigned grumblings could now be heard and the rough interrogations from the soldiery.

They really were! Madame Belhomme, as compliant as a scared dog, had gone to the door and opened it; even her fake complaints could now be heard along with the harsh questions from the soldiers.

“Citizeness Lange!” said a gruff voice.

“Citizeness Lange!” said a rough voice.

“In her boudoir, quoi!”

"In her bedroom, right?"

Madame Belhomme, braced up apparently by fear, was playing her part remarkably well.

Madame Belhomme, seemingly fueled by fear, was playing her role incredibly well.

“Bothering good citizens! On baking day, too!” she went on grumbling and muttering.

“Disturbing decent people! On baking day, no less!” she continued to grumble and mutter.

“Oh, think—think!” murmured Jeanne now in an agonised whisper, her hot little hand grasping his so tightly that her nails were driven into his flesh. “You must know something that will do—anything—for dear life’s sake.... Armand!”

“Oh, please—please!” Jeanne whispered urgently, her small, warm hand gripping his so tightly that her nails dug into his skin. “You have to know something that will help—anything—for the sake of dear life... Armand!”

His name—in the tense excitement of this terrible moment—had escaped her lips.

His name—in the intense excitement of this awful moment—had escaped her lips.

All in a flash of sudden intuition he understood what she wanted, and even as the door of the boudoir was thrown violently open Armand—still on his knees, but with one hand pressed to his heart, the other stretched upwards to the ceiling in the most approved dramatic style, was loudly declaiming:

All at once, he realized what she wanted, and just as the door to the room was flung open, Armand—still on his knees, one hand pressed to his heart and the other reaching up dramatically towards the ceiling—was loudly proclaiming:

     “Pour venger son honneur il perdit son amour,
      Pour venger sa maitresse il a quitte le jour!”
 
     “To avenge his honor, he lost his love,  
      To avenge his mistress, he left this world!”

Whereupon Mademoiselle Lange feigned the most perfect impatience.

Whereupon Mademoiselle Lange pretended to be extremely impatient.

“No, no, my good cousin,” she said with a pretty moue of disdain, “that will never do! You must not thus emphasise the end of every line; the verses should flow more evenly, as thus....”

“No, no, my dear cousin,” she said with an attractive pout of disdain, “that won’t work! You shouldn’t emphasize the end of every line like that; the verses should flow more smoothly, like this....”

Heron had paused at the door. It was he who had thrown it open—he who, followed by a couple of his sleuth-hounds, had thought to find here the man denounced by de Batz as being one of the followers of that irrepressible Scarlet Pimpernel. The obviously Parisian intonation of the man kneeling in front of citizeness Lange in an attitude no ways suggestive of personal admiration, and coolly reciting verses out of a play, had somewhat taken him aback.

Heron had stopped at the door. He was the one who had thrown it open—he who, followed by a couple of his hunting dogs, thought he would find here the man accused by de Batz of being one of the followers of that unstoppable Scarlet Pimpernel. The clearly Parisian accent of the man kneeling in front of citizeness Lange, in a posture that didn’t suggest any personal admiration, while casually reciting lines from a play, had caught him off guard.

“What does this mean?” he asked gruffly, striding forward into the room and glaring first at mademoiselle, then at Armand.

“What does this mean?” he asked gruffly, striding into the room and glaring first at the lady, then at Armand.

Mademoiselle gave a little cry of surprise.

Mademoiselle let out a small gasp of surprise.

“Why, if it isn’t citizen Heron!” she cried, jumping up with a dainty movement of coquetry and embarrassment. “Why did not Aunt Marie announce you?... It is indeed remiss of her, but she is so ill-tempered on baking days I dare not even rebuke her. Won’t you sit down, citizen Heron? And you, cousin,” she added, looking down airily on Armand, “I pray you maintain no longer that foolish attitude.”

“Why, if it isn’t Citizen Heron!” she exclaimed, jumping up with a graceful mix of flirtation and embarrassment. “Why didn’t Aunt Marie let us know you were coming?... It’s really her fault, but she gets so grumpy on baking days that I can’t even scold her. Please, sit down, Citizen Heron. And you, cousin,” she added, glancing down at Armand, “I ask that you stop with that silly attitude.”

The febrileness of her manner, the glow in her cheeks were easily attributable to natural shyness in face of this unexpected visit. Heron, completely bewildered by this little scene, which was so unlike what he expected, and so unlike those to which he was accustomed in the exercise of his horrible duties, was practically speechless before the little lady who continued to prattle along in a simple, unaffected manner.

The excitement in her behavior and the color in her cheeks could easily be seen as just natural shyness due to this surprise visit. Heron, totally confused by this scene, which was so different from what he expected and so unlike the situations he was used to while doing his unpleasant duties, was almost speechless in front of the small lady who kept chatting in a simple, genuine way.

“Cousin,” she said to Armand, who in the meanwhile had risen to his knees, “this is citizen Heron, of whom you have heard me speak. My cousin Belhomme,” she continued, once more turning to Heron, “is fresh from the country, citizen. He hails from Orleans, where he has played leading parts in the tragedies of the late citizen Corneille. But, ah me! I fear that he will find Paris audiences vastly more critical than the good Orleanese. Did you hear him, citizen, declaiming those beautiful verses just now? He was murdering them, say I—yes, murdering them—the gaby!”

“Cousin,” she said to Armand, who had knelt down in the meantime, “this is Citizen Heron, the one I told you about. My cousin Belhomme,” she continued, turning back to Heron, “just came from the countryside, Citizen. He’s from Orleans, where he was the lead in the plays of the late Citizen Corneille. But, oh dear! I’m afraid he’ll find the audiences in Paris much more critical than those in Orleans. Did you hear him just now, Citizen, reciting those beautiful lines? I thought he was ruining them—yes, ruining them—the fool!”

Then only did it seem as if she realised that there was something amiss, that citizen Heron had come to visit her, not as an admirer of her talent who would wish to pay his respects to a successful actress, but as a person to be looked on with dread.

Then it finally seemed like she understood that something was off, that citizen Heron had come to see her, not as a fan of her talent wanting to show his respect to a successful actress, but as someone to be feared.

She gave a quaint, nervous little laugh, and murmured in the tones of a frightened child:

She let out a nervous, quirky little laugh and murmured in the voice of a scared child:

“La, citizen, how glum you look! I thought you had come to compliment me on my latest success. I saw you at the theatre last night, though you did not afterwards come to see me in the green-room. Why! I had a regular ovation! Look at my flowers!” she added more gaily, pointing to several bouquets in vases about the room. “Citizen Danton brought me the violets himself, and citizen Santerre the narcissi, and that laurel wreath—is it not charming?—that was a tribute from citizen Robespierre himself.”

“Wow, citizen, you look so down! I thought you came to congratulate me on my latest success. I saw you at the theater last night, but you didn’t come to see me in the green room afterwards. Guess what! I got a huge ovation! Look at my flowers!” she added cheerfully, pointing to several bouquets in vases around the room. “Citizen Danton personally brought me the violets, and citizen Santerre gave me the narcissus, and that laurel wreath—it's so beautiful, right?—that was a tribute from citizen Robespierre himself.”

She was so artless, so simple, and so natural that Heron was completely taken off his usual mental balance. He had expected to find the usual setting to the dramatic episodes which he was wont to conduct—screaming women, a man either at bay, sword in hand, or hiding in a linen cupboard or up a chimney.

She was so genuine, so straightforward, and so real that Heron was completely thrown off his usual mindset. He had expected to encounter the typical dramatic scenes he was used to—screaming women, a man either cornered, sword in hand, or hiding in a linen closet or up a chimney.

Now everything puzzled him. De Batz—he was quite sure—had spoken of an Englishman, a follower of the Scarlet Pimpernel; every thinking French patriot knew that all the followers of the Scarlet Pimpernel were Englishmen with red hair and prominent teeth, whereas this man....

Now everything confused him. De Batz—he was certain—had mentioned an Englishman, a supporter of the Scarlet Pimpernel; every thoughtful French patriot knew that all the supporters of the Scarlet Pimpernel were Englishmen with red hair and prominent teeth, while this man....

Armand—who deadly danger had primed in his improvised role—was striding up and down the room declaiming with ever-varying intonations:

Armand—who had prepared himself for deadly danger in his makeshift role—was pacing back and forth in the room, speaking with increasingly varied tones:

     “Joignez tous vos efforts contre un espoir si doux
      Pour en venir a bout, c’est trop peu que de vous.”
 
“Join all your efforts against such a sweet hope  
To overcome it, you alone are not enough.”

“No! no!” said mademoiselle impatiently; “you must not make that ugly pause midway in the last line: ‘pour en venir a bout, c’est trop peu que de vous!’”

“No! no!” said the young lady impatiently; “you must not make that awkward pause in the last line: ‘to get to the point, it's too little to say to you!’”

She mimicked Armand’s diction so quaintly, imitating his stride, his awkward gesture, and his faulty phraseology with such funny exaggeration that Heron laughed in spite of himself.

She imitated Armand's speech so charmingly, copying his walk, his awkward gestures, and his awkward phrasing with such humorous exaggeration that Heron laughed despite himself.

“So that is a cousin from Orleans, is it?” he asked, throwing his lanky body into an armchair, which creaked dismally under his weight.

“So that’s a cousin from Orleans, right?” he asked, flopping his lanky body into an armchair, which creaked dreadfully under his weight.

“Yes! a regular gaby—what?” she said archly. “Now, citizen Heron, you must stay and take coffee with me. Aunt Marie will be bringing it in directly. Hector,” she added, turning to Armand, “come down from the clouds and ask Aunt Marie to be quick.”

“Yes! A total airhead, right?” she said playfully. “Now, citizen Heron, you have to stay and have coffee with me. Aunt Marie will be bringing it in any minute now. Hector,” she added, turning to Armand, “come back to reality and ask Aunt Marie to hurry up.”

This certainly was the first time in the whole of his experience that Heron had been asked to stay and drink coffee with the quarry he was hunting down. Mademoiselle’s innocent little ways, her desire for the prolongation of his visit, further addled his brain. De Batz had undoubtedly spoken of an Englishman, and the cousin from Orleans was certainly a Frenchman every inch of him.

This was definitely the first time in all his experiences that Heron had been asked to stay and have coffee with the person he was pursuing. Mademoiselle’s sweet, innocent manner and her wish for him to extend his visit only confused him further. De Batz had clearly mentioned an Englishman, but the cousin from Orleans was undoubtedly a Frenchman through and through.

Perhaps had the denunciation come from any one else but de Batz, Heron might have acted and thought more circumspectly; but, of course, the chief agent of the Committee of General Security was more suspicious of the man from whom he took a heavy bribe than of any one else in France. The thought had suddenly crossed his mind that mayhap de Batz had sent him on a fool’s errand in order to get him safely out of the way of the Temple prison at a given hour of the day.

Maybe if the warning had come from anyone else but de Batz, Heron would have acted and thought more carefully; but, of course, the main agent of the Committee of General Security was more suspicious of the guy he took a big bribe from than anyone else in France. The thought suddenly crossed his mind that maybe de Batz had sent him on a pointless mission just to get him out of the way of the Temple prison at a specific time of day.

The thought took shape, crystallised, caused him to see a rapid vision of de Batz sneaking into his lodgings and stealing his keys, the guard being slack, careless, inattentive, allowing the adventurer to pass barriers that should have been closed against all comers.

The idea formed clearly in his mind, and he quickly imagined de Batz sneaking into his place and stealing his keys, while the guard was lazy, careless, and not paying attention, letting the intruder get past barriers that should have been locked to everyone.

Now Heron was sure of it; it was all a conspiracy invented by de Batz. He had forgotten all about his theories that a man under arrest is always safer than a man that is free. Had his brain been quite normal, and not obsessed, as it always was now by thoughts of the Dauphin’s escape from prison, no doubt he would have been more suspicious of Armand, but all his worst suspicions were directed against de Batz. Armand seemed to him just a fool, an actor quoi? and so obviously not an Englishman.

Now Heron was convinced; it was all a plot created by de Batz. He had completely forgotten his belief that a man in custody is always safer than one who is free. If his mind had been clear and not consumed, as it always was now by thoughts of the Dauphin’s escape from prison, he would have likely been more wary of Armand, but all his worst suspicions were aimed at de Batz. To him, Armand seemed like just an idiot, a wannabe actor, and clearly not an Englishman.

He jumped to his feet, curtly declining mademoiselle’s offers of hospitality. He wanted to get away at once. Actors and actresses were always, by tacit consent of the authorities, more immune than the rest of the community. They provided the only amusement in the intervals of the horrible scenes around the scaffolds; they were irresponsible, harmless creatures who did not meddle in politics.

He jumped up, quickly rejecting the young woman's offers of hospitality. He wanted to leave right away. Actors and actresses were always, with the unspoken agreement of the authorities, more protected than everyone else. They provided the only entertainment during the grim moments near the gallows; they were carefree, harmless people who stayed out of politics.

Jeanne the while was gaily prattling on, her luminous eyes fixed upon the all-powerful enemy, striving to read his thoughts, to understand what went on behind those cruel, prominent eyes, the chances that Armand had of safety and of life.

Jeanne was cheerfully chatting away, her bright eyes focused on the formidable enemy, trying to decipher his thoughts, to grasp what was going on behind those harsh, striking eyes, and to gauge Armand's chances of safety and survival.

She knew, of course, that the visit was directed against Armand—some one had betrayed him, that odious de Batz mayhap—and she was fighting for Armand’s safety, for his life. Her armoury consisted of her presence of mind, her cool courage, her self-control; she used all these weapons for his sake, though at times she felt as if the strain on her nerves would snap the thread of life in her. The effort seemed more than she could bear.

She knew that the visit was aimed at Armand—someone had betrayed him, maybe that detestable de Batz—and she was fighting for Armand’s safety, for his life. Her defense relied on her quick thinking, her calm bravery, and her self-restraint; she used all these tools for his benefit, even though at times it felt like the pressure on her nerves would break her. The effort seemed more than she could handle.

But she kept up her part, rallying Heron for the shortness of his visit, begging him to tarry for another five minutes at least, throwing out—with subtle feminine intuition—just those very hints anent little Capet’s safety that were most calculated to send him flying back towards the Temple.

But she fulfilled her role, urging Heron about the briefness of his visit, pleading with him to stay for at least another five minutes, subtly hinting—thanks to her keen feminine intuition—about little Capet’s safety in a way that was sure to make him rush back to the Temple.

“I felt so honoured last night, citizen,” she said coquettishly, “that you even forgot little Capet in order to come and watch my debut as Celimene.”

“I felt so honored last night, citizen,” she said playfully, “that you even forgot little Capet just to come and see my debut as Celimene.”

“Forget him!” retorted Heron, smothering a curse, “I never forget the vermin. I must go back to him; there are too many cats nosing round my mouse. Good day to you, citizeness. I ought to have brought flowers, I know; but I am a busy man—a harassed man.”

“Forget him!” Heron shot back, suppressing a curse. “I never forget the pests. I need to go back to him; there are too many cats sniffing around my mouse. Have a good day, citizen. I should have brought flowers, I know; but I’m a busy man—a stressed-out man.”

“Je te crois,” she said with a grave nod of the head; “but do come to the theatre to-night. I am playing Camille—such a fine part! one of my greatest successes.”

“Of course I believe you,” she said, nodding seriously. “But please come to the theater tonight. I'm playing Camille—such an amazing role! One of my biggest successes.”

“Yes, yes, I’ll come—mayhap, mayhap—but I’ll go now—glad to have seen you, citizeness. Where does your cousin lodge?” he asked abruptly.

“Yes, yes, I’ll come—maybe, maybe—but I’ll go now—I’m glad to have seen you, citizen. Where does your cousin stay?” he asked suddenly.

“Here,” she replied boldly, on the spur of the moment.

“Here,” she replied confidently, without thinking.

“Good. Let him report himself to-morrow morning at the Conciergerie, and get his certificate of safety. It is a new decree, and you should have one, too.”

“Great. Have him check in tomorrow morning at the Conciergerie to get his safety certificate. It's a new requirement, and you should get one, too.”

“Very well, then. Hector and I will come together, and perhaps Aunt Marie will come too. Don’t send us to maman guillotine yet awhile, citizen,” she said lightly; “you will never get such another Camille, nor yet so good a Celimene.”

“Alright, then. Hector and I will join forces, and maybe Aunt Marie will come along too. Don’t send us to Mama Guillotine just yet, citizen,” she said casually; “you’ll never find another Camille like me, nor such a great Celimene either.”

She was gay, artless to the last. She accompanied Heron to the door herself, chaffing him about his escort.

She was upbeat and genuinely innocent. She walked Heron to the door herself, teasing him about his date.

“You are an aristo, citizen,” she said, gazing with well-feigned admiration on the two sleuth-hounds who stood in wait in the anteroom; “it makes me proud to see so many citizens at my door. Come and see me play Camille—come to-night, and don’t forget the green-room door—it will always be kept invitingly open for you.”

“You're an aristocrat, citizen,” she said, looking with well-crafted admiration at the two sleuth-hounds waiting in the anteroom; “it makes me proud to see so many citizens at my door. Come watch me perform Camille—come tonight, and don't forget the green-room door—it will always be welcoming for you.”

She bobbed him a curtsey, and he walked out, closely followed by his two men; then at last she closed the door behind them. She stood there for a while, her ear glued against the massive panels, listening for their measured tread down the oak staircase. At last it rang more sharply against the flagstones of the courtyard below; then she was satisfied that they had gone, and went slowly back to the boudoir.

She curtsied to him, and he walked out, closely followed by his two men; then she finally closed the door behind them. She stood there for a moment, with her ear pressed against the heavy door, listening for their footsteps down the wooden staircase. Finally, their footsteps echoed more distinctly against the stone floor of the courtyard below; then she was sure they had left and slowly made her way back to the boudoir.





CHAPTER X. SHADOWS

The tension on her nerves relaxed; there was the inevitable reaction. Her knees were shaking under her, and she literally staggered into the room.

The tension in her nerves eased; there was the expected reaction. Her knees were shaking beneath her, and she actually stumbled into the room.

But Armand was already near her, down on both his knees this time, his arms clasping the delicate form that swayed like the slender stems of narcissi in the breeze.

But Armand was already close to her, down on both knees this time, his arms wrapped around her delicate shape that swayed like the thin stems of daffodils in the breeze.

“Oh! you must go out of Paris at once—at once,” she said through sobs which no longer would be kept back.

“Oh! you have to leave Paris right now—right now,” she said through sobs that she could no longer hold back.

“He’ll return—I know that he will return—and you will not be safe until you are back in England.”

“He’ll come back—I know he will come back—and you won’t be safe until you’re back in England.”

But he could not think of himself or of anything in the future. He had forgotten Heron, Paris, the world; he could only think of her.

But he couldn’t think of himself or anything in the future. He had forgotten Heron, Paris, the world; he could only think of her.

“I owe my life to you!” he murmured. “Oh, how beautiful you are—how brave! How I love you!”

“I owe my life to you!” he whispered. “Oh, you’re so beautiful—so brave! I love you so much!”

It seemed that he had always loved her, from the moment that first in his boyish heart he had set up an ideal to worship, and then, last night, in the box of the theatre—he had his back turned toward the stage, and was ready to go—her voice had called him back; it had held him spellbound; her voice, and also her eyes.... He did not know then that it was Love which then and there had enchained him. Oh, how foolish he had been! for now he knew that he had loved her with all his might, with all his soul, from the very instant that his eyes had rested upon her.

It felt like he had always loved her, ever since, in his youthful heart, he had created an ideal to admire. Then, last night in the theater box—he had his back to the stage, ready to leave—her voice had pulled him back; it captivated him, along with her eyes… He didn’t realize at the time that it was Love that had bound him. Oh, how foolish he had been! Now he understood that he had loved her with all his strength, with all his soul, from the moment he first laid eyes on her.

He babbled along—incoherently—in the intervals of covering her hands and the hem of her gown with kisses. He stooped right down to the ground and kissed the arch of her instep; he had become a devotee worshipping at the shrine of his saint, who had performed a great and a wonderful miracle.

He rambled on—incoherently—while kissing her hands and the edge of her dress. He bent down to the ground and kissed the arch of her foot; he had become a devoted follower worshipping at the altar of his saint, who had performed a great and amazing miracle.

Armand the idealist had found his ideal in a woman. That was the great miracle which the woman herself had performed for him. He found in her all that he had admired most, all that he had admired in the leader who hitherto had been the only personification of his ideal. But Jeanne possessed all those qualities which had roused his enthusiasm in the noble hero whom he revered. Her pluck, her ingenuity, her calm devotion which had averted the threatened danger from him!

Armand the idealist had found his ideal in a woman. That was the amazing miracle that the woman herself had performed for him. He found in her everything he had admired the most, all that he had seen in the leader who had previously been the only embodiment of his ideal. But Jeanne had all those qualities that had sparked his enthusiasm for the noble hero he revered. Her bravery, her cleverness, her steady devotion that had kept danger away from him!

What had he done that she should have risked her own sweet life for his sake?

What had he done that she should have risked her own life for him?

But Jeanne did not know. She could not tell. Her nerves now were somewhat unstrung, and the tears that always came so readily to her eyes flowed quite unchecked. She could not very well move, for he held her knees imprisoned in his arms, but she was quite content to remain like this, and to yield her hands to him so that he might cover them with kisses.

But Jeanne didn't know. She couldn't tell. Her nerves were a bit frayed, and the tears that usually came so easily to her eyes flowed freely now. She couldn't really move, since he had her knees trapped in his arms, but she was perfectly fine staying like this and letting him take her hands so he could cover them with kisses.

Indeed, she did not know at what precise moment love for him had been born in her heart. Last night, perhaps... she could not say ... but when they parted she felt that she must see him again... and then today... perhaps it was the scent of the violets... they were so exquisitely sweet... perhaps it was his enthusiasm and his talk about England... but when Heron came she knew that she must save Armand’s life at all cost... that she would die if they dragged him away to prison.

Indeed, she couldn't pinpoint the exact moment love for him sparked in her heart. Maybe it was last night... she wasn't sure... but when they said goodbye, she realized she had to see him again... and then today... maybe it was the sweet scent of the violets... they were so beautifully fragrant... maybe it was his enthusiasm and his stories about England... but when Heron arrived, she understood that she had to save Armand’s life at all costs... that she would perish if they took him away to prison.

Thus these two children philosophised, trying to understand the mystery of the birth of Love. But they were only children; they did not really understand. Passion was sweeping them off their feet, because a common danger had bound them irrevocably to one another. The womanly instinct to save and to protect had given the young girl strength to bear a difficult part, and now she loved him for the dangers from which she had rescued him, and he loved her because she had risked her life for him.

Thus these two kids pondered, trying to grasp the mystery of how Love is born. But they were just kids; they didn’t truly understand. Passion was sweeping them off their feet, as a shared danger had connected them inextricably. The instinct to save and protect had given the young girl the strength to handle a tough situation, and now she loved him for the dangers she had saved him from, and he loved her because she had put her life on the line for him.

The hours sped on; there was so much to say, so much that was exquisite to listen to. The shades of evening were gathering fast; the room, with its pale-toned hangings and faded tapestries, was sinking into the arms of gloom. Aunt Marie was no doubt too terrified to stir out of her kitchen; she did not bring the lamps, but the darkness suited Armand’s mood, and Jeanne was glad that the gloaming effectually hid the perpetual blush in her cheeks.

The hours flew by; there was so much to talk about, so much that was wonderful to hear. The evening was coming on quickly; the room, with its light-colored curtains and worn tapestries, was being enveloped in darkness. Aunt Marie was probably too scared to leave her kitchen; she didn’t bring the lamps, but the darkness matched Armand’s mood, and Jeanne was thankful that the twilight effectively concealed the constant blush on her cheeks.

In the evening air the dying flowers sent their heady fragrance around. Armand was intoxicated with the perfume of violets that clung to Jeanne’s fingers, with the touch of her satin gown that brushed his cheek, with the murmur of her voice that quivered through her tears.

In the evening air, the wilting flowers released their strong scent all around. Armand was captivated by the smell of violets lingering on Jeanne’s fingers, by the feel of her satin gown lightly touching his cheek, and by the sound of her voice that trembled through her tears.

No noise from the ugly outer world reached this secluded spot. In the tiny square outside a street lamp had been lighted, and its feeble rays came peeping in through the lace curtains at the window. They caught the dainty silhouette of the young girl, playing with the loose tendrils of her hair around her forehead, and outlining with a thin band of light the contour of neck and shoulder, making the satin of her gown shimmer with an opalescent glow.

No noise from the ugly outside world reached this quiet place. In the small square outside, a street lamp had been turned on, and its weak light peeked in through the lace curtains at the window. It highlighted the delicate outline of the young girl, who was playing with the loose strands of hair around her forehead, and created a thin band of light along her neck and shoulder, making the satin of her gown shimmer with a shimmering glow.

Armand rose from his knees. Her eyes were calling to him, her lips were ready to yield.

Armand got up from his knees. Her eyes were drawing him in, her lips were ready to give in.

“Tu m’aimes?” he whispered.

"Do you love me?" he whispered.

And like a tired child she sank upon his breast.

And like a tired child, she settled against his chest.

He kissed her hair, her eyes, her lips; her skin was fragrant as the flowers of spring, the tears on her cheeks glistened like morning dew.

He kissed her hair, her eyes, her lips; her skin smelled as sweet as spring flowers, and the tears on her cheeks sparkled like morning dew.

Aunt Marie came in at last, carrying the lamp. She found them sitting side by side, like two children, hand in hand, mute with the eloquence which comes from boundless love. They were under a spell, forgetting even that they lived, knowing nothing except that they loved.

Aunt Marie finally entered, carrying the lamp. She found them sitting next to each other, like two kids, holding hands, silent with the unspoken words that come from their deep love. They were under a trance, even forgetting that they existed, aware of nothing except their love for each other.

The lamp broke the spell, and Aunt Marie’s still trembling voice:

The lamp ended the enchantment, and Aunt Marie's voice still shook:

“Oh, my dear! how did you manage to rid yourself of those brutes?”

“Oh, my dear! How did you get away from those monsters?”

But she asked no other question, even when the lamp showed up quite clearly the glowing cheeks of Jeanne and the ardent eyes of Armand. In her heart, long since atrophied, there were a few memories, carefully put away in a secret cell, and those memories caused the old woman to understand.

But she didn’t ask anything else, even as the lamp illuminated Jeanne’s flushed cheeks and Armand’s eager eyes. In her heart, which had long since become numb, there were a few memories thoughtfully tucked away in a hidden spot, and those memories made the old woman understand.

Neither Jeanne nor Armand noticed what she did; the spell had been broken, but the dream lingered on; they did not see Aunt Marie putting the room tidy, and then quietly tiptoeing out by the door.

Neither Jeanne nor Armand noticed what she did; the spell had been broken, but the dream lingered on; they didn't see Aunt Marie tidying up the room and then quietly sneaking out the door.

But through the dream, reality was struggling for recognition. After Armand had asked for the hundredth time: “Tu m’aimes?” and Jeanne for the hundredth time had replied mutely with her eyes, her fears for him suddenly returned.

But in the dream, reality was fighting for attention. After Armand had asked for the hundredth time, “Do you love me?” and Jeanne had silently answered with her eyes yet again, her worries for him suddenly came rushing back.

Something had awakened her from her trance—a heavy footstep, mayhap, in the street below, the distant roll of a drum, or only the clash of steel saucepans in Aunt Marie’s kitchen. But suddenly Jeanne was alert, and with her alertness came terror for the beloved.

Something had pulled her out of her trance—a heavy footstep, maybe, from the street below, the distant sound of a drum, or just the clanging of steel pots in Aunt Marie’s kitchen. But suddenly, Jeanne was wide awake, and with that awareness came a deep fear for her loved one.

“Your life,” she said—for he had called her his life just then, “your life—and I was forgetting that it is still in danger... your dear, your precious life!”

“Your life,” she said—for he had just called her his life, “your life—and I was forgetting that it’s still in danger... your dear, your precious life!”

“Doubly dear now,” he replied, “since I owe it to you.”

“Now it means even more to me,” he replied, “since I owe it to you.”

“Then I pray you, I entreat you, guard it well for my sake—make all haste to leave Paris... oh, this I beg of you!” she continued more earnestly, seeing the look of demur in his eyes; “every hour you spend in it brings danger nearer to your door.”

“Then please, I urge you, take good care of it for me—hurry to leave Paris... oh, I really ask you!” she continued more seriously, noticing the hesitation in his eyes; “every hour you spend here brings danger closer to your door.”

“I could not leave Paris while you are here.”

“I can’t leave Paris while you’re here.”

“But I am safe here,” she urged; “quite, quite safe, I assure you. I am only a poor actress, and the Government takes no heed of us mimes. Men must be amused, even between the intervals of killing one another. Indeed, indeed, I should be far safer here now, waiting quietly for awhile, while you make preparations to go... My hasty departure at this moment would bring disaster on us both.”

“But I’m safe here,” she insisted; “totally, totally safe, I promise you. I’m just a struggling actress, and the government pays no attention to us performers. People need to be entertained, even while they’re busy fighting each other. Honestly, honestly, I’d be much safer here right now, just waiting quietly for a bit while you get ready to leave... My rushing out of here at this moment would bring trouble for us both.”

There was logic in what she said. And yet how could he leave her? now that he had found this perfect woman—this realisation of his highest ideals, how could he go and leave her in this awful Paris, with brutes like Heron forcing their hideous personality into her sacred presence, threatening that very life he would gladly give his own to keep inviolate?

There was reasoning in what she said. And yet, how could he leave her? Now that he had found this perfect woman—this embodiment of his highest ideals—how could he just abandon her in this terrible Paris, with brutes like Heron imposing their ugly presence on her sacred space, threatening the very life he would gladly sacrifice his own to protect?

“Listen, sweetheart,” he said after awhile, when presently reason struggled back for first place in his mind. “Will you allow me to consult with my chief, with the Scarlet Pimpernel, who is in Paris at the present moment? I am under his orders; I could not leave France just now. My life, my entire person are at his disposal. I and my comrades are here under his orders, for a great undertaking which he has not yet unfolded to us, but which I firmly believe is framed for the rescue of the Dauphin from the Temple.”

“Listen, sweetheart,” he said after a while, when reason finally regained its place in his mind. “Can I check in with my boss, the Scarlet Pimpernel, who is currently in Paris? I’m under his orders; I can’t leave France right now. My life, my entire being is at his disposal. My friends and I are here at his command for a big mission that he hasn’t told us about yet, but I truly believe it’s aimed at rescuing the Dauphin from the Temple.”

She gave an involuntary exclamation of horror.

She let out an involuntary gasp of horror.

“No, no!” she said quickly and earnestly; “as far as you are concerned, Armand, that has now become an impossibility. Some one has betrayed you, and you are henceforth a marked man. I think that odious de Batz had a hand in Heron’s visit of this afternoon. We succeeded in putting these spies off the scent, but only for a moment... within a few hours—less perhaps—Heron will repent him of his carelessness; he’ll come back—I know that he will come back. He may leave me, personally, alone; but he will be on your track; he’ll drag you to the Conciergerie to report yourself, and there your true name and history are bound to come to light. If you succeed in evading him, he will still be on your track. If the Scarlet Pimpernel keeps you in Paris now, your death will be at his door.”

“No, no!” she said quickly and earnestly; “as far as you’re concerned, Armand, that has now become impossible. Someone has betrayed you, and you’re now a marked man. I think that awful de Batz had a hand in Heron’s visit this afternoon. We managed to throw these spies off the scent, but only for a moment... within a few hours—maybe even less—Heron will regret his carelessness; he’ll come back—I know he will come back. He might leave me alone, but he’ll be on your trail; he’ll drag you to the Conciergerie to report yourself, and there your true name and history will definitely come to light. If you manage to evade him, he’ll still be after you. If the Scarlet Pimpernel keeps you in Paris now, your death will be on him.”

Her voice had become quite hard and trenchant as she said these last words; womanlike, she was already prepared to hate the man whose mysterious personality she had hitherto admired, now that the life and safety of Armand appeared to depend on the will of that elusive hero.

Her voice had turned harsh and biting as she said these last words; like a typical woman, she was already ready to hate the man whose mysterious personality she had admired until now, now that Armand's life and safety seemed to depend on the will of that elusive hero.

“You must not be afraid for me, Jeanne,” he urged. “The Scarlet Pimpernel cares for all his followers; he would never allow me to run unnecessary risks.”

“You don’t have to worry about me, Jeanne,” he urged. “The Scarlet Pimpernel cares for all his followers; he would never let me take unnecessary risks.”

She was unconvinced, almost jealous now of his enthusiasm for that unknown man. Already she had taken full possession of Armand; she had purchased his life, and he had given her his love. She would share neither treasure with that nameless leader who held Armand’s allegiance.

She was not convinced, almost feeling jealous of his excitement for that unknown man. She had already taken complete ownership of Armand; she had bought his life, and he had given her his love. She wouldn't share either treasure with that nameless leader who had Armand’s loyalty.

“It is only for a little while, sweetheart,” he reiterated again and again. “I could not, anyhow, leave Paris whilst I feel that you are here, maybe in danger. The thought would be horrible. I should go mad if I had to leave you.”

“It’s only for a little while, sweetheart,” he kept saying over and over. “I couldn’t, in any case, leave Paris while I know you’re here, possibly in danger. The thought would be unbearable. I would go crazy if I had to leave you.”

Then he talked again of England, of his life there, of the happiness and peace that were in store for them both.

Then he talked again about England, about his life there, and the happiness and peace that awaited them both.

“We will go to England together,” he whispered, “and there we will be happy together, you and I. We will have a tiny house among the Kentish hills, and its walls will be covered with honeysuckle and roses. At the back of the house there will be an orchard, and in May, when the fruit-blossom is fading and soft spring breezes blow among the trees, showers of sweet-scented petals will envelop us as we walk along, falling on us like fragrant snow. You will come, sweetheart, will you not?”

“We’ll go to England together,” he whispered, “and there we’ll be happy, just you and me. We’ll have a little house in the Kentish hills, and its walls will be covered with honeysuckle and roses. At the back of the house, there’ll be an orchard, and in May, when the fruit blossoms are fading and gentle spring breezes blow through the trees, showers of sweet-scented petals will surround us as we walk, falling on us like fragrant snow. You’ll come, sweetheart, won’t you?”

“If you still wish it, Armand,” she murmured.

“If you still want it, Armand,” she whispered.

Still wish it! He would gladly go to-morrow if she would come with him. But, of course, that could not be arranged. She had her contract to fulfil at the theatre, then there would be her house and furniture to dispose of, and there was Aunt Marie.... But, of course, Aunt Marie would come too.... She thought that she could get away some time before the spring; and he swore that he could not leave Paris until she came with him.

Still wish for it! He would happily go tomorrow if she would go with him. But, of course, that wasn't possible. She had her contract to fulfill at the theater, then there was her house and furniture to deal with, and Aunt Marie.... But, of course, Aunt Marie would come too.... She thought she could leave sometime before spring; and he insisted that he couldn't leave Paris until she joined him.

It seemed a terrible deadlock, for she could not bear to think of him alone in those awful Paris streets, where she knew that spies would always be tracking him. She had no illusions as to the impression which she had made on Heron; she knew that it could only be a momentary one, and that Armand would henceforth be in daily, hourly danger.

It felt like a terrible standstill, as she couldn’t stand the idea of him being alone in those dreadful Paris streets, where she knew spies would always be watching him. She had no illusions about the impression she had made on Heron; she understood it was only temporary, and that Armand would now be in danger every single day, every hour.

At last she promised him that she would take the advice of his chief; they would both be guided by what he said. Armand would confide in him to-night, and if it could be arranged she would hurry on her preparations and, mayhap, be ready to join him in a week.

At last, she promised him that she would follow the advice of his boss; they would both listen to what he said. Armand would talk to him tonight, and if things worked out, she would speed up her preparations and maybe be ready to join him in a week.

“In the meanwhile, that cruel man must not risk your dear life,” she said. “Remember, Armand, your life belongs to me. Oh, I could hate him for the love you bear him!”

“In the meantime, that cruel man must not put your precious life in danger,” she said. “Remember, Armand, your life is mine. Oh, I could hate him for the love you have for him!”

“Sh—sh—sh!” he said earnestly. “Dear heart, you must not speak like that of the man whom, next to your perfect self, I love most upon earth.”

“Sh—sh—sh!” he said seriously. “My dear, you shouldn’t talk about the man I love most in the world, after you and your perfect self.”

“You think of him more than of me. I shall scarce live until I know that you are safely out of Paris.”

“You think about him more than me. I can hardly stand it until I know you’re safely out of Paris.”

Though it was horrible to part, yet it was best, perhaps, that he should go back to his lodgings now, in case Heron sent his spies back to her door, and since he meant to consult with his chief. She had a vague hope that if the mysterious hero was indeed the noble-hearted man whom Armand represented him to be, surely he would take compassion on the anxiety of a sorrowing woman, and release the man she loved from bondage.

Though it was painful to say goodbye, it was probably for the best that he return to his place now, in case Heron sent his spies back to her door, and since he planned to talk to his boss. She held a faint hope that if the mysterious hero was truly the kind-hearted man Armand said he was, he would surely feel compassion for the worries of a grieving woman and free the man she loved from his captivity.

This thought pleased her and gave her hope. She even urged Armand now to go.

This thought made her happy and filled her with hope. She even encouraged Armand to go now.

“When may I see you to-morrow?” he asked.

“When can I see you tomorrow?” he asked.

“But it will be so dangerous to meet,” she argued.

“But it will be so risky to meet,” she argued.

“I must see you. I could not live through the day without seeing you.”

“I need to see you. I can't get through the day without seeing you.”

“The theatre is the safest place.”

“The theater is the safest place.”

“I could not wait till the evening. May I not come here?”

“I couldn’t wait until the evening. Can I not come here?”

“No, no. Heron’s spies may be about.”

“No, no. Heron’s spies could be nearby.”

“Where then?”

"Where to next?"

She thought it over for a moment.

She thought about it for a moment.

“At the stage-door of the theatre at one o’clock,” she said at last. “We shall have finished rehearsal. Slip into the guichet of the concierge. I will tell him to admit you, and send my dresser to meet you there; she will bring you along to my room, where we shall be undisturbed for at least half an hour.”

“At the stage door of the theater at one o’clock,” she finally said. “We’ll have finished rehearsal by then. Just go into the concierge’s booth. I’ll let him know to let you in, and I’ll send my dresser to meet you there; she’ll take you to my room, where we can have at least half an hour without interruption.”

He had perforce to be content with that, though he would so much rather have seen her here again, where the faded tapestries and soft-toned hangings made such a perfect background for her delicate charm. He had every intention of confiding in Blakeney, and of asking his help for getting Jeanne out of Paris as quickly as may be.

He had no choice but to accept that, even though he would have preferred to see her here again, where the faded tapestries and soft-toned hangings created such a perfect backdrop for her delicate charm. He fully intended to confide in Blakeney and ask for his help in getting Jeanne out of Paris as soon as possible.

Thus this perfect hour was past; the most pure, the fullest of joy that these two young people were ever destined to know. Perhaps they felt within themselves the consciousness that their great love would rise anon to yet greater, fuller perfection when Fate had crowned it with his halo of sorrow. Perhaps, too, it was that consciousness that gave to their kisses now the solemnity of a last farewell.

Thus this perfect hour was over; the purest, most joyful moment that these two young people were ever destined to experience. Maybe they sensed within themselves that their great love would soon reach an even greater, fuller perfection when Fate added its touch of sorrow. Perhaps it was this awareness that made their kisses feel like a solemn last goodbye.





CHAPTER XI. THE LEAGUE OF THE SCARLET PIMPERNEL

Armand never could say definitely afterwards whither he went when he left the Square du Roule that evening. No doubt he wandered about the streets for some time in an absent, mechanical way, paying no heed to the passers-by, none to the direction in which he was going.

Armand could never clearly say where he went after leaving the Square du Roule that evening. He must have aimlessly walked around the streets for a while, barely noticing the people around him or the direction he was headed.

His mind was full of Jeanne, her beauty, her courage, her attitude in face of the hideous bloodhound who had come to pollute that charming old-world boudoir by his loathsome presence. He recalled every word she uttered, every gesture she made.

His mind was filled with thoughts of Jeanne—her beauty, her bravery, her demeanor in front of the grotesque bloodhound who had come to tarnish that lovely old-world boudoir with his disgusting presence. He remembered every word she said and every gesture she made.

He was a man in love for the first time—wholly, irremediably in love.

He was a man in love for the first time—completely, undeniably in love.

I suppose that it was the pangs of hunger that first recalled him to himself. It was close on eight o’clock now, and he had fed on his imaginings—first on anticipation, then on realisation, and lastly on memory—during the best part of the day. Now he awoke from his day-dream to find himself tired and hungry, but fortunately not very far from that quarter of Paris where food is easily obtainable.

I guess it was his hunger that brought him back to reality. It was almost eight o’clock now, and he had been living off his fantasies—first with anticipation, then with realization, and finally with memory—for most of the day. Now he snapped out of his daydream to discover he was tired and hungry, but luckily not too far from that part of Paris where food is easy to get.

He was somewhere near the Madeleine—a quarter he knew well. Soon he saw in front of him a small eating-house which looked fairly clean and orderly. He pushed open its swing-door, and seeing an empty table in a secluded part of the room, he sat down and ordered some supper.

He was near the Madeleine—a neighborhood he knew well. Soon, he spotted a small restaurant that looked pretty clean and tidy. He pushed open the swinging door, saw an empty table in a quiet corner of the room, sat down, and ordered some dinner.

The place made no impression upon his memory. He could not have told you an hour later where it was situated, who had served him, what he had eaten, or what other persons were present in the dining-room at the time that he himself entered it.

The place didn't leave any mark on his memory. He couldn't tell you an hour later where it was located, who had served him, what he had eaten, or who else was in the dining room when he walked in.

Having eaten, however, he felt more like his normal self—more conscious of his actions. When he finally left the eating-house, he realised, for instance, that it was very cold—a fact of which he had for the past few hours been totally unaware. The snow was falling in thin close flakes, and a biting north-easterly wind was blowing those flakes into his face and down his collar. He wrapped his cloak tightly around him. It was a good step yet to Blakeney’s lodgings, where he knew that he was expected.

Having eaten, he felt more like himself again—more aware of his actions. When he finally left the eatery, he noticed, for instance, that it was really cold—a fact he had been completely oblivious to for the past few hours. The snow was coming down in thin, tight flakes, and a sharp north-easterly wind was blowing those flakes into his face and down his collar. He wrapped his cloak tightly around himself. He still had quite a way to go to Blakeney’s place, where he knew he was expected.

He struck quickly into the Rue St. Honore, avoiding the great open places where the grim horrors of this magnificent city in revolt against civilisation were displayed in all their grim nakedness—on the Place de la Revolution the guillotine, on the Carrousel the open-air camps of workers under the lash of slave-drivers more cruel than the uncivilised brutes of the Far West.

He quickly entered Rue St. Honore, steering clear of the large public squares where the harsh realities of this amazing city rebelling against civilization were laid bare—on Place de la Revolution, the guillotine; on the Carrousel, the open-air camps of workers controlled by slave drivers more brutal than the uncivilized beasts of the Far West.

And Armand had to think of Jeanne in the midst of all these horrors. She was still a petted actress to-day, but who could tell if on the morrow the terrible law of the “suspect” would not reach her in order to drag her before a tribunal that knew no mercy, and whose sole justice was a condemnation?

And Armand had to think of Jeanne amidst all these horrors. She was still a favored actress today, but who could say if tomorrow the terrible law of the “suspect” would catch up with her, dragging her before a tribunal that had no mercy and whose only form of justice was a sentence of condemnation?

The young man hurried on; he was anxious to be among his own comrades, to hear his chief’s pleasant voice, to feel assured that by all the sacred laws of friendship Jeanne henceforth would become the special care of the Scarlet Pimpernel and his league.

The young man rushed forward; he was eager to be with his fellow comrades, to hear his leader's friendly voice, to feel certain that by all the sacred laws of friendship, Jeanne would now be under the special protection of the Scarlet Pimpernel and his group.

Blakeney lodged in a small house situated on the Quai de l’Ecole, at the back of St. Germain l’Auxerrois, from whence he had a clear and uninterrupted view across the river, as far as the irregular block of buildings of the Chatelet prison and the house of Justice.

Blakeney stayed in a small house on Quai de l’Ecole, behind St. Germain l’Auxerrois, from where he had a clear and unobstructed view across the river, all the way to the uneven block of buildings of Chatelet prison and the house of Justice.

The same tower-clock that two centuries ago had tolled the signal for the massacre of the Huguenots was even now striking nine. Armand slipped through the half-open porte cochere, crossed the narrow dark courtyard, and ran up two flights of winding stone stairs. At the top of these, a door on his right allowed a thin streak of light to filtrate between its two folds. An iron bell handle hung beside it; Armand gave it a pull.

The same clock tower that two centuries ago had marked the start of the massacre of the Huguenots was now striking nine. Armand slipped through the half-open entrance, crossed the narrow, dark courtyard, and ran up two flights of winding stone stairs. At the top, a door on his right let a thin strip of light shine between its two halves. An iron bell handle hung beside it; Armand gave it a pull.

Two minutes later he was amongst his friends. He heaved a great sigh of content and relief. The very atmosphere here seemed to be different. As far as the lodging itself was concerned, it was as bare, as devoid of comfort as those sort of places—so-called chambres garnies—usually were in these days. The chairs looked rickety and uninviting, the sofa was of black horsehair, the carpet was threadbare, and in places in actual holes; but there was a certain something in the air which revealed, in the midst of all this squalor, the presence of a man of fastidious taste.

Two minutes later, he was with his friends. He let out a deep sigh of contentment and relief. The atmosphere here felt different. As for the place itself, it was just as bare and lacking in comfort as those kinds of rooms—so-called chambres garnies—typically were these days. The chairs looked unstable and uninviting, the sofa was made of black horsehair, the carpet was worn out, and in some spots, it had actual holes; but there was something in the air that hinted, amidst all this mess, at the presence of a man with refined taste.

To begin with, the place was spotlessly clean; the stove, highly polished, gave forth a pleasing warm glow, even whilst the window, slightly open, allowed a modicum of fresh air to enter the room. In a rough earthenware jug on the table stood a large bunch of Christmas roses, and to the educated nostril the slight scent of perfumes that hovered in the air was doubly pleasing after the fetid air of the narrow streets.

To start, the place was impeccably clean; the stove, highly polished, emitted a nice warm glow, even as the slightly open window let in a bit of fresh air. A large bunch of Christmas roses sat in a rustic earthenware jug on the table, and the faint scent of perfumes in the air was even more enjoyable after the unpleasant smell of the narrow streets.

Sir Andrew Ffoulkes was there, also my Lord Tony, and Lord Hastings. They greeted Armand with whole-hearted cheeriness.

Sir Andrew Ffoulkes was there, along with Lord Tony and Lord Hastings. They greeted Armand with genuine enthusiasm.

“Where is Blakeney?” asked the young man as soon as he had shaken his friends by the hand.

“Where's Blakeney?” asked the young man as soon as he had shaken hands with his friends.

“Present!” came in loud, pleasant accents from the door of an inner room on the right.

“Present!” came in loud, friendly tones from the door of a room on the right.

And there he stood under the lintel of the door, the man against whom was raised the giant hand of an entire nation—the man for whose head the revolutionary government of France would gladly pay out all the savings of its Treasury—the man whom human bloodhounds were tracking, hot on the scent—for whom the nets of a bitter revenge and relentless reprisals were constantly being spread.

And there he stood under the doorway, the man against whom the massive hand of an entire nation was raised—the man for whom the revolutionary government of France would easily spend all the savings of its treasury—the man that human hunters were chasing, hot on the trail—who was being hunted as the traps of a bitter revenge and unyielding retaliation were always being set.

Was he unconscious of it, or merely careless? His closest friend, Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, could not say. Certain it is that, as he now appeared before Armand, picturesque as ever in perfectly tailored clothes, with priceless lace at throat and wrists, his slender fingers holding an enamelled snuff-box and a handkerchief of delicate cambric, his whole personality that of a dandy rather than a man of action, it seemed impossible to connect him with the foolhardy escapades which had set one nation glowing with enthusiasm and another clamouring for revenge.

Was he unaware of it, or just careless? His closest friend, Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, couldn't tell. What is certain is that, as he now stood before Armand, just as stylish as ever in perfectly tailored clothes, with priceless lace at his neck and wrists, his slim fingers gripping an enameled snuff box and a delicate cambric handkerchief, his entire vibe was that of a dandy rather than an action hero. It seemed impossible to link him to the reckless adventures that had sparked one nation’s enthusiasm and had another calling for revenge.

But it was the magnetism that emanated from him that could not be denied; the light that now and then, swift as summer lightning, flashed out from the depths of the blue eyes usually veiled by heavy, lazy lids, the sudden tightening of firm lips, the setting of the square jaw, which in a moment—but only for the space of a second—transformed the entire face, and revealed the born leader of men.

But it was the charm that radiated from him that couldn’t be ignored; the light that occasionally, as quick as summer lightning, burst forth from the depths of his blue eyes usually hidden by heavy, lazy lids, the sudden tightening of his firm lips, the clenching of his square jaw, which in an instant—but only for a fleeting second—changed the whole look of his face and showed the natural leader of men.

Just now there was none of that in the debonnair, easy-going man of the world who advanced to meet his friend. Armand went quickly up to him, glad to grasp his hand, slightly troubled with remorse, no doubt, at the recollection of his adventure of to-day. It almost seemed to him that from beneath his half-closed lids Blakeney had shot a quick inquiring glance upon him. The quick flash seemed to light up the young man’s soul from within, and to reveal it, naked, to his friend.

Just now, there was none of that in the charming, easy-going man of the world who stepped forward to meet his friend. Armand quickly approached him, happy to shake his hand, though a bit troubled by guilt, no doubt, from today’s events. It almost felt like Blakeney, with his half-closed eyes, had thrown a quick, questioning glance his way. That brief look seemed to illuminate the young man’s soul from within, exposing it, bare, to his friend.

It was all over in a moment, and Armand thought that mayhap his conscience had played him a trick: there was nothing apparent in him—of this he was sure—that could possibly divulge his secret just yet.

It was all over in an instant, and Armand thought that maybe his conscience had pulled a fast one on him: there was nothing obvious about him—he was certain of this—that could possibly reveal his secret just yet.

“I am rather late, I fear,” he said. “I wandered about the streets in the late afternoon and lost my way in the dark. I hope I have not kept you all waiting.”

“I’m really sorry for being late,” he said. “I was walking around the streets in the late afternoon and got lost in the dark. I hope I didn’t keep you all waiting.”

They all pulled chairs closely round the fire, except Blakeney, who preferred to stand. He waited awhile until they were all comfortably settled, and all ready to listen, then:

They all pulled their chairs in close around the fire, except for Blakeney, who preferred to stand. He waited for a bit until everyone was comfortably settled and ready to listen, then:

“It is about the Dauphin,” he said abruptly without further preamble.

“It’s about the Dauphin,” he said suddenly, without any further introduction.

They understood. All of them had guessed it, almost before the summons came that had brought them to Paris two days ago. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had left his young wife because of that, and Armand had demanded it as a right to join hands in this noble work. Blakeney had not left France for over three months now. Backwards and forwards between Paris, or Nantes, or Orleans to the coast, where his friends would meet him to receive those unfortunates whom one man’s whole-hearted devotion had rescued from death; backwards and forwards into the very hearts of those cities wherein an army of sleuth-hounds were on his track, and the guillotine was stretching out her arms to catch the foolhardy adventurer.

They got it. Everyone had figured it out, almost before the call that brought them to Paris two days ago. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had left his young wife for this reason, and Armand insisted on joining this noble cause as his right. Blakeney hadn’t left France in over three months now. He was traveling back and forth between Paris, Nantes, and Orleans to the coast, where his friends would meet him to help those unfortunate souls whom one man's total dedication had saved from death; back and forth into the very hearts of those cities where an army of detectives was on his trail, and the guillotine was waiting to snatch up the reckless adventurer.

Now it was about the Dauphin. They all waited, breathless and eager, the fire of a noble enthusiasm burning in their hearts. They waited in silence, their eyes fixed on the leader, lest one single word from him should fail to reach their ears.

Now it was all about the Dauphin. They all waited, breathless and eager, the fire of a noble enthusiasm burning in their hearts. They waited in silence, their eyes fixed on the leader, so not a single word from him would escape their notice.

The full magnetism of the man was apparent now. As he held these four men at this moment, he could have held a crowd. The man of the world—the fastidious dandy—had shed his mask; there stood the leader, calm, serene in the very face of the most deadly danger that had ever encompassed any man, looking that danger fully in the face, not striving to belittle it or to exaggerate it, but weighing it in the balance with what there was to accomplish: the rescue of a martyred, innocent child from the hands of fiends who were destroying his very soul even more completely than his body.

The full charisma of the man was clear now. As he faced these four men, he could have commanded a crowd. The worldly man—the meticulous dandy—had dropped his facade; there stood the leader, calm and composed even in the face of the most dangerous situation anyone had ever encountered, staring down that danger without trying to downplay or exaggerate it, but measuring it against the task at hand: saving an innocent child from the clutches of monsters who were harming his soul even more than his body.

“Everything, I think, is prepared,” resumed Sir Percy after a slight pause. “The Simons have been summarily dismissed; I learned that to-day. They remove from the Temple on Sunday next, the nineteenth. Obviously that is the one day most likely to help us in our operations. As far as I am concerned, I cannot make any hard-and-fast plans. Chance at the last moment will have to dictate. But from every one of you I must have co-operation, and it can only be by your following my directions implicitly that we can even remotely hope to succeed.”

“Everything's set, I think,” Sir Percy said after a brief pause. “The Simons have been let go; I found that out today. They're moving out of the Temple next Sunday, the nineteenth. Clearly, that's the one day that could really benefit our plans. As for me, I can’t make any strict plans. We'll have to go with whatever comes up at the last minute. But I need everyone’s cooperation, and we can only hope to succeed if you all follow my instructions without question.”

He crossed and recrossed the room once or twice before he spoke again, pausing now and again in his walk in front of a large map of Paris and its environs that hung upon the wall, his tall figure erect, his hands behind his back, his eyes fixed before him as if he saw right through the walls of this squalid room, and across the darkness that overhung the city, through the grim bastions of the mighty building far away, where the descendant of an hundred kings lived at the mercy of human fiends who worked for his abasement.

He paced back and forth in the room a couple of times before speaking again, stopping now and then in front of a large map of Paris and its surroundings that was hanging on the wall. His tall figure stood straight, his hands behind his back, his eyes staring ahead as if he could see right through the walls of this shabby room and into the darkness that loomed over the city, past the grim fortifications of the imposing building far away, where a descendant of a hundred kings lived at the mercy of human monsters who conspired against him.

The man’s face now was that of a seer and a visionary; the firm lines were set and rigid as those of an image carved in stone—the statue of heart-whole devotion, with the self-imposed task beckoning sternly to follow, there where lurked danger and death.

The man’s face now looked like that of a prophet and a visionary; the strong lines were fixed and unyielding, like a statue carved in stone—the embodiment of complete devotion, with the self-assigned mission urging sternly to follow, where danger and death awaited.

“The way, I think, in which we could best succeed would be this,” he resumed after a while, sitting now on the edge of the table and directly facing his four friends. The light from the lamp which stood upon the table behind him fell full upon those four glowing faces fixed eagerly upon him, but he himself was in shadow, a massive silhouette broadly cut out against the light-coloured map on the wall beyond.

“The way I think we could best succeed is this,” he continued after a moment, now sitting on the edge of the table and facing his four friends directly. The light from the lamp on the table behind him illuminated those four eager faces staring at him, but he was shrouded in shadow, a strong silhouette outlined against the light-colored map on the wall behind.

“I remain here, of course, until Sunday,” he said, “and will closely watch my opportunity, when I can with the greatest amount of safety enter the Temple building and take possession of the child. I shall, of course choose the moment when the Simons are actually on the move, with their successors probably coming in at about the same time. God alone knows,” he added earnestly, “how I shall contrive to get possession of the child; at the moment I am just as much in the dark about that as you are.”

“I’ll be here until Sunday,” he said, “and I’ll keep a close eye on my chance to safely get into the Temple building and take the child. I’ll definitely wait for the moment when the Simons are actually leaving, with their successors probably arriving around the same time. Only God knows,” he added earnestly, “how I’ll manage to get the child; right now, I’m just as confused about that as you are.”

He paused a moment, and suddenly his grave face seemed flooded with sunshine, a kind of lazy merriment danced in his eyes, effacing all trace of solemnity within them.

He paused for a moment, and suddenly his serious face lit up with a warm smile, a kind of relaxed joy sparkled in his eyes, wiping away any hint of seriousness in them.

“La!” he said lightly, “on one point I am not at all in the dark, and that is that His Majesty King Louis XVII will come out of that ugly house in my company next Sunday, the nineteenth day of January in this year of grace seventeen hundred and ninety-four; and this, too, do I know—that those murderous blackguards shall not lay hands on me whilst that precious burden is in my keeping. So I pray you, my good Armand, do not look so glum,” he added with his pleasant, merry laugh; “you’ll need all your wits about you to help us in our undertaking.”

“Hey!” he said casually, “there's one thing I’m completely sure of, and that's that His Majesty King Louis XVII will come out of that grim house with me next Sunday, January nineteenth in this year of 1794; and I also know this—those murderous thugs won’t get their hands on me while I’m protecting that precious cargo. So I ask you, my good Armand, don’t look so down,” he added with his cheerful, lively laugh; “you’ll need all your wits about you to help us with this mission.”

“What do you wish me to do, Percy?” said the young man simply.

“What do you want me to do, Percy?” said the young man plainly.

“In one moment I will tell you. I want you all to understand the situation first. The child will be out of the Temple on Sunday, but at what hour I know not. The later it will be the better would it suit my purpose, for I cannot get him out of Paris before evening with any chance of safety. Here we must risk nothing; the child is far better off as he is now than he would be if he were dragged back after an abortive attempt at rescue. But at this hour of the night, between nine and ten o’clock, I can arrange to get him out of Paris by the Villette gate, and that is where I want you, Ffoulkes, and you, Tony, to be, with some kind of covered cart, yourselves in any disguise your ingenuity will suggest. Here are a few certificates of safety; I have been making a collection of them for some time, as they are always useful.”

“In a moment, I'll explain. I want you all to understand the situation first. The child will be out of the Temple on Sunday, but I don’t know what time. The later it is, the better for my plans, since I can't get him out of Paris safely before evening. We can't take any chances here; the child is much better off as he is now than he would be if he were dragged back after a failed rescue attempt. But at this time of night, between nine and ten o’clock, I can arrange to get him out of Paris through the Villette gate, and that’s where I want you, Ffoulkes, and you, Tony, to be, with some kind of covered cart, dressed in whatever disguises you can think of. Here are a few certificates of safety; I’ve been collecting them for a while, as they are always useful.”

He dived into the wide pocket of his coat and drew forth a number of cards, greasy, much-fingered documents of the usual pattern which the Committee of General Security delivered to the free citizens of the new republic, and without which no one could enter or leave any town or country commune without being detained as “suspect.” He glanced at them and handed them over to Ffoulkes.

He reached into the large pocket of his coat and pulled out several cards, worn and greasy papers that the Committee of General Security issued to the citizens of the new republic. Without these cards, no one could enter or leave any town or rural area without being held as a “suspect.” He looked them over and handed them to Ffoulkes.

“Choose your own identity for the occasion, my good friend,” he said lightly; “and you too, Tony. You may be stonemasons or coal-carriers, chimney-sweeps or farm-labourers, I care not which so long as you look sufficiently grimy and wretched to be unrecognisable, and so long as you can procure a cart without arousing suspicions, and can wait for me punctually at the appointed spot.”

“Pick whatever identity suits you for the moment, my friend,” he said casually; “and you too, Tony. You can be stonemasons or coal carriers, chimney sweeps or farm workers, I don’t mind as long as you look dirty and miserable enough to be unrecognizable, and as long as you can get a cart without raising any suspicion, and can be ready for me at the designated spot on time.”

Ffoulkes turned over the cards, and with a laugh handed them over to Lord Tony. The two fastidious gentlemen discussed for awhile the respective merits of a chimney-sweep’s uniform as against that of a coal-carrier.

Ffoulkes flipped the cards over and, laughing, handed them to Lord Tony. The two particular gentlemen chatted for a while about the pros and cons of a chimney-sweep’s uniform compared to that of a coal carrier.

“You can carry more grime if you are a sweep,” suggested Blakeney; “and if the soot gets into your eyes it does not make them smart like coal does.”

“You can collect more dirt if you’re a street cleaner,” Blakeney suggested; “and if the soot gets in your eyes, it doesn’t sting like coal does.”

“But soot adheres more closely,” argued Tony solemnly, “and I know that we shan’t get a bath for at least a week afterwards.”

“But soot sticks more tightly,” Tony argued seriously, “and I know we won’t get a bath for at least a week afterwards.”

“Certainly you won’t, you sybarite!” asserted Sir Percy with a laugh.

“Of course you won't, you pampered one!” Sir Percy laughed.

“After a week soot might become permanent,” mused Sir Andrew, wondering what, under the circumstance, my lady would say to him.

“After a week, the soot might become permanent,” thought Sir Andrew, wondering what, given the situation, my lady would say to him.

“If you are both so fastidious,” retorted Blakeney, shrugging his broad shoulders, “I’ll turn one of you into a reddleman, and the other into a dyer. Then one of you will be bright scarlet to the end of his days, as the reddle never comes off the skin at all, and the other will have to soak in turpentine before the dye will consent to move.... In either case... oh, my dear Tony!... the smell....”

“If you’re both so picky,” Blakeney shot back, shrugging his broad shoulders, “I’ll turn one of you into a reddleman and the other into a dyer. That way, one of you will be bright scarlet for the rest of his life, since the reddle never washes off the skin, and the other will have to soak in turpentine just to get the dye to budge.... In either case... oh, my dear Tony!... the smell....”

He laughed like a schoolboy in anticipation of a prank, and held his scented handkerchief to his nose. My Lord Hastings chuckled audibly, and Tony punched him for this unseemly display of mirth.

He laughed like a kid excited about a prank and held his scented handkerchief to his nose. My Lord Hastings chuckled loudly, and Tony nudged him for this inappropriate show of laughter.

Armand watched the little scene in utter amazement. He had been in England over a year, and yet he could not understand these Englishmen. Surely they were the queerest, most inconsequent people in the world. Here were these men, who were engaged at this very moment in an enterprise which for cool-headed courage and foolhardy daring had probably no parallel in history. They were literally taking their lives in their hands, in all probability facing certain death; and yet they now sat chaffing and fighting like a crowd of third-form schoolboys, talking utter, silly nonsense, and making foolish jokes that would have shamed a Frenchman in his teens. Vaguely he wondered what fat, pompous de Batz would think of this discussion if he could overhear it. His contempt, no doubt, for the Scarlet Pimpernel and his followers would be increased tenfold.

Armand watched the little scene in complete amazement. He had been in England for over a year, and yet he still couldn’t understand these Englishmen. They were undoubtedly the strangest, most unpredictable people in the world. Here were these men, who were right now engaged in an undertaking that, for sheer courage and reckless daring, probably had no equal in history. They were literally risking their lives, likely facing certain death; and yet they were sitting around joking and play-fighting like a bunch of middle school boys, talking complete nonsense, and making silly jokes that would have embarrassed a French teenager. He vaguely wondered what the pompous de Batz would think of this conversation if he could hear it. His disdain for the Scarlet Pimpernel and his associates would surely grow tenfold.

Then at last the question of the disguise was effectually dismissed. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes and Lord Anthony Dewhurst had settled their differences of opinion by solemnly agreeing to represent two over-grimy and overheated coal-heavers. They chose two certificates of safety that were made out in the names of Jean Lepetit and Achille Grospierre, labourers.

Then finally, the issue of the disguise was effectively put to rest. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes and Lord Anthony Dewhurst had resolved their differing views by formally agreeing to portray two dirty and overheated coal workers. They selected two safety certificates that were issued in the names of Jean Lepetit and Achille Grospierre, laborers.

“Though you don’t look at all like an Achille, Tony,” was Blakeney’s parting shot to his friend.

“Even though you don’t look anything like an Achille, Tony,” was Blakeney’s final remark to his friend.

Then without any transition from this schoolboy nonsense to the serious business of the moment, Sir Andrew Ffoulkes said abruptly:

Then without any transition from this childish nonsense to the serious business at hand, Sir Andrew Ffoulkes said abruptly:

“Tell us exactly, Blakeney, where you will want the cart to stand on Sunday.”

“Tell us exactly, Blakeney, where you want the cart to be on Sunday.”

Blakeney rose and turned to the map against the wall, Ffoulkes and Tony following him. They stood close to his elbow whilst his slender, nervy hand wandered along the shiny surface of the varnished paper. At last he placed his finger on one spot.

Blakeney stood up and faced the map on the wall, with Ffoulkes and Tony following him. They stood right next to him as his slim, restless hand traced the smooth surface of the glossy paper. Finally, he pointed to a specific spot.

“Here you see,” he said, “is the Villette gate. Just outside it a narrow street on the right leads down in the direction of the canal. It is just at the bottom of that narrow street at its junction with the tow-path there that I want you two and the cart to be. It had better be a coal-car by the way; they will be unloading coal close by there to-morrow,” he added with one of his sudden irrepressible outbursts of merriment. “You and Tony can exercise your muscles coal-heaving, and incidentally make yourselves known in the neighbourhood as good if somewhat grimy patriots.”

“Here you go,” he said, “is the Villette gate. Just outside it, a narrow street on the right leads down toward the canal. It’s right at the bottom of that narrow street where it meets the tow-path that I want you two and the cart to be. It would be better if it were a coal truck; they’ll be unloading coal nearby tomorrow,” he added with one of his sudden bursts of laughter. “You and Tony can get a workout moving coal and, in the process, make a name for yourselves in the neighborhood as good, if somewhat dirty, patriots.”

“We had better take up our parts at once then,” said Tony. “I’ll take a fond farewell of my clean shirt to-night.”

“We should start our parts right away then,” said Tony. “I’ll say a fond farewell to my clean shirt tonight.”

“Yes, you will not see one again for some time, my good Tony. After your hard day’s work to-morrow you will have to sleep either inside your cart, if you have already secured one, or under the arches of the canal bridge, if you have not.”

“Yes, you won’t see one again for a while, my good Tony. After your hard day’s work tomorrow, you’ll have to sleep either inside your cart, if you’ve already found one, or under the arches of the canal bridge, if you haven’t.”

“I hope you have an equally pleasant prospect for Hastings,” was my Lord Tony’s grim comment.

“I hope you have just as nice a plan for Hastings,” was Lord Tony’s grim comment.

It was easy to see that he was as happy as a schoolboy about to start for a holiday. Lord Tony was a true sportsman. Perhaps there was in him less sentiment for the heroic work which he did under the guidance of his chief than an inherent passion for dangerous adventures. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, on the other hand, thought perhaps a little less of the adventure, but a great deal of the martyred child in the Temple. He was just as buoyant, just as keen as his friend, but the leaven of sentiment raised his sporting instincts to perhaps a higher plane of self-devotion.

It was easy to see that he was as happy as a kid about to go on vacation. Lord Tony was a true sportsman. Maybe he had less sentimental attachment to the heroic work he did under his boss than a natural love for dangerous adventures. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, on the other hand, cared a little less about the adventure, but a lot more about the martyred child in the Temple. He was just as lively and eager as his friend, but his emotional depth elevated his sportsmanship to a higher level of selflessness.

“Well, now, to recapitulate,” he said, in turn following with his finger the indicated route on the map. “Tony and I and the coal-cart will await you on this spot, at the corner of the towpath on Sunday evening at nine o’clock.”

“Well, now, to recap,” he said, tracing the marked route on the map with his finger. “Tony, the coal cart, and I will meet you here at the corner of the towpath on Sunday evening at nine o’clock.”

“And your signal, Blakeney?” asked Tony.

“And your signal, Blakeney?” Tony asked.

“The usual one,” replied Sir Percy, “the seamew’s cry thrice repeated at brief intervals. But now,” he continued, turning to Armand and Hastings, who had taken no part in the discussion hitherto, “I want your help a little further afield.”

“The usual one,” replied Sir Percy, “the seamew’s cry repeated three times at short intervals. But now,” he continued, turning to Armand and Hastings, who had not participated in the discussion so far, “I need your help a bit further out.”

“I thought so,” nodded Hastings.

"I thought so," nodded Hastings.

“The coal-cart, with its usual miserable nag, will carry us a distance of fifteen or sixteen kilometres, but no more. My purpose is to cut along the north of the city, and to reach St. Germain, the nearest point where we can secure good mounts. There is a farmer just outside the commune; his name is Achard. He has excellent horses, which I have borrowed before now; we shall want five, of course, and he has one powerful beast that will do for me, as I shall have, in addition to my own weight, which is considerable, to take the child with me on the pillion. Now you, Hastings and Armand, will have to start early to-morrow morning, leave Paris by the Neuilly gate, and from there make your way to St. Germain by any conveyance you can contrive to obtain. At St. Germain you must at once find Achard’s farm; disguised as labourers you will not arouse suspicion by so doing. You will find the farmer quite amenable to money, and you must secure the best horses you can get for our own use, and, if possible, the powerful mount I spoke of just now. You are both excellent horse-men, therefore I selected you amongst the others for this special errand, for you two, with the five horses, will have to come and meet our coal-cart some seventeen kilometres out of St. Germain, to where the first sign-post indicates the road to Courbevoie. Some two hundred metres down this road on the right there is a small spinney, which will afford splendid shelter for yourselves and your horses. We hope to be there at about one o’clock after midnight of Monday morning. Now, is all that quite clear, and are you both satisfied?”

“The coal cart, with its usual miserable horse, can take us about fifteen or sixteen kilometers, no more. My plan is to go north of the city and reach St. Germain, the closest place where we can get good horses. There’s a farmer just outside the town named Achard. He has great horses that I’ve borrowed before; we’ll need five, of course, and he has one strong animal that will work for me since, along with my own weight, I’ll also have to take the child with me on the pillion. Now you, Hastings and Armand, will need to start early tomorrow morning, leave Paris through the Neuilly gate, and find your way to St. Germain by whatever means you can manage. Once in St. Germain, you must immediately find Achard’s farm; disguised as laborers, you won’t raise any suspicions. You’ll find the farmer quite open to money, and you’ll need to secure the best horses available for our use, and if possible, the strong horse I mentioned earlier. You’re both excellent riders, which is why I chose you for this special task, as you two, along with the five horses, will need to come and meet our coal cart about seventeen kilometers out from St. Germain, at the spot where the first sign posts indicate the road to Courbevoie. About two hundred meters down this road on the right, there’s a small thicket, which will provide great shelter for you and your horses. We hope to be there around one o’clock after midnight on Monday morning. Now, is all that clear, and are you both on board?”

“It is quite clear,” exclaimed Hastings placidly; “but I, for one, am not at all satisfied.”

“It’s pretty clear,” Hastings said calmly, “but I, for one, am not satisfied at all.”

“And why not?”

"Why not?"

“Because it is all too easy. We get none of the danger.”

“Because it’s way too easy. We don’t face any of the danger.”

“Oho! I thought that you would bring that argument forward, you incorrigible grumbler,” laughed Sir Percy good-humouredly. “Let me tell you that if you start to-morrow from Paris in that spirit you will run your head and Armand’s into a noose long before you reach the gate of Neuilly. I cannot allow either of you to cover your faces with too much grime; an honest farm labourer should not look over-dirty, and your chances of being discovered and detained are, at the outset, far greater than those which Ffoulkes and Tony will run—”

“Oho! I figured you’d bring that up, you impossible complainer,” Sir Percy laughed good-naturedly. “Let me tell you, if you set off from Paris tomorrow with that attitude, you’ll end up getting yourself and Armand into trouble long before you reach the Neuilly gate. I can't let either of you look too messy; a regular farm worker shouldn’t look overly dirty, and your chances of getting caught are, right from the start, much higher than what Ffoulkes and Tony will face—”

Armand had said nothing during this time. While Blakeney was unfolding his plan for him and for Lord Hastings—a plan which practically was a command—he had sat with his arms folded across his chest, his head sunk upon his breast. When Blakeney had asked if they were satisfied, he had taken no part in Hastings’ protest nor responded to his leader’s good-humoured banter.

Armand had said nothing during this time. While Blakeney was laying out his plan for him and for Lord Hastings—a plan that was basically a command—he sat with his arms crossed over his chest, his head down. When Blakeney asked if they were satisfied, he didn’t join in Hastings' protest or react to his leader’s light-hearted teasing.

Though he did not look up even now, yet he felt that Percy’s eyes were fixed upon him, and they seemed to scorch into his soul. He made a great effort to appear eager like the others, and yet from the first a chill had struck at his heart. He could not leave Paris before he had seen Jeanne.

Though he still didn't look up, he could feel Percy’s eyes on him, and it felt like they were burning into his soul. He tried hard to seem enthusiastic like everyone else, but from the start, a chill had settled in his heart. He knew he couldn't leave Paris without seeing Jeanne.

He looked up suddenly, trying to seem unconcerned; he even looked his chief fully in the face.

He looked up suddenly, trying to act nonchalant; he even looked his boss straight in the eye.

“When ought we to leave Paris?” he asked calmly.

“When should we leave Paris?” he asked calmly.

“You MUST leave at daybreak,” replied Blakeney with a slight, almost imperceptible emphasis on the word of command. “When the gates are first opened, and the work-people go to and fro at their work, that is the safest hour. And you must be at St. Germain as soon as may be, or the farmer may not have a sufficiency of horses available at a moment’s notice. I want you to be spokesman with Achard, so that Hastings’ British accent should not betray you both. Also you might not get a conveyance for St. Germain immediately. We must think of every eventuality, Armand. There is so much at stake.”

“You have to leave at dawn,” Blakeney said, putting a slight, almost unnoticeable emphasis on the command. “When the gates open and the workers are coming and going, that’s the safest time. You need to be at St. Germain as soon as possible, or the farmer might not have enough horses ready on short notice. I want you to speak with Achard, so that Hastings’ British accent doesn’t give you away. Also, you might not get a ride to St. Germain right away. We need to consider every possibility, Armand. There’s a lot at stake.”

Armand made no further comment just then. But the others looked astonished. Armand had but asked a simple question, and Blakeney’s reply seemed almost like a rebuke—so circumstantial too, and so explanatory. He was so used to being obeyed at a word, so accustomed that the merest wish, the slightest hint from him was understood by his band of devoted followers, that the long explanation of his orders which he gave to Armand struck them all with a strange sense of unpleasant surprise.

Armand didn’t say anything else at that moment. But the others looked shocked. Armand had just asked a simple question, and Blakeney’s response felt almost like a reprimand—so detailed and so full of explanation. He was so used to having people obey him instantly, accustomed to the fact that even his slightest wish or hint was picked up by his loyal followers, that the lengthy explanation he gave Armand about his orders surprised them all in a weirdly unpleasant way.

Hastings was the first to break the spell that seemed to have fallen over the party.

Hastings was the first to break the spell that seemed to have settled over the party.

“We leave at daybreak, of course,” he said, “as soon as the gates are open. We can, I know, get one of the carriers to give us a lift as far as St. Germain. There, how do we find Achard?”

“We'll leave at dawn, of course,” he said, “as soon as the gates open. I know we can get one of the carriers to give us a ride as far as St. Germain. So, how do we find Achard?”

“He is a well-known farmer,” replied Blakeney. “You have but to ask.”

“He's a well-known farmer,” Blakeney replied. “Just ask him.”

“Good. Then we bespeak five horses for the next day, find lodgings in the village that night, and make a fresh start back towards Paris in the evening of Sunday. Is that right?”

“Great. Then let's book five horses for tomorrow, find a place to stay in the village tonight, and set out for Paris again on Sunday evening. Sound good?”

“Yes. One of you will have two horses on the lead, the other one. Pack some fodder on the empty saddles and start at about ten o’clock. Ride straight along the main road, as if you were making back for Paris, until you come to four cross-roads with a sign-post pointing to Courbevoie. Turn down there and go along the road until you meet a close spinney of fir-trees on your right. Make for the interior of that. It gives splendid shelter, and you can dismount there and give the horses a feed. We’ll join you one hour after midnight. The night will be dark, I hope, and the moon anyhow will be on the wane.”

“Yes. One of you will take two horses, and the other will take one. Pack some feed on the empty saddles and set off around ten o’clock. Ride straight down the main road as if you’re heading back to Paris until you reach a four-way intersection with a sign pointing to Courbevoie. Turn there and continue along the road until you come to a dense cluster of fir trees on your right. Head towards it. It provides great shelter, and you can get off there and give the horses some feed. We’ll meet you one hour after midnight. I hope it’s dark out, and the moon will be waning.”

“I think I understand. Anyhow, it’s not difficult, and we’ll be as careful as may be.”

“I think I get it. Anyway, it’s not hard, and we’ll be as careful as we can.”

“You will have to keep your heads clear, both of you,” concluded Blakeney.

“You both need to stay clear-headed,” Blakeney concluded.

He was looking at Armand as he said this; but the young man had not made a movement during this brief colloquy between Hastings and the chief. He still sat with arms folded, his head falling on his breast.

He was looking at Armand as he said this; but the young man hadn’t moved during this brief exchange between Hastings and the chief. He still sat with his arms crossed, his head hanging down.

Silence had fallen on them all. They all sat round the fire buried in thought. Through the open window there came from the quay beyond the hum of life in the open-air camp; the tramp of the sentinels around it, the words of command from the drill-sergeant, and through it all the moaning of the wind and the beating of the sleet against the window-panes.

Silence had settled over everyone. They all sat around the fire lost in thought. From the open window, the sounds of life from the camp outside filtered in; the footsteps of the guards patrolling, the orders from the drill sergeant, along with the howling wind and the sleet hitting the window.

A whole world of wretchedness was expressed by those sounds! Blakeney gave a quick, impatient sigh, and going to the window he pushed it further open, and just then there came from afar the muffled roll of drums, and from below the watchman’s cry that seemed such dire mockery:

A whole world of misery was conveyed by those sounds! Blakeney let out a quick, frustrated sigh, and moved to the window, pushing it open wider. Just then, he heard the distant sound of drums rolling and the watchman's call from below, which felt like such cruel mockery:

“Sleep, citizens! Everything is safe and peaceful.”

“Sleep well, everyone! Everything is safe and calm.”

“Sound advice,” said Blakeney lightly. “Shall we also go to sleep? What say you all—eh?”

“Good advice,” said Blakeney casually. “Should we also go to sleep? What do you all say—huh?”

He had with that sudden rapidity characteristic of his every action, already thrown off the serious air which he had worn a moment ago when giving instructions to Hastings. His usual debonnair manner was on him once again, his laziness, his careless insouciance. He was even at this moment deeply engaged in flicking off a grain of dust from the immaculate Mechlin ruff at his wrist. The heavy lids had fallen over the tell-tale eyes as if weighted with fatigue, the mouth appeared ready for the laugh which never was absent from it very long.

He had, with that quickness that defined everything he did, already shaken off the serious vibe he had just a moment ago while giving instructions to Hastings. His usual charming demeanor was back, along with his laziness and carefree attitude. Even now, he was busy brushing off a speck of dust from the pristine Mechlin ruff at his wrist. His heavy eyelids drooped over his revealing eyes as if burdened by tiredness, and his mouth seemed poised for the laughter that never stayed away for too long.

It was only Ffoulkes’s devoted eyes that were sharp enough to pierce the mask of light-hearted gaiety which enveloped the soul of his leader at the present moment. He saw—for the first time in all the years that he had known Blakeney—a frown across the habitually smooth brow, and though the lips were parted for a laugh, the lines round mouth and chin were hard and set.

It was only Ffoulkes’s attentive eyes that could see through the mask of cheerful happiness surrounding his leader at that moment. He noticed—for the first time in all the years he had known Blakeney—a frown on the usually smooth forehead, and although the lips were ready to laugh, the lines around the mouth and chin looked stiff and tense.

With that intuition born of whole-hearted friendship Sir Andrew guessed what troubled Percy. He had caught the look which the latter had thrown on Armand, and knew that some explanation would have to pass between the two men before they parted to-night. Therefore he gave the signal for the breaking up of the meeting.

With the instinct that comes from true friendship, Sir Andrew figured out what was bothering Percy. He noticed the glance that Percy had directed at Armand and realized that some kind of explanation would need to happen between the two men before they went their separate ways tonight. So, he signaled for the meeting to wrap up.

“There is nothing more to say, is there, Blakeney?” he asked.

“There’s nothing more to say, is there, Blakeney?” he asked.

“No, my good fellow, nothing,” replied Sir Percy. “I do not know how you all feel, but I am demmed fatigued.”

“No, my good friend, nothing,” replied Sir Percy. “I don’t know how you all feel, but I’m really tired.”

“What about the rags for to-morrow?” queried Hastings.

“What about the clothes for tomorrow?” Hastings asked.

“You know where to find them. In the room below. Ffoulkes has the key. Wigs and all are there. But don’t use false hair if you can help it—it is apt to shift in a scrimmage.”

“You know where to find them. In the room below. Ffoulkes has the key. Wigs and everything are there. But try not to use fake hair if you can avoid it—it tends to move around in a scuffle.”

He spoke jerkily, more curtly than was his wont. Hastings and Tony thought that he was tired. They rose to say good night. Then the three men went away together, Armand remaining behind.

He spoke in a stiff, abrupt manner, more brusque than usual. Hastings and Tony assumed he was tired. They stood up to say good night. Then the three men left together, with Armand staying behind.





CHAPTER XII. WHAT LOVE IS

“Well, now, Armand, what is it?” asked Blakeney, the moment the footsteps of his friends had died away down the stone stairs, and their voices had ceased to echo in the distance.

“Well, Armand, what’s going on?” asked Blakeney as soon as the footsteps of his friends faded down the stone stairs and their voices stopped echoing in the distance.

“You guessed, then, that there was... something?” said the younger man, after a slight hesitation.

“You guessed, then, that there was... something?” said the younger man, after a brief pause.

“Of course.”

"Definitely."

Armand rose, pushing the chair away from him with an impatient nervy gesture. Burying his hands in the pockets of his breeches, he began striding up and down the room, a dark, troubled expression in his face, a deep frown between his eyes.

Armand stood up, pushing the chair away from him with an impatient, restless motion. With his hands buried in the pockets of his pants, he started pacing back and forth in the room, a dark, troubled look on his face, a deep frown between his eyes.

Blakeney had once more taken up his favourite position, sitting on the corner of the table, his broad shoulders interposed between the lamp and the rest of the room. He was apparently taking no notice of Armand, but only intent on the delicate operation of polishing his nails.

Blakeney had once again taken up his favorite spot, sitting on the corner of the table, his broad shoulders blocking the light from the lamp to the rest of the room. He seemed to be ignoring Armand, focused solely on the precise task of polishing his nails.

Suddenly the young man paused in his restless walk and stood in front of his friend—an earnest, solemn, determined figure.

Suddenly, the young man stopped his restless walking and stood in front of his friend—an earnest, serious, determined figure.

“Blakeney,” he said, “I cannot leave Paris to-morrow.”

“Blakeney,” he said, “I can’t leave Paris tomorrow.”

Sir Percy made no reply. He was contemplating the polish which he had just succeeded in producing on his thumbnail.

Sir Percy didn't say anything. He was admiring the shine he had just managed to create on his thumbnail.

“I must stay here for a while longer,” continued Armand firmly. “I may not be able to return to England for some weeks. You have the three others here to help you in your enterprise outside Paris. I am entirely at your service within the compass of its walls.”

“I have to stay here a bit longer,” Armand said firmly. “I probably won’t be able to get back to England for a few weeks. You’ve got the other three here to assist you with your project outside of Paris. I’m completely at your service within the city's boundaries.”

Still no comment from Blakeney, not a look from beneath the fallen lids. Armand continued, with a slight tone of impatience apparent in his voice:

Still no comment from Blakeney, not even a glance from beneath the lowered eyelids. Armand continued, with a hint of impatience in his voice:

“You must want some one to help you here on Sunday. I am entirely at your service... here or anywhere in Paris... but I cannot leave this city... at any rate, not just yet....”

“You probably need someone to help you out here on Sunday. I’m totally available... here or anywhere in Paris... but I can’t leave this city... at least, not just yet....”

Blakeney was apparently satisfied at last with the result of his polishing operations. He rose, gave a slight yawn, and turned toward the door.

Blakeney seemed finally satisfied with the result of his polishing efforts. He stood up, let out a small yawn, and headed toward the door.

“Good night, my dear fellow,” he said pleasantly; “it is time we were all abed. I am so demmed fatigued.”

“Good night, my dear friend,” he said cheerfully; “it’s time we all headed to bed. I’m so incredibly tired.”

“Percy!” exclaimed the young man hotly.

“Percy!” shouted the young man angrily.

“Eh? What is it?” queried the other lazily.

“Eh? What’s going on?” the other person asked, sounding relaxed.

“You are not going to leave me like this—without a word?”

“You're not going to just leave me like this—without saying anything?”

“I have said a great many words, my good fellow. I have said ‘good night,’ and remarked that I was demmed fatigued.”

“I've said a lot, my friend. I've said ‘good night’ and mentioned that I was really tired.”

He was standing beside the door which led to his bedroom, and now he pushed it open with his hand.

He was standing beside the door that led to his bedroom, and now he pushed it open with his hand.

“Percy, you cannot go and leave me like this!” reiterated Armand with rapidly growing irritation.

“Percy, you can’t just leave me like this!” Armand said again, his irritation quickly rising.

“Like what, my dear fellow?” queried Sir Percy with good-humoured impatience.

“Like what, my dear friend?” asked Sir Percy with a light-hearted impatience.

“Without a word—without a sign. What have I done that you should treat me like a child, unworthy even of attention?”

“Without a word—without a sign. What have I done that you should treat me like a child, not even deserving of your attention?”

Blakeney had turned back and was now facing him, towering above the slight figure of the younger man. His face had lost none of its gracious air, and beneath their heavy lids his eyes looked down not unkindly on his friend.

Blakeney had turned back and was now facing him, towering above the slight figure of the younger man. His face still held its gracious expression, and beneath their heavy lids, his eyes looked down not unkindly on his friend.

“Would you have preferred it, Armand,” he said quietly, “if I had said the word that your ears have heard even though my lips have not uttered it?”

“Would you have liked it better, Armand,” he said softly, “if I had said the word that your ears have heard even though my lips haven't spoken it?”

“I don’t understand,” murmured Armand defiantly.

“I don’t get it,” murmured Armand defiantly.

“What sign would you have had me make?” continued Sir Percy, his pleasant voice falling calm and mellow on the younger man’s supersensitive consciousness: “That of branding you, Marguerite’s brother, as a liar and a cheat?”

“What sign would you have wanted me to make?” continued Sir Percy, his friendly voice settling gently on the younger man’s overly sensitive awareness. “That of branding you, Marguerite’s brother, as a liar and a cheat?”

“Blakeney!” retorted the other, as with flaming cheeks and wrathful eyes he took a menacing step toward his friend; “had any man but you dared to speak such words to me—”

“Blakeney!” the other snapped, his cheeks flushed and eyes full of anger as he took a threatening step toward his friend. “If anyone else had dared to say that to me—”

“I pray to God, Armand, that no man but I has the right to speak them.”

“I hope to God, Armand, that no one but me has the right to say them.”

“You have no right.”

"You don't have a right."

“Every right, my friend. Do I not hold your oath?... Are you not prepared to break it?”

“Every right, my friend. Don’t I have your promise?... Are you really about to break it?”

“I’ll not break my oath to you. I’ll serve and help you in every way you can command... my life I’ll give to the cause... give me the most dangerous—the most difficult task to perform.... I’ll do it—I’ll do it gladly.”

“I won’t break my promise to you. I’ll serve and help you in every way you ask... I’ll dedicate my life to the cause... give me the most dangerous—the toughest task to complete... I’ll do it—I’ll do it with pleasure.”

“I have given you an over-difficult and dangerous task.”

“I have given you a really tough and risky job.”

“Bah! To leave Paris in order to engage horses, while you and the others do all the work. That is neither difficult nor dangerous.”

“Ugh! Leaving Paris to get the horses while you and the others do all the work? That’s neither hard nor risky.”

“It will be difficult for you, Armand, because your head is not sufficiently cool to foresee serious eventualities and to prepare against them. It is dangerous, because you are a man in love, and a man in love is apt to run his head—and that of his friends—blindly into a noose.”

“It’s going to be tough for you, Armand, because you’re not thinking clearly enough to anticipate serious outcomes and get ready for them. It’s risky since you’re a man in love, and a man in love tends to recklessly pull himself—and his friends—into trouble.”

“Who told you that I was in love?”

“Who told you that I was in love?”

“You yourself, my good fellow. Had you not told me so at the outset,” he continued, still speaking very quietly and deliberately and never raising his voice, “I would even now be standing over you, dog-whip in hand, to thrash you as a defaulting coward and a perjurer .... Bah!” he added with a return to his habitual bonhomie, “I would no doubt even have lost my temper with you. Which would have been purposeless and excessively bad form. Eh?”

“You, my good man. If you hadn’t mentioned it right from the start,” he continued, still speaking very softly and deliberately and never raising his voice, “I would still be standing over you, dog-whip in hand, ready to beat you for being a coward and a liar .... Ugh!” he added, returning to his usual friendly demeanor, “I probably would have even lost my temper with you. Which would have been pointless and really poor form. Right?”

A violent retort had sprung to Armand’s lips. But fortunately at that very moment his eyes, glowing with anger, caught those of Blakeney fixed with lazy good-nature upon his. Something of that irresistible dignity which pervaded the whole personality of the man checked Armand’s hotheaded words on his lips.

A sharp response had risen to Armand’s lips. But luckily, at that exact moment, his eyes, blazing with anger, met Blakeney’s, which were resting on him with a relaxed kindness. There was something about the unshakeable dignity that surrounded Blakeney’s entire presence that stopped Armand’s impulsive words before they could escape his mouth.

“I cannot leave Paris to-morrow,” he reiterated more calmly.

“I can’t leave Paris tomorrow,” he said more calmly.

“Because you have arranged to see her again?”

“Is it because you’ve planned to see her again?”

“Because she saved my life to-day, and is herself in danger.”

“Because she saved my life today, and she is in danger herself.”

“She is in no danger,” said Blakeney simply, “since she saved the life of my friend.”

“She’s not in any danger,” Blakeney said straightforwardly, “since she saved my friend’s life.”

“Percy!”

“Percy!”

The cry was wrung from Armand St. Just’s very soul. Despite the tumult of passion which was raging in his heart, he was conscious again of the magnetic power which bound so many to this man’s service. The words he had said—simple though they were—had sent a thrill through Armand’s veins. He felt himself disarmed. His resistance fell before the subtle strength of an unbendable will; nothing remained in his heart but an overwhelming sense of shame and of impotence.

The cry came straight from Armand St. Just’s soul. Despite the storm of emotions raging in his heart, he was once again aware of the magnetic pull that connected so many to this man’s service. The words he had spoken—though simple—had sent a thrill through Armand’s veins. He felt defenseless. His resistance crumbled in the face of an unyielding will; all that was left in his heart was an overpowering sense of shame and helplessness.

He sank into a chair and rested his elbows on the table, burying his face in his hands. Blakeney went up to him and placed a kindly hand upon his shoulder.

He sank into a chair and rested his elbows on the table, burying his face in his hands. Blakeney approached him and placed a comforting hand on his shoulder.

“The difficult task, Armand,” he said gently.

“The hard task, Armand,” he said softly.

“Percy, cannot you release me? She saved my life. I have not thanked her yet.”

“Percy, can't you let me go? She saved my life. I haven't thanked her yet.”

“There will be time for thanks later, Armand. Just now over yonder the son of kings is being done to death by savage brutes.”

"There will be time for thanks later, Armand. Right now, over there, the son of kings is being killed by ruthless animals."

“I would not hinder you if I stayed.”

“I wouldn’t hold you back if I stayed.”

“God knows you have hindered us enough already.”

“God knows you’ve held us back enough already.”

“How?”

“How?”

“You say she saved your life... then you were in danger... Heron and his spies have been on your track; your track leads to mine, and I have sworn to save the Dauphin from the hands of thieves.... A man in love, Armand, is a deadly danger among us.... Therefore at daybreak you must leave Paris with Hastings on your difficult and dangerous task.”

“You say she saved your life... then you were in danger... Heron and his spies have been following you; your path leads to mine, and I have vowed to protect the Dauphin from thieves.... A man in love, Armand, poses a serious threat to us.... So at dawn, you must leave Paris with Hastings on your challenging and risky mission.”

“And if I refuse?” retorted Armand.

“And what if I say no?” Armand shot back.

“My good fellow,” said Blakeney earnestly, “in that admirable lexicon which the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel has compiled for itself there is no such word as refuse.”

“My good friend,” said Blakeney seriously, “in that excellent dictionary that the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel has put together for itself, there is no such word as refuse.”

“But if I do refuse?” persisted the other.

“But what if I say no?” the other insisted.

“You would be offering a tainted name and tarnished honour to the woman you pretend to love.”

“You would be giving a bad name and damaged reputation to the woman you claim to love.”

“And you insist upon my obedience?”

“And you expect me to obey you?”

“By the oath which I hold from you.”

“By the oath I have from you.”

“But this is cruel—inhuman!”

“But this is cruel—inhumane!”

“Honour, my good Armand, is often cruel and seldom human. He is a godlike taskmaster, and we who call ourselves men are all of us his slaves.”

“Honor, my good Armand, is often harsh and rarely humane. It's a godlike master, and we who call ourselves men are all its slaves.”

“The tyranny comes from you alone. You could release me an you would.”

“The tyranny comes from you alone. You could set me free if you wanted to.”

“And to gratify the selfish desire of immature passion, you would wish to see me jeopardise the life of those who place infinite trust in me.”

“And to satisfy your selfish need for immature passion, you want to see me put at risk the lives of those who trust me completely.”

“God knows how you have gained their allegiance, Blakeney. To me now you are selfish and callous.”

“God knows how you've earned their loyalty, Blakeney. To me now, you're just selfish and uncaring.”

“There is the difficult task you craved for, Armand,” was all the answer that Blakeney made to the taunt—“to obey a leader whom you no longer trust.”

“There’s the tough task you wanted, Armand,” was all Blakeney said in response to the taunt—“to follow a leader you no longer trust.”

But this Armand could not brook. He had spoken hotly, impetuously, smarting under the discipline which thwarted his desire, but his heart was loyal to the chief whom he had reverenced for so long.

But this Armand couldn't stand. He had spoken passionately and impulsively, hurting from the restrictions that blocked his desires, but his heart remained loyal to the leader he had respected for so long.

“Forgive me, Percy,” he said humbly; “I am distracted. I don’t think I quite realised what I was saying. I trust you, of course ... implicitly... and you need not even fear... I shall not break my oath, though your orders now seem to me needlessly callous and selfish.... I will obey... you need not be afraid.”

“Forgive me, Percy,” he said sincerely; “I'm just distracted. I didn’t really fully understand what I was saying. I trust you, of course... completely... and you don’t even need to worry... I won’t break my promise, even though your orders now feel unnecessarily harsh and selfish... I will obey... you don’t need to be concerned.”

“I was not afraid of that, my good fellow.”

“I wasn’t afraid of that, my friend.”

“Of course, you do not understand... you cannot. To you, your honour, the task which you have set yourself, has been your only fetish.... Love in its true sense does not exist for you.... I see it now... you do not know what it is to love.”

“Of course, you don’t understand... you can’t. For you, your honor, the task you’ve taken on has been your only obsession.... Love, in its true sense, doesn’t exist for you.... I realize it now... you don’t know what it is to love.”

Blakeney made no reply for the moment. He stood in the centre of the room, with the yellow light of the lamp falling full now upon his tall powerful frame, immaculately dressed in perfectly-tailored clothes, upon his long, slender hands half hidden by filmy lace, and upon his face, across which at this moment a heavy strand of curly hair threw a curious shadow. At Armand’s words his lips had imperceptibly tightened, his eyes had narrowed as if they tried to see something that was beyond the range of their focus.

Blakeney didn’t respond right away. He stood in the middle of the room, the yellow light from the lamp shining directly on his tall, strong figure, dressed impeccably in perfectly tailored clothes, on his long, slender hands, partly covered by delicate lace, and on his face, where a thick strand of curly hair cast an interesting shadow. At Armand’s words, his lips subtly tightened, and his eyes narrowed as if trying to see something just out of focus.

Across the smooth brow the strange shadow made by the hair seemed to find a reflex from within. Perhaps the reckless adventurer, the careless gambler with life and liberty, saw through the walls of this squalid room, across the wide, ice-bound river, and beyond even the gloomy pile of buildings opposite, a cool, shady garden at Richmond, a velvety lawn sweeping down to the river’s edge, a bower of clematis and roses, with a carved stone seat half covered with moss. There sat an exquisitely beautiful woman with great sad eyes fixed on the far-distant horizon. The setting sun was throwing a halo of gold all round her hair, her white hands were clasped idly on her lap.

Across the smooth forehead, the strange shadow created by the hair seemed to reflect something from within. Maybe the reckless adventurer, the carefree gambler with life and freedom, gazed through the walls of this shabby room, across the wide, frozen river, and even beyond the gloomy cluster of buildings on the other side, to a cool, shady garden in Richmond, a soft lawn sloping down to the river's edge, a trellis of clematis and roses, with a carved stone seat partially covered in moss. There sat a stunningly beautiful woman with large, sad eyes fixed on the distant horizon. The setting sun cast a golden halo around her hair, her delicate hands rested idly on her lap.

She gazed out beyond the river, beyond the sunset, toward an unseen bourne of peace and happiness, and her lovely face had in it a look of utter hopelessness and of sublime self-abnegation. The air was still. It was late autumn, and all around her the russet leaves of beech and chestnut fell with a melancholy hush-sh-sh about her feet.

She looked out past the river, past the sunset, toward a hidden place of peace and happiness, and her beautiful face showed complete hopelessness and a profound sense of selflessness. The air was calm. It was late autumn, and all around her, the brown leaves of beech and chestnut fell quietly at her feet.

She was alone, and from time to time heavy tears gathered in her eyes and rolled slowly down her cheeks.

She was alone, and occasionally, big tears filled her eyes and rolled slowly down her cheeks.

Suddenly a sigh escaped the man’s tightly-pressed lips. With a strange gesture, wholly unusual to him, he passed his hand right across his eyes.

Suddenly, a sigh slipped from the man’s tightly pressed lips. With an odd gesture, completely unfamiliar to him, he rubbed his hand across his eyes.

“Mayhap you are right, Armand,” he said quietly; “mayhap I do not know what it is to love.”

“Maybe you’re right, Armand,” he said quietly; “maybe I don’t know what it is to love.”

Armand turned to go. There was nothing more to be said. He knew Percy well enough by now to realise the finality of his pronouncements. His heart felt sore, but he was too proud to show his hurt again to a man who did not understand. All thoughts of disobedience he had put resolutely aside; he had never meant to break his oath. All that he had hoped to do was to persuade Percy to release him from it for awhile.

Armand turned to leave. There was nothing more to say. He knew Percy well enough by now to understand the finality of his statements. His heart ached, but he was too proud to show his pain again to a man who didn’t get it. He had firmly set aside any thoughts of disobedience; he had never intended to break his oath. All he had wanted was to convince Percy to let him off it for a while.

That by leaving Paris he risked to lose Jeanne he was quite convinced, but it is nevertheless a true fact that in spite of this he did not withdraw his love and trust from his chief. He was under the influence of that same magnetism which enchained all his comrades to the will of this man; and though his enthusiasm for the great cause had somewhat waned, his allegiance to its leader was no longer tottering.

That by leaving Paris he feared losing Jeanne, he was completely sure, but it's a fact that despite this, he didn’t pull back his love and trust from his leader. He was under the same spell that had bound all his peers to this man’s will; and although his passion for the bigger cause had faded a bit, his loyalty to its leader was no longer shaky.

But he would not trust himself to speak again on the subject.

But he wouldn’t trust himself to talk about it again.

“I will find the others downstairs,” was all he said, “and will arrange with Hastings for to-morrow. Good night, Percy.”

“I'll find the others downstairs,” he said, “and I'll coordinate with Hastings for tomorrow. Good night, Percy.”

“Good night, my dear fellow. By the way, you have not told me yet who she is.”

“Good night, my dear friend. By the way, you still haven't told me who she is.”

“Her name is Jeanne Lange,” said St. Just half reluctantly. He had not meant to divulge his secret quite so fully as yet.

“Her name is Jeanne Lange,” St. Just said, a bit hesitantly. He hadn’t intended to reveal his secret so completely just yet.

“The young actress at the Theatre National?”

“The young actress at the National Theatre?”

“Yes. Do you know her?”

“Yes. Do you know her?”

“Only by name.”

“Just by name.”

“She is beautiful, Percy, and she is an angel.... Think of my sister Marguerite... she, too, was an actress.... Good night, Percy.”

“She’s beautiful, Percy, and she’s an angel... Think of my sister Marguerite... she was also an actress... Good night, Percy.”

“Good night.”

"Goodnight."

The two men grasped one another by the hand. Armand’s eyes proffered a last desperate appeal. But Blakeney’s eyes were impassive and unrelenting, and Armand with a quick sigh finally took his leave.

The two men shook hands. Armand's eyes gave a final desperate plea. But Blakeney's eyes were emotionless and unyielding, and Armand let out a quick sigh before finally leaving.

For a long while after he had gone Blakeney stood silent and motionless in the middle of the room. Armand’s last words lingered in his ear:

For a long time after he had left, Blakeney stood silently and still in the middle of the room. Armand’s last words echoed in his mind:

“Think of Marguerite!”

"Think about Marguerite!"

The walls had fallen away from around him—the window, the river below, the Temple prison had all faded away, merged in the chaos of his thoughts.

The walls had vanished around him—the window, the river below, the Temple prison had all disappeared, blending into the chaos of his mind.

Now he was no longer in Paris; he heard nothing of the horrors that even at this hour of the night were raging around him; he did not hear the call of murdered victims, of innocent women and children crying for help; he did not see the descendant of St. Louis, with a red cap on his baby head, stamping on the fleur-de-lys, and heaping insults on the memory of his mother. All that had faded into nothingness.

Now he was no longer in Paris; he heard nothing of the horrors that were still unfolding around him at this time of night; he didn't hear the cries of murdered victims, or the pleas of innocent women and children for help; he didn't see the descendant of St. Louis, with a red cap on his little head, stepping on the fleur-de-lys and insulting the memory of his mother. All of that had faded away into nothing.

He was in the garden at Richmond, and Marguerite was sitting on the stone seat, with branches of the rambler roses twining themselves in her hair.

He was in the garden at Richmond, and Marguerite was sitting on the stone seat, with branches of the climbing roses weaving through her hair.

He was sitting on the ground at her feet, his head pillowed in her lap, lazily dreaming whilst at his feet the river wound its graceful curves beneath overhanging willows and tall stately elms.

He was sitting on the ground at her feet, his head resting in her lap, lazily dreaming while the river flowed elegantly around them, beneath the overhanging willows and tall, majestic elms.

A swan came sailing majestically down the stream, and Marguerite, with idle, delicate hands, threw some crumbs of bread into the water. Then she laughed, for she was quite happy, and anon she stooped, and he felt the fragrance of her lips as she bent over him and savoured the perfect sweetness of her caress. She was happy because her husband was by her side. He had done with adventures, with risking his life for others’ sake. He was living only for her.

A swan glided gracefully down the stream, and Marguerite, with her dainty hands, tossed some bread crumbs into the water. Then she laughed, feeling completely happy, and soon she leaned down, and he caught the scent of her lips as she bent over him, enjoying the pure sweetness of her touch. She felt happy because her husband was by her side. He had put adventures behind him, no longer risking his life for others. He was living only for her.

The man, the dreamer, the idealist that lurked behind the adventurous soul, lived an exquisite dream as he gazed upon that vision. He closed his eyes so that it might last all the longer, so that through the open window opposite he should not see the great gloomy walls of the labyrinthine building packed to overflowing with innocent men, women, and children waiting patiently and with a smile on their lips for a cruel and unmerited death; so that he should not see even through the vista of houses and of streets that grim Temple prison far away, and the light in one of the tower windows, which illumined the final martyrdom of a boy-king.

The man, the dreamer, the idealist hidden behind his adventurous spirit, lived an incredible dream as he took in that image. He shut his eyes so it could last longer, so he wouldn’t have to see through the opposite window the dark, foreboding walls of the maze-like building crowded with innocent men, women, and children patiently waiting with smiles on their faces for a brutal and undeserved death; so he wouldn’t have to see, even through the view of the houses and streets, that grim prison Temple far off, and the light in one of the tower windows that illuminated the final sacrifice of a boy-king.

Thus he stood for fully five minutes, with eyes deliberately closed and lips tightly set. Then the neighbouring tower-clock of St. Germain l’Auxerrois slowly tolled the hour of midnight. Blakeney woke from his dream. The walls of his lodging were once more around him, and through the window the ruddy light of some torch in the street below fought with that of the lamp.

Thus he stood for a full five minutes, with his eyes intentionally closed and his lips pressed tightly together. Then the nearby clock tower of St. Germain l’Auxerrois slowly struck midnight. Blakeney woke from his dream. The walls of his room were once again around him, and through the window the reddish light of a torch in the street below battled with that of the lamp.

He went deliberately up to the window and looked out into the night. On the quay, a little to the left, the outdoor camp was just breaking up for the night. The people of France in arms against tyranny were allowed to put away their work for the day and to go to their miserable homes to gather rest in sleep for the morrow. A band of soldiers, rough and brutal in their movements, were hustling the women and children. The little ones, weary, sleepy, and cold, seemed too dazed to move. One woman had two little children clinging to her skirts; a soldier suddenly seized one of them by the shoulders and pushed it along roughly in front of him to get it out of the way. The woman struck at the soldier in a stupid, senseless, useless way, and then gathered her trembling chicks under her wing, trying to look defiant.

He walked purposefully up to the window and looked out into the night. On the quay, a little to the left, the outdoor camp was just wrapping up for the night. The people of France, standing up against tyranny, were finally allowed to put away their work for the day and head to their meager homes to get some rest before tomorrow. A group of soldiers, rough and aggressive in their movements, were pushing the women and children around. The little ones, tired, sleepy, and cold, looked too dazed to move. One woman had two small children clinging to her skirts; a soldier suddenly grabbed one of them by the shoulders and roughly pushed it along in front of him to clear the way. The woman hit at the soldier in a frantic, senseless, and futile way, then quickly gathered her trembling kids under her protection, trying to appear defiant.

In a moment she was surrounded. Two soldiers seized her, and two more dragged the children away from her. She screamed and the children cried, the soldiers swore and struck out right and left with their bayonets. There was a general melee, calls of agony rent the air, rough oaths drowned the shouts of the helpless. Some women, panic-stricken, started to run.

In an instant, she was surrounded. Two soldiers grabbed her, and two others pulled the children away from her. She screamed, and the children cried, while the soldiers cursed and swung their bayonets wildly. Chaos erupted; cries of pain filled the air, and harsh curses drowned out the shouts of the helpless. Some women, terrified, began to run.

And Blakeney from his window looked down upon the scene. He no longer saw the garden at Richmond, the lazily-flowing river, the bowers of roses; even the sweet face of Marguerite, sad and lonely, appeared dim and far away.

And Blakeney looked down at the scene from his window. He no longer saw the garden at Richmond, the slowly flowing river, or the rose-covered arches; even Marguerite's sweet face, which looked sad and lonely, seemed blurry and distant.

He looked across the ice-bound river, past the quay where rough soldiers were brutalising a number of wretched defenceless women, to that grim Chatelet prison, where tiny lights shining here and there behind barred windows told the sad tale of weary vigils, of watches through the night, when dawn would bring martyrdom and death.

He looked across the frozen river, past the dock where tough soldiers were abusing a group of helpless women, to that bleak Chatelet prison, where tiny lights flickered behind barred windows, telling the sorrowful story of tired vigils, of long watches through the night, when dawn would bring suffering and death.

And it was not Marguerite’s blue eyes that beckoned to him now, it was not her lips that called, but the wan face of a child with matted curls hanging above a greasy forehead, and small hands covered in grime that had once been fondled by a Queen.

And it wasn't Marguerite's blue eyes that drew him in now, nor her lips that called to him, but the pale face of a child with tangled hair resting on a greasy forehead, and small hands covered in dirt that had once been touched by a Queen.

The adventurer in him had chased away the dream.

The adventurer in him had chased away the dream.

“While there is life in me I’ll cheat those brutes of prey,” he murmured.

“While I'm still alive, I'll outsmart those predators,” he murmured.





CHAPTER XIII. THEN EVERYTHING WAS DARK

The night that Armand St. Just spent tossing about on a hard, narrow bed was the most miserable, agonising one he had ever passed in his life. A kind of fever ran through him, causing his teeth to chatter and the veins in his temples to throb until he thought that they must burst.

The night that Armand St. Just spent tossing and turning on a hard, narrow bed was the most miserable, agonizing one he had ever experienced in his life. A kind of fever coursed through him, making his teeth chatter and the veins in his temples throb until he thought they might burst.

Physically he certainly was ill; the mental strain caused by two great conflicting passions had attacked his bodily strength, and whilst his brain and heart fought their battles together, his aching limbs found no repose.

Physically, he definitely was unwell; the mental stress from two intense, conflicting passions had taken a toll on his physical strength, and while his mind and heart battled it out, his sore limbs found no rest.

His love for Jeanne! His loyalty to the man to whom he owed his life, and to whom he had sworn allegiance and implicit obedience!

His love for Jeanne! His loyalty to the man who saved his life, to whom he had pledged allegiance and complete obedience!

These superacute feelings seemed to be tearing at his very heartstrings, until he felt that he could no longer lie on the miserable palliasse which in these squalid lodgings did duty for a bed.

These intense feelings felt like they were ripping at his heart, until he realized he could no longer lie on the miserable mattress that served as a bed in these rundown lodgings.

He rose long before daybreak, with tired back and burning eyes, but unconscious of any pain save that which tore at his heart.

He got up long before dawn, with a sore back and tired eyes, but he didn’t feel any pain except for the ache in his heart.

The weather, fortunately, was not quite so cold—a sudden and very rapid thaw had set in; and when after a hurried toilet Armand, carrying a bundle under his arm, emerged into the street, the mild south wind struck pleasantly on his face.

The weather, thankfully, wasn’t as cold—a quick and unexpected thaw had begun. When Armand, after quickly getting ready and carrying a bundle under his arm, stepped out onto the street, the warm south wind felt nice against his face.

It was then pitch dark. The street lamps had been extinguished long ago, and the feeble January sun had not yet tinged with pale colour the heavy clouds that hung over the sky.

It was completely dark. The street lamps had gone out a long time ago, and the weak January sun hadn’t yet given any color to the heavy clouds hanging in the sky.

The streets of the great city were absolutely deserted at this hour. It lay, peaceful and still, wrapped in its mantle of gloom. A thin rain was falling, and Armand’s feet, as he began to descend the heights of Montmartre, sank ankle deep in the mud of the road. There was but scanty attempt at pavements in this outlying quarter of the town, and Armand had much ado to keep his footing on the uneven and intermittent stones that did duty for roads in these parts. But this discomfort did not trouble him just now. One thought—and one alone—was clear in his mind: he must see Jeanne before he left Paris.

The streets of the big city were completely empty at this hour. It lay peaceful and quiet, shrouded in darkness. A light rain was falling, and as Armand started to walk down the slopes of Montmartre, his feet sank ankle-deep into the mud of the road. There was only a minimal attempt at sidewalks in this outer part of the city, and Armand had a hard time keeping his balance on the uneven and sporadic stones that served as roads here. But this discomfort didn't bother him at the moment. One thought—and one thought only—was clear in his mind: he had to see Jeanne before he left Paris.

He did not pause to think how he could accomplish that at this hour of the day. All he knew was that he must obey his chief, and that he must see Jeanne. He would see her, explain to her that he must leave Paris immediately, and beg her to make her preparations quickly, so that she might meet him as soon as maybe, and accompany him to England straight away.

He didn't stop to think about how he could manage that at this time of day. All he knew was that he had to follow his boss's orders and that he needed to see Jeanne. He would meet her, explain that he had to leave Paris right away, and ask her to get ready quickly so she could join him in England as soon as possible.

He did not feel that he was being disloyal by trying to see Jeanne. He had thrown prudence to the winds, not realising that his imprudence would and did jeopardise, not only the success of his chief’s plans, but also his life and that of his friends. He had before parting from Hastings last night arranged to meet him in the neighbourhood of the Neuilly Gate at seven o’clock; it was only six now. There was plenty of time for him to rouse the concierge at the house of the Square du Roule, to see Jeanne for a few moments, to slip into Madame Belhomme’s kitchen, and there into the labourer’s clothes which he was carrying in the bundle under his arm, and to be at the gate at the appointed hour.

He didn’t think he was being disloyal by wanting to see Jeanne. He had thrown caution to the wind, not realizing that his recklessness would put not only his boss’s plans at risk but also his own life and that of his friends. Before leaving Hastings last night, he had arranged to meet him near the Neuilly Gate at seven o’clock; it was only six now. There was plenty of time for him to wake the doorman at the Square du Roule, see Jeanne for a few minutes, slip into Madame Belhomme’s kitchen, change into the worker’s clothes he was carrying in the bundle under his arm, and be at the gate by the agreed time.

The Square du Roule is shut off from the Rue St. Honore, on which it abuts, by tall iron gates, which a few years ago, when the secluded little square was a fashionable quarter of the city, used to be kept closed at night, with a watchman in uniform to intercept midnight prowlers. Now these gates had been rudely torn away from their sockets, the iron had been sold for the benefit of the ever-empty Treasury, and no one cared if the homeless, the starving, or the evil-doer found shelter under the porticoes of the houses, from whence wealthy or aristocratic owners had long since thought it wise to flee.

The Square du Roule is blocked off from Rue St. Honore, where it faces, by tall iron gates. A few years back, when this quiet little square was a trendy part of the city, those gates were kept closed at night, with a uniformed watchman to stop late-night wanderers. Now, those gates had been forcefully ripped from their hinges, the iron sold off to benefit the perpetually empty Treasury, and no one bothered if the homeless, the starving, or wrongdoers took refuge under the porches of the houses, from which wealthy or aristocratic owners had long since decided to escape.

No one challenged Armand when he turned into the square, and though the darkness was intense, he made his way fairly straight for the house where lodged Mademoiselle Lange.

No one stopped Armand when he entered the square, and even though it was very dark, he navigated directly to the house where Mademoiselle Lange was staying.

So far he had been wonderfully lucky. The foolhardiness with which he had exposed his life and that of his friends by wandering about the streets of Paris at this hour without any attempt at disguise, though carrying one under his arm, had not met with the untoward fate which it undoubtedly deserved. The darkness of the night and the thin sheet of rain as it fell had effectually wrapped his progress through the lonely streets in their beneficent mantle of gloom; the soft mud below had drowned the echo of his footsteps. If spies were on his track, as Jeanne had feared and Blakeney prophesied, he had certainly succeeded in evading them.

So far, he had been incredibly lucky. The reckless way he had put his life and his friends' lives at risk by wandering through the streets of Paris at this hour without any attempt to disguise himself—despite carrying one under his arm—had not resulted in the unfortunate fate it clearly deserved. The darkness of the night and the gentle rain had effectively cloaked his journey through the deserted streets in a protective veil of gloom; the soft mud below silenced the sound of his footsteps. If spies were following him, as Jeanne had feared and Blakeney had predicted, he had definitely managed to avoid them.

He pulled the concierge’s bell, and the latch of the outer door, manipulated from within, duly sprang open in response. He entered, and from the lodge the concierge’s voice emerging, muffled from the depths of pillows and blankets, challenged him with an oath directed at the unseemliness of the hour.

He rang the concierge's bell, and the latch on the outer door, operated from inside, opened in response. He walked in, and from the reception area, the concierge's voice came out, muffled by pillows and blankets, cursing him for arriving at such an inappropriate hour.

“Mademoiselle Lange,” said Armand boldly, as without hesitation he walked quickly past the lodge making straight for the stairs.

“Mademoiselle Lange,” Armand said confidently, as he quickly walked past the lodge and headed straight for the stairs.

It seemed to him that from the concierge’s room loud vituperations followed him, but he took no notice of these; only a short flight of stairs and one more door separated him from Jeanne.

It felt to him like loud insults from the concierge’s room were following him, but he ignored them; just a short flight of stairs and one more door stood between him and Jeanne.

He did not pause to think that she would in all probability be still in bed, that he might have some difficulty in rousing Madame Belhomme, that the latter might not even care to admit him; nor did he reflect on the glaring imprudence of his actions. He wanted to see Jeanne, and she was the other side of that wall.

He didn’t stop to consider that she would likely still be in bed, that he might have trouble waking Madame Belhomme, or that she might not even want to let him in; he also didn’t think about how reckless his actions were. He just wanted to see Jeanne, and she was on the other side of that wall.

“He, citizen! Hola! Here! Curse you! Where are you?” came in a gruff voice to him from below.

“Hey, citizen! Hello! Over here! Damn you! Where are you?” came a rough voice from below.

He had mounted the stairs, and was now on the landing just outside Jeanne’s door. He pulled the bell-handle, and heard the pleasing echo of the bell that would presently wake Madame Belhomme and bring her to the door.

He had climbed the stairs and was now on the landing just outside Jeanne’s door. He pulled the bell handle and heard the pleasant echo of the bell that would soon wake Madame Belhomme and bring her to the door.

“Citizen! Hola! Curse you for an aristo! What are you doing there?”

“Citizen! Hey! Damn you for being a noble! What are you doing there?”

The concierge, a stout, elderly man, wrapped in a blanket, his feet thrust in slippers, and carrying a guttering tallow candle, had appeared upon the landing.

The concierge, a short, older man, wrapped in a blanket, his feet in slippers, and holding a flickering tallow candle, had come out onto the landing.

He held the candle up so that its feeble flickering rays fell on Armand’s pale face, and on the damp cloak which fell away from his shoulders.

He lifted the candle so its weak flickering light shone on Armand’s pale face and the damp cloak that hung off his shoulders.

“What are you doing there?” reiterated the concierge with another oath from his prolific vocabulary.

“What are you doing there?” the concierge said again, adding another curse from his extensive collection of swear words.

“As you see, citizen,” replied Armand politely, “I am ringing Mademoiselle Lange’s front door bell.”

“As you can see, citizen,” Armand replied politely, “I am ringing Mademoiselle Lange’s doorbell.”

“At this hour of the morning?” queried the man with a sneer.

“At this hour of the morning?” the man asked with a sneer.

“I desire to see her.”

“I want to see her.”

“Then you have come to the wrong house, citizen,” said the concierge with a rude laugh.

“Then you've come to the wrong house, buddy,” said the concierge with a harsh laugh.

“The wrong house? What do you mean?” stammered Armand, a little bewildered.

“The wrong house? What are you talking about?” stammered Armand, a bit confused.

“She is not here—quoi!” retorted the concierge, who now turned deliberately on his heel. “Go and look for her, citizen; it’ll take you some time to find her.”

“She isn't here—what a surprise!” snapped the concierge, who then turned deliberately on his heel. “Go look for her, citizen; it’s going to take you a while to find her.”

He shuffled off in the direction of the stairs. Armand was vainly trying to shake himself free from a sudden, an awful sense of horror.

He shuffled off toward the stairs. Armand was desperately trying to shake off a sudden, awful feeling of dread.

He gave another vigorous pull at the bell, then with one bound he overtook the concierge, who was preparing to descend the stairs, and gripped him peremptorily by the arm.

He gave the bell another hard pull, then in one leap, he caught up with the concierge, who was getting ready to head down the stairs, and firmly grabbed him by the arm.

“Where is Mademoiselle Lange?” he asked.

“Where is Mademoiselle Lange?” he asked.

His voice sounded quite strange in his own ear; his throat felt parched, and he had to moisten his lips with his tongue before he was able to speak.

His voice sounded really weird to him; his throat felt dry, and he had to wet his lips with his tongue before he could speak.

“Arrested,” replied the man.

“Arrested,” the man said.

“Arrested? When? Where? How?”

"Arrested? When? Where? How?"

“When—late yesterday evening. Where?—here in her room. How?—by the agents of the Committee of General Security. She and the old woman! Basta! that’s all I know. Now I am going back to bed, and you clear out of the house. You are making a disturbance, and I shall be reprimanded. I ask you, is this a decent time for rousing honest patriots out of their morning sleep?”

“When—late yesterday evening. Where?—here in her room. How?—by the agents of the Committee of General Security. She and the old woman! Enough! That’s all I know. Now I’m going back to bed, and you need to leave the house. You’re causing a disturbance, and I’m going to get in trouble. I ask you, is this a decent time to wake up honest patriots from their sleep?”

He shook his arm free from Armand’s grasp and once more began to descend.

He freed his arm from Armand’s grip and started to go down again.

Armand stood on the landing like a man who has been stunned by a blow on the head. His limbs were paralysed. He could not for the moment have moved or spoken if his life had depended on a sign or on a word. His brain was reeling, and he had to steady himself with his hand against the wall or he would have fallen headlong on the floor. He had lived in a whirl of excitement for the past twenty-four hours; his nerves during that time had been kept at straining point. Passion, joy, happiness, deadly danger, and moral fights had worn his mental endurance threadbare; want of proper food and a sleepless night had almost thrown his physical balance out of gear. This blow came at a moment when he was least able to bear it.

Armand stood on the landing like someone who had just been hit in the head. His limbs were frozen. In that moment, he couldn’t have moved or spoken even if his life depended on it. His mind was spinning, and he had to brace himself against the wall to keep from collapsing onto the floor. He had been caught up in a frenzy of excitement for the past twenty-four hours; his nerves had been stretched to their limits. Passion, joy, happiness, life-threatening danger, and moral struggles had exhausted his mental strength; lack of proper food and a night without sleep had nearly thrown his physical balance off. This blow hit him at a time when he was least able to handle it.

Jeanne had been arrested! Jeanne was in the hands of those brutes, whom he, Armand, had regarded yesterday with insurmountable loathing! Jeanne was in prison—she was arrested—she would be tried, condemned, and all because of him!

Jeanne had been arrested! Jeanne was in the hands of those monsters, whom he, Armand, had looked at yesterday with overwhelming disgust! Jeanne was in jail—she was arrested—she would be put on trial, found guilty, and all because of him!

The thought was so awful that it brought him to the verge of mania. He watched as in a dream the form of the concierge shuffling his way down the oak staircase; his portly figure assumed Gargantuan proportions, the candle which he carried looked like the dancing flames of hell, through which grinning faces, hideous and contortioned, mocked at him and leered.

The thought was so terrible that it pushed him to the brink of madness. He watched as if in a dream the concierge’s figure shuffling down the oak staircase; his big body seemed enormous, and the candle he carried looked like the flickering flames of hell, through which grinning, twisted faces mocked and sneered at him.

Then suddenly everything was dark. The light had disappeared round the bend of the stairs; grinning faces and ghoulish visions vanished; he only saw Jeanne, his dainty, exquisite Jeanne, in the hands of those brutes. He saw her as he had seen a year and a half ago the victims of those bloodthirsty wretches being dragged before a tribunal that was but a mockery of justice; he heard the quick interrogatory, and the responses from her perfect lips, that exquisite voice of hers veiled by tones of anguish. He heard the condemnation, the rattle of the tumbril on the ill-paved streets—saw her there with hands clasped together, her eyes—

Then suddenly everything went dark. The light had disappeared around the bend of the stairs; grinning faces and ghoulish visions vanished; all he could see was Jeanne, his delicate, stunning Jeanne, in the hands of those brutes. He saw her as he had seen a year and a half ago when the victims of those bloodthirsty monsters were dragged before a tribunal that was nothing more than a mockery of justice; he heard the rapid questioning and the answers from her perfect lips, that exquisite voice of hers strained by tones of anguish. He heard the condemnation, the clatter of the cart on the rough streets—saw her there with her hands clasped together, her eyes—

Great God! he was really going mad!

Great God! He was actually losing his mind!

Like a wild creature driven forth he started to run down the stairs, past the concierge, who was just entering his lodge, and who now turned in surly anger to watch this man running away like a lunatic or a fool, out by the front door and into the street. In a moment he was out of the little square; then like a hunted hare he still ran down the Rue St. Honore, along its narrow, interminable length. His hat had fallen from his head, his hair was wild all round his face, the rain weighted the cloak upon his shoulders; but still he ran.

Like a wild animal, he took off down the stairs, past the concierge, who was just stepping into his lodge. The concierge turned in annoyance to watch this man sprinting away like a madman or a fool, out through the front door and into the street. In no time, he was out of the small square; then, like a hunted hare, he continued to dash down Rue St. Honoré, along its narrow, endless stretch. His hat had fallen off, his hair was a mess around his face, the rain weighed down his cloak, but still he ran.

His feet made no noise on the muddy pavement. He ran on and on, his elbows pressed to his sides, panting, quivering, intent but upon one thing—the goal which he had set himself to reach.

His feet made no sound on the muddy pavement. He kept running, his elbows glued to his sides, out of breath, shaking, focused solely on one thing—the goal he had set for himself.

Jeanne was arrested. He did not know where to look for her, but he did know whither he wanted to go now as swiftly as his legs would carry him.

Jeanne was arrested. He didn’t know where to search for her, but he knew exactly where he wanted to go now, as fast as his legs could take him.

It was still dark, but Armand St. Just was a born Parisian, and he knew every inch of this quarter, where he and Marguerite had years ago lived. Down the Rue St. Honore, he had reached the bottom of the interminably long street at last. He had kept just a sufficiency of reason—or was it merely blind instinct?—to avoid the places where the night patrols of the National Guard might be on the watch. He avoided the Place du Carrousel, also the quay, and struck sharply to his right until he reached the facade of St. Germain l’Auxerrois.

It was still dark, but Armand St. Just was a true Parisian and knew every inch of this neighborhood where he and Marguerite had lived years ago. He finally reached the end of the endless Rue St. Honore. He had maintained just enough sense—or was it just instinct?—to steer clear of the spots where the National Guard might be lurking. He also avoided the Place du Carrousel and the quay and turned sharply to his right until he got to the front of St. Germain l’Auxerrois.

Another effort; round the corner, and there was the house at last. He was like the hunted creature now that has run to earth. Up the two flights of stone stairs, and then the pull at the bell; a moment of tense anxiety, whilst panting, gasping, almost choked with the sustained effort and the strain of the past half-hour, he leaned against the wall, striving not to fall.

Another effort; turning the corner, there was the house at last. He felt like a hunted animal that had finally found shelter. He climbed the two flights of stone stairs and then pulled the bell; a moment of tense anxiety, while he panted, gasped, and felt almost choked by the sustained effort and the strain of the past half-hour, he leaned against the wall, trying not to collapse.

Then the well-known firm step across the rooms beyond, the open door, the hand upon his shoulder.

Then the familiar footsteps moved across the rooms beyond, the open door, the hand on his shoulder.

After that he remembered nothing more.

After that, he remembered nothing else.





CHAPTER XIV. THE CHIEF

He had not actually fainted, but the exertion of that long run had rendered him partially unconscious. He knew now that he was safe, that he was sitting in Blakeney’s room, and that something hot and vivifying was being poured down his throat.

He hadn't actually fainted, but the effort of that long run had made him somewhat unconscious. He now realized that he was safe, sitting in Blakeney’s room, and that something warm and energizing was being poured down his throat.

“Percy, they have arrested her!” he said, panting, as soon as speech returned to his paralysed tongue.

“Percy, they’ve taken her into custody!” he said, breathing heavily, as soon as he could speak again after his tongue had gone numb.

“All right. Don’t talk now. Wait till you are better.”

“Okay. Don’t speak now. Wait until you’re feeling better.”

With infinite care and gentleness Blakeney arranged some cushions under Armand’s head, turned the sofa towards the fire, and anon brought his friend a cup of hot coffee, which the latter drank with avidity.

With great care and kindness, Blakeney positioned some cushions under Armand’s head, adjusted the sofa to face the fire, and soon brought his friend a cup of hot coffee, which he drank eagerly.

He was really too exhausted to speak. He had contrived to tell Blakeney, and now Blakeney knew, so everything would be all right. The inevitable reaction was asserting itself; the muscles had relaxed, the nerves were numbed, and Armand lay back on the sofa with eyes half closed, unable to move, yet feeling his strength gradually returning to him, his vitality asserting itself, all the feverish excitement of the past twenty-four hours yielding at last to a calmer mood.

He was just too tired to talk. He had managed to tell Blakeney, and now Blakeney knew, so everything would be fine. The inevitable aftermath was kicking in; his muscles had loosened, his nerves were dulled, and Armand lay back on the sofa with his eyes half shut, unable to move, yet feeling his strength slowly coming back, his energy returning, and all the frenzied excitement of the past day finally giving way to a more relaxed state.

Through his half-closed eyes he could see his brother-in-law moving about the room. Blakeney was fully dressed. In a sleepy kind of way Armand wondered if he had been to bed at all; certainly his clothes set on him with their usual well-tailored perfection, and there was no suggestion in his brisk step and alert movements that he had passed a sleepless night.

Through his half-closed eyes, he could see his brother-in-law moving around the room. Blakeney was fully dressed. In a drowsy sort of way, Armand wondered if he had even gone to bed at all; his clothes fit him with their usual well-tailored perfection, and there was no hint in his quick pace and sharp movements that he had spent the night awake.

Now he was standing by the open window. Armand, from where he lay, could see his broad shoulders sharply outlined against the grey background of the hazy winter dawn. A wan light was just creeping up from the east over the city; the noises of the streets below came distinctly to Armand’s ear.

Now he was standing by the open window. Armand, from where he lay, could see his broad shoulders clearly defined against the gray backdrop of the hazy winter dawn. A pale light was just beginning to rise from the east over the city; the sounds of the streets below reached Armand’s ears distinctly.

He roused himself with one vigorous effort from his lethargy, feeling quite ashamed of himself and of this breakdown of his nervous system. He looked with frank admiration on Sir Percy, who stood immovable and silent by the window—a perfect tower of strength, serene and impassive, yet kindly in distress.

He shook off his lethargy with a strong effort, feeling pretty ashamed of himself for this breakdown of his nerves. He looked at Sir Percy with genuine admiration as he stood still and quiet by the window—a solid pillar of strength, calm and unemotional, yet compassionate in his worry.

“Percy,” said the young man, “I ran all the way from the top of the Rue St. Honore. I was only breathless. I am quite all right. May I tell you all about it?”

“Percy,” said the young man, “I ran all the way from the top of Rue St. Honore. I’m just a bit out of breath. I’m totally fine. Can I tell you all about it?”

Without a word Blakeney closed the window and came across to the sofa; he sat down beside Armand, and to all outward appearances he was nothing now but a kind and sympathetic listener to a friend’s tale of woe. Not a line in his face or a look in his eyes betrayed the thoughts of the leader who had been thwarted at the outset of a dangerous enterprise, or of the man, accustomed to command, who had been so flagrantly disobeyed.

Without saying anything, Blakeney closed the window and walked over to the sofa; he sat down next to Armand, and on the surface, he seemed like just a kind and caring listener to a friend's sad story. Not a single line on his face or flicker in his eyes revealed the thoughts of the leader who had been blocked at the beginning of a risky venture, or of the man used to being in charge who had been so openly defied.

Armand, unconscious of all save of Jeanne and of her immediate need, put an eager hand on Percy’s arm.

Armand, unaware of anything except Jeanne and her urgent need, placed an eager hand on Percy’s arm.

“Heron and his hell-hounds went back to her lodgings last night,” he said, speaking as if he were still a little out of breath. “They hoped to get me, no doubt; not finding me there, they took her. Oh, my God!”

“Heron and his hell-hounds went back to her place last night,” he said, sounding like he was still a bit out of breath. “They were probably hoping to get me; when they couldn’t find me there, they took her. Oh, my God!”

It was the first time that he had put the whole terrible circumstance into words, and it seemed to gain in reality by the recounting. The agony of mind which he endured was almost unbearable; he hid his face in his hands lest Percy should see how terribly he suffered.

It was the first time he had put the entire awful situation into words, and it seemed to become more real by telling it. The mental anguish he was experiencing was nearly unbearable; he buried his face in his hands to prevent Percy from seeing how much he was suffering.

“I knew that,” said Blakeney quietly. Armand looked up in surprise.

“I knew that,” Blakeney said softly. Armand glanced up, surprised.

“How? When did you know it?” he stammered.

"How? When did you find out?" he stammered.

“Last night when you left me. I went down to the Square du Roule. I arrived there just too late.”

“Last night when you left me, I went down to the Square du Roule. I got there just a bit too late.”

“Percy!” exclaimed Armand, whose pale face had suddenly flushed scarlet, “you did that?—last night you—”

“Percy!” Armand exclaimed, his pale face suddenly turning bright red. “Did you do that?—last night you—”

“Of course,” interposed the other calmly; “had I not promised you to keep watch over her? When I heard the news it was already too late to make further inquiries, but when you arrived just now I was on the point of starting out, in order to find out in what prison Mademoiselle Lange is being detained. I shall have to go soon, Armand, before the guard is changed at the Temple and the Tuileries. This is the safest time, and God knows we are all of us sufficiently compromised already.”

“Of course,” replied the other calmly; “didn’t I promise to keep an eye on her? By the time I heard the news, it was already too late to ask more questions, but when you showed up just now, I was about to head out to find out where Mademoiselle Lange is being held. I need to leave soon, Armand, before the guard changes at the Temple and the Tuileries. This is the safest time, and God knows we are all in a pretty risky situation as it is.”

The flush of shame deepened in St. Just’s cheek. There had not been a hint of reproach in the voice of his chief, and the eyes which regarded him now from beneath the half-closed lids showed nothing but lazy bonhomie.

The flush of shame deepened in St. Just’s cheek. There hadn’t been a hint of reproach in his boss’s voice, and the eyes looking at him now from beneath the half-closed lids showed nothing but relaxed friendliness.

In a moment now Armand realised all the harm which his recklessness had done, was still doing to the work of the League. Every one of his actions since his arrival in Paris two days ago had jeopardised a plan or endangered a life: his friendship with de Batz, his connection with Mademoiselle Lange, his visit to her yesterday afternoon, the repetition of it this morning, culminating in that wild run through the streets of Paris, when at any moment a spy lurking round a corner might either have barred his way, or, worse still, have followed him to Blakeney’s door. Armand, without a thought of any one save of his beloved, might easily this morning have brought an agent of the Committee of General Security face to face with his chief.

In a moment, Armand realized all the damage his recklessness had caused and was still causing to the League's work. Every action he had taken since arriving in Paris two days ago had put a plan at risk or endangered a life: his friendship with de Batz, his connection with Mademoiselle Lange, his visit to her yesterday afternoon, the repeat of that visit this morning, culminating in that wild dash through the streets of Paris, where at any moment a spy lurking around a corner might have either blocked his path or, worse yet, followed him to Blakeney’s door. Armand, thinking only of his beloved, could easily have brought an agent of the Committee of General Security face to face with his chief this morning.

“Percy,” he murmured, “can you ever forgive me?”

“Percy,” he whispered, “will you ever forgive me?”

“Pshaw, man!” retorted Blakeney lightly; “there is naught to forgive, only a great deal that should no longer be forgotten; your duty to the others, for instance, your obedience, and your honour.”

“Come on, man!” Blakeney replied casually; “there’s nothing to forgive, just a lot that shouldn’t be forgotten; like your duty to the others, for example, your obedience, and your honor.”

“I was mad, Percy. Oh! if you only could understand what she means to me!”

“I was furious, Percy. Oh! if you could only grasp what she means to me!”

Blakeney laughed, his own light-hearted careless laugh, which so often before now had helped to hide what he really felt from the eyes of the indifferent, and even from those of his friends.

Blakeney laughed, his own carefree, light-hearted laugh, which had so often helped to mask what he really felt from the indifferent and even from his friends.

“No! no!” he said lightly, “we agreed last night, did we not? that in matters of sentiment I am a cold-blooded fish. But will you at any rate concede that I am a man of my word? Did I not pledge it last night that Mademoiselle Lange would be safe? I foresaw her arrest the moment I heard your story. I hoped that I might reach her before that brute Heron’s return; unfortunately he forestalled me by less than half an hour. Mademoiselle Lange has been arrested, Armand; but why should you not trust me on that account? Have we not succeeded, I and the others, in worse cases than this one? They mean no harm to Jeanne Lange,” he added emphatically; “I give you my word on that. They only want her as a decoy. It is you they want. You through her, and me through you. I pledge you my honour that she will be safe. You must try and trust me, Armand. It is much to ask, I know, for you will have to trust me with what is most precious in the world to you; and you will have to obey me blindly, or I shall not be able to keep my word.”

“No! no!” he said playfully, “we agreed last night, didn’t we? that when it comes to feelings, I’m pretty heartless. But will you at least admit that I keep my promises? Didn’t I promise last night that Mademoiselle Lange would be safe? I saw her arrest coming the moment I heard your story. I hoped to reach her before that jerk Heron came back; unfortunately, he got to her less than half an hour before I could. Mademoiselle Lange has been arrested, Armand; but why shouldn't you trust me because of that? Haven't we managed to get through tougher situations than this one? They mean no harm to Jeanne Lange,” he added firmly; “I swear to you on that. They only want her to lure you in. They want you through her, and me through you. I promise you on my honor that she will be safe. You have to try to trust me, Armand. I know it’s a lot to ask, since you’ll have to trust me with what’s most precious to you; and you’ll have to follow my lead blindly, or I won’t be able to keep my promise.”

“What do you wish me to do?”

“What do you want me to do?”

“Firstly, you must be outside Paris within the hour. Every minute that you spend inside the city now is full of danger—oh, no! not for you,” added Blakeney, checking with a good-humoured gesture Armand’s words of protestation, “danger for the others—and for our scheme tomorrow.”

“First, you need to be outside of Paris within the hour. Every minute you stay in the city right now is risky—oh, no! Not for you,” Blakeney added, waving off Armand’s protests with a good-natured gesture, “it’s a risk for the others—and for our plan tomorrow.”

“How can I go to St. Germain, Percy, knowing that she—”

“How can I go to St. Germain, Percy, knowing that she—”

“Is under my charge?” interposed the other calmly. “That should not be so very difficult. Come,” he added, placing a kindly hand on the other’s shoulder, “you shall not find me such an inhuman monster after all. But I must think of the others, you see, and of the child whom I have sworn to save. But I won’t send you as far as St. Germain. Go down to the room below and find a good bundle of rough clothes that will serve you as a disguise, for I imagine that you have lost those which you had on the landing or the stairs of the house in the Square du Roule. In a tin box with the clothes downstairs you will find the packet of miscellaneous certificates of safety. Take an appropriate one, and then start out immediately for Villette. You understand?”

“Is it my responsibility?” the other replied calmly. “That shouldn’t be too tough. Come on,” he said, placing a reassuring hand on the other’s shoulder, “you won’t find me such a heartless monster after all. But I have to think about the others, and the child I’ve vowed to save. I won’t send you all the way to St. Germain. Head downstairs to the room below and grab a good set of rough clothes that will work as a disguise, since I assume you’ve lost what you were wearing on the landing or the stairs of the house in the Square du Roule. In a tin box with the clothes down there, you’ll find a packet of various safety certificates. Take one that fits, and then head straight to Villette. Got it?”

“Yes, yes!” said Armand eagerly. “You want me to join Ffoulkes and Tony.”

“Yeah, yeah!” Armand said excitedly. “You want me to team up with Ffoulkes and Tony.”

“Yes! You’ll find them probably unloading coal by the canal. Try and get private speech with them as early as may be, and tell Tony to set out at once for St. Germain, and to join Hastings there, instead of you, whilst you take his place with Ffoulkes.”

“Yes! You’ll likely find them unloading coal by the canal. Try to have a private conversation with them as soon as you can, and tell Tony to head out right away to St. Germain and meet up with Hastings there, while you take his spot with Ffoulkes.”

“Yes, I understand; but how will Tony reach St. Germain?”

“Yeah, I get it; but how is Tony going to get to St. Germain?”

“La, my good fellow,” said Blakeney gaily, “you may safely trust Tony to go where I send him. Do you but do as I tell you, and leave him to look after himself. And now,” he added, speaking more earnestly, “the sooner you get out of Paris the better it will be for us all. As you see, I am only sending you to La Villette, because it is not so far, but that I can keep in personal touch with you. Remain close to the gates for an hour after nightfall. I will contrive before they close to bring you news of Mademoiselle Lange.”

“Look, my good friend,” said Blakeney cheerfully, “you can definitely trust Tony to go where I send him. Just follow my instructions and let him take care of himself. And now,” he added, speaking more seriously, “the sooner you leave Paris, the better it will be for all of us. As you can see, I’m only sending you to La Villette because it’s not too far, so I can keep in touch with you. Stay close to the gates for an hour after dark. I’ll figure out a way to bring you news about Mademoiselle Lange before they close.”

Armand said no more. The sense of shame in him deepened with every word spoken by his chief. He felt how untrustworthy he had been, how undeserving of the selfless devotion which Percy was showing him even now. The words of gratitude died on his lips; he knew that they would be unwelcome. These Englishmen were so devoid of sentiment, he thought, and his brother-in-law, with all his unselfish and heroic deeds, was, he felt, absolutely callous in matters of the heart.

Armand said nothing more. The shame he felt grew with every word from his boss. He realized how untrustworthy he'd been, how unworthy of the selfless loyalty Percy was showing him even now. The words of thanks faded on his lips; he knew they wouldn't be welcome. These Englishmen were so lacking in emotion, he thought, and his brother-in-law, despite all his selfless and heroic actions, seemed completely indifferent when it came to feelings.

But Armand was a noble-minded man, and with the true sporting instinct in him, despite the fact that he was a creature of nerves, highly strung and imaginative. He could give ungrudging admiration to his chief, even whilst giving himself up entirely to the sentiment for Jeanne.

But Armand was a noble-minded man, with a true competitive spirit, even though he was sensitive, highly strung, and imaginative. He could genuinely admire his leader while completely surrendering to his feelings for Jeanne.

He tried to imbue himself with the same spirit that actuated my Lord Tony and the other members of the League. How gladly would he have chaffed and made senseless schoolboy jokes like those which—in face of their hazardous enterprise and the dangers which they all ran—had horrified him so much last night.

He tried to instill in himself the same spirit that drove my Lord Tony and the other members of the League. How happily he would have joked around and made silly schoolboy jokes like the ones that—despite their risky adventure and the dangers they all faced—had shocked him so much last night.

But somehow he knew that jokes from him would not ring true. How could he smile when his heart was brimming over with his love for Jeanne, and with solicitude on her account? He felt that Percy was regarding him with a kind of indulgent amusement; there was a look of suppressed merriment in the depths of those lazy blue eyes.

But somehow he knew that jokes from him wouldn't seem genuine. How could he smile when his heart was overflowing with love for Jeanne and worry for her? He felt that Percy was looking at him with a sort of indulgent amusement; there was a hint of suppressed laughter in the depths of those lazy blue eyes.

So he braced up his nerves, trying his best to look cool and unconcerned, but he could not altogether hide from his friend the burning anxiety which was threatening to break his heart.

So he steeled himself, doing his best to appear calm and indifferent, but he couldn’t completely hide from his friend the intense anxiety that was about to tear him apart.

“I have given you my word, Armand,” said Blakeney in answer to the unspoken prayer; “cannot you try and trust me—as the others do? Then with sudden transition he pointed to the map behind him.

“I've promised you, Armand,” Blakeney said in response to the silent plea; “can't you try to trust me—like the others do? Then he suddenly pointed to the map behind him.

“Remember the gate of Villette, and the corner by the towpath. Join Ffoulkes as soon as may be and send Tony on his way, and wait for news of Mademoiselle Lange some time to-night.”

“Remember the gate of Villette and the spot by the towpath. Join Ffoulkes as soon as you can and send Tony on his way, then wait for news about Mademoiselle Lange later tonight.”

“God bless you, Percy!” said Armand involuntarily. “Good-bye!”

“God bless you, Percy!” Armand said without thinking. “Goodbye!”

“Good-bye, my dear fellow. Slip on your disguise as quickly as you can, and be out of the house in a quarter of an hour.”

“Goodbye, my dear friend. Put on your disguise as fast as you can, and be out of the house in fifteen minutes.”

He accompanied Armand through the ante-room, and finally closed the door on him. Then he went back to his room and walked up to the window, which he threw open to the humid morning air. Now that he was alone the look of trouble on his face deepened to a dark, anxious frown, and as he looked out across the river a sigh of bitter impatience and disappointment escaped his lips.

He walked Armand through the waiting room and finally closed the door behind him. Then he returned to his room and went over to the window, which he threw open to let in the damp morning air. Now that he was alone, the troubled expression on his face deepened into a dark, anxious frown, and as he gazed out across the river, a sigh of bitter impatience and disappointment escaped his lips.





CHAPTER XV. THE GATE OF LA VILLETTE

And now the shades of evening had long since yielded to those of night. The gate of La Villette, at the northeast corner of the city, was about to close. Armand, dressed in the rough clothes of a labouring man, was leaning against a low wall at the angle of the narrow street which abuts on the canal at its further end; from this point of vantage he could command a view of the gate and of the life and bustle around it.

And now the evening shadows had long given way to night. The La Villette gate, located at the northeast corner of the city, was about to close. Armand, dressed in the worn clothes of a laborer, leaned against a low wall at the corner of the narrow street that led to the canal at the far end; from this vantage point, he could see the gate and the activity buzzing around it.

He was dog-tired. After the emotions of the past twenty-four hours, a day’s hard manual toil to which he was unaccustomed had caused him to ache in every limb. As soon as he had arrived at the canal wharf in the early morning he had obtained the kind of casual work that ruled about here, and soon was told off to unload a cargo of coal which had arrived by barge overnight. He had set-to with a will, half hoping to kill his anxiety by dint of heavy bodily exertion. During the course of the morning he had suddenly become aware of Sir Andrew Ffoulkes and of Lord Anthony Dewhurst working not far away from him, and as fine a pair of coalheavers as any shipper could desire.

He was exhausted. After the emotions of the last twenty-four hours, a day of hard manual labor that he wasn't used to had left him aching all over. As soon as he arrived at the canal wharf early in the morning, he found the kind of casual work that was common around here, and he was quickly assigned to unload a cargo of coal that had come in by barge overnight. He threw himself into the work, half hoping that the physical strain would help ease his anxiety. During the morning, he suddenly noticed Sir Andrew Ffoulkes and Lord Anthony Dewhurst working not far from him, and they were as fine a pair of coal handlers as any shipper could want.

It was not very difficult in the midst of the noise and activity that reigned all about the wharf for the three men to exchange a few words together, and Armand soon communicated the chief’s new instructions to my Lord Tony, who effectually slipped away from his work some time during the day. Armand did not even see him go, it had all been so neatly done.

It wasn't hard for the three men to share a few words amidst the noise and hustle of the wharf. Armand quickly passed on the chief's new instructions to Lord Tony, who managed to sneak away from his work at some point during the day. Armand didn’t even notice him leave; it had all been done so smoothly.

Just before five o’clock in the afternoon the labourers were paid off. It was then too dark to continue work. Armand would have liked to talk to Sir Andrew, if only for a moment. He felt lonely and desperately anxious. He had hoped to tire out his nerves as well as his body, but in this he had not succeeded. As soon as he had given up his tools, his brain began to work again more busily than ever. It followed Percy in his peregrinations through the city, trying to discover where those brutes were keeping Jeanne.

Just before five o’clock in the afternoon, the workers were paid. It was already too dark to keep working. Armand wished he could talk to Sir Andrew, even just for a moment. He felt lonely and really anxious. He had hoped to wear himself out mentally as well as physically, but that didn’t happen. As soon as he put down his tools, his mind started racing more than ever. It followed Percy around the city, trying to figure out where those thugs were hiding Jeanne.

That task had suddenly loomed up before Armand’s mind with all its terrible difficulties. How could Percy—a marked man if ever there was one—go from prison to prison to inquire about Jeanne? The very idea seemed preposterous. Armand ought never to have consented to such an insensate plan. The more he thought of it, the more impossible did it seem that Blakeney could find anything out.

That task had suddenly appeared in Armand’s mind with all its terrible difficulties. How could Percy—someone who was clearly in danger—go from prison to prison to ask about Jeanne? The very idea seemed ridiculous. Armand should never have agreed to such a reckless plan. The more he thought about it, the more impossible it seemed that Blakeney could find out anything.

Sir Andrew Ffoulkes was nowhere to be seen. St. Just wandered about in the dark, lonely streets of this outlying quarter vainly trying to find the friend in whom he could confide, who, no doubt, would reassure him as to Blakeney’s probable movements in Paris. Then as the hour approached for the closing of the city gates Armand took up his stand at an angle of the street from whence he could see both the gate on one side of him and the thin line of the canal intersecting the street at its further end.

Sir Andrew Ffoulkes was nowhere in sight. St. Just walked through the dark, empty streets of this outlying area, desperately searching for the friend he could trust, who would surely calm his worries about Blakeney's likely actions in Paris. As the time drew near for the city gates to close, Armand positioned himself at a corner of the street where he could see both the gate on one side and the narrow stretch of the canal crossing the street at the far end.

Unless Percy came within the next five minutes the gates would be closed and the difficulties of crossing the barrier would be increased a hundredfold. The market gardeners with their covered carts filed out of the gate one by one; the labourers on foot were returning to their homes; there was a group of stonemasons, a few road-makers, also a number of beggars, ragged and filthy, who herded somewhere in the neighbourhood of the canal.

Unless Percy arrived in the next five minutes, the gates would close, making it a hundred times harder to cross the barrier. The market gardeners with their covered carts filed out of the gate one by one; the workers on foot were heading home; there was a group of stonemasons, a few road workers, and several beggars, ragged and dirty, who gathered somewhere near the canal.

In every form, under every disguise, Armand hoped to discover Percy. He could not stand still for very long, but strode up and down the road that skirts the fortifications at this point.

In every form and under every disguise, Armand hoped to find Percy. He couldn't stay still for long and paced back and forth along the road that borders the fortifications at this point.

There were a good many idlers about at this hour; some men who had finished their work, and meant to spend an hour or so in one of the drinking shops that abounded in the neighbourhood of the wharf; others who liked to gather a small knot of listeners around them, whilst they discoursed on the politics of the day, or rather raged against the Convention, which was all made up of traitors to the people’s welfare.

There were quite a few people hanging around at this time; some men who had finished their work and intended to spend an hour or so in one of the many bars near the wharf; others who liked to gather a small group of listeners around them while they talked about the current politics, or rather vented their frustrations against the Convention, which they viewed as a group of traitors to the people's well-being.

Armand, trying manfully to play his part, joined one of the groups that stood gaping round a street orator. He shouted with the best of them, waved his cap in the air, and applauded or hissed in unison with the majority. But his eyes never wandered for long away from the gate whence Percy must come now at any moment—now or not at all.

Armand, making a strong effort to fit in, joined one of the crowds gathered around a street speaker. He shouted with enthusiasm, waved his cap around, and cheered or booed along with everyone else. But he couldn’t keep his eyes off the gate where Percy was sure to arrive any moment—either now or not at all.

At what precise moment the awful doubt took birth in his mind the young man could not afterwards have said. Perhaps it was when he heard the roll of drums proclaiming the closing of the gates, and witnessed the changing of the guard.

At what exact moment the terrible doubt took root in his mind, the young man couldn’t say later. Maybe it was when he heard the drums signaling the closing of the gates and saw the changing of the guard.

Percy had not come. He could not come now, and he (Armand) would have the night to face without news of Jeanne. Something, of course, had detained Percy; perhaps he had been unable to get definite information about Jeanne; perhaps the information which he had obtained was too terrible to communicate.

Percy hadn’t shown up. He couldn’t make it now, and he (Armand) would have to spend the night without any news about Jeanne. Something must have held Percy up; maybe he couldn’t find solid information about Jeanne; maybe the details he did get were too awful to share.

If only Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had been there, and Armand had had some one to talk to, perhaps then he would have found sufficient strength of mind to wait with outward patience, even though his nerves were on the rack.

If only Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had been there, and Armand had someone to talk to, maybe he would have found enough mental strength to wait with outward patience, even though his nerves were frayed.

Darkness closed in around him, and with the darkness came the full return of the phantoms that had assailed him in the house of the Square du Roule when first he had heard of Jeanne’s arrest. The open place facing the gate had transformed itself into the Place de la Revolution, the tall rough post that held a flickering oil lamp had become the gaunt arm of the guillotine, the feeble light of the lamp was the knife that gleamed with the reflection of a crimson light.

Darkness surrounded him, and with it came back the ghosts that had haunted him in the Square du Roule when he first learned about Jeanne’s arrest. The open area in front of the gate had turned into the Place de la Revolution, the tall, rough post holding a flickering oil lamp had become the skeletal arm of the guillotine, and the weak light from the lamp looked like the blade glinting in a red glow.

And Armand saw himself, as in a vision, one of a vast and noisy throng—they were all pressing round him so that he could not move; they were brandishing caps and tricolour flags, also pitchforks and scythes. He had seen such a crowd four years ago rushing towards the Bastille. Now they were all assembled here around him and around the guillotine.

And Armand saw himself, as if in a vision, as part of a huge, loud crowd—they were all crowding around him so tightly that he could hardly move; they were waving caps and tricolor flags, as well as pitchforks and scythes. He had seen a similar crowd four years ago rushing toward the Bastille. Now they were all gathered here around him and the guillotine.

Suddenly a distant rattle caught his subconscious ear: the rattle of wheels on rough cobble-stones. Immediately the crowd began to cheer and to shout; some sang the “Ca ira!” and others screamed:

Suddenly, a faint noise grabbed his attention: the sound of wheels clattering over uneven cobblestones. The crowd instantly erupted into cheers and chants; some sang "Ca ira!" while others shouted:

“Les aristos! a la lanterne! a mort! a mort! les aristos!”

“Down with the aristocrats! To the guillotine! Death! Death to the aristocrats!”

He saw it all quite plainly, for the darkness had vanished, and the vision was more vivid than even reality could have been. The rattle of wheels grew louder, and presently the cart debouched on the open place.

He saw everything clearly now, as the darkness had lifted, and the vision was more vivid than reality itself. The sound of the wheels became louder, and soon the cart emerged into the open space.

Men and women sat huddled up in the cart; but in the midst of them a woman stood, and her eyes were fixed upon Armand. She wore her pale-grey satin gown, and a white kerchief was folded across her bosom. Her brown hair fell in loose soft curls all round her head. She looked exactly like the exquisite cameo which Marguerite used to wear. Her hands were tied with cords behind her back, but between her fingers she held a small bunch of violets.

Men and women were crowded together in the cart, but among them stood a woman with her eyes locked on Armand. She wore a pale-grey satin gown, with a white kerchief folded across her chest. Her brown hair cascaded in loose, soft curls around her head. She looked just like the beautiful cameo that Marguerite used to wear. Her hands were tied with cords behind her back, but between her fingers, she held a small bunch of violets.

Armand saw it all. It was, of course, a vision, and he knew that it was one, but he believed that the vision was prophetic. No thought of the chief whom he had sworn to trust and to obey came to chase away these imaginings of his fevered fancy. He saw Jeanne, and only Jeanne, standing on the tumbril and being led to the guillotine. Sir Andrew was not there, and Percy had not come. Armand believed that a direct message had come to him from heaven to save his beloved.

Armand saw everything. It was, of course, a vision, and he knew it was one, but he believed the vision was prophetic. No thoughts of the leader he had sworn to trust and obey interrupted his fevered imagination. He saw Jeanne, and only Jeanne, standing on the cart being taken to the guillotine. Sir Andrew wasn’t there, and Percy hadn’t arrived. Armand believed that a direct message had come to him from heaven to save his beloved.

Therefore he forgot his promise—his oath; he forgot those very things which the leader had entreated him to remember—his duty to the others, his loyalty, his obedience. Jeanne had first claim on him. It were the act of a coward to remain in safety whilst she was in such deadly danger.

Therefore, he forgot his promise—his oath; he forgot the things that the leader had urged him to remember—his duty to the others, his loyalty, his obedience. Jeanne had the first claim on him. It would be the act of a coward to stay safe while she was in such deadly danger.

Now he blamed himself severely for having quitted Paris. Even Percy must have thought him a coward for obeying quite so readily. Maybe the command had been but a test of his courage, of the strength of his love for Jeanne.

Now he harshly blamed himself for leaving Paris. Even Percy must have seen him as a coward for complying so easily. Maybe the order was just a test of his bravery, of how strong his love for Jeanne really was.

A hundred conjectures flashed through his brain; a hundred plans presented themselves to his mind. It was not for Percy, who did not know her, to save Jeanne or to guard her. That task was Armand’s, who worshipped her, and who would gladly die beside her if he failed to rescue her from threatened death.

A hundred ideas raced through his mind; a hundred plans flashed before him. It wasn’t up to Percy, who didn’t know her, to save Jeanne or protect her. That was Armand’s role, who adored her and would happily die by her side if he couldn’t save her from certain death.

Resolution was not slow in coming. A tower clock inside the city struck the hour of six, and still no sign of Percy.

Resolution wasn't slow in arriving. A tower clock inside the city chimed six o'clock, and there was still no sign of Percy.

Armand, his certificate of safety in his hand, walked boldly up to the gate.

Armand, holding his safety certificate, walked confidently up to the gate.

The guard challenged him, but he presented the certificate. There was an agonising moment when the card was taken from him, and he was detained in the guard-room while it was being examined by the sergeant in command.

The guard confronted him, but he showed the certificate. There was a tense moment when the card was taken from him, and he was held in the guardroom while the sergeant in charge reviewed it.

But the certificate was in good order, and Armand, covered in coal-dust, with the perspiration streaming down his face, did certainly not look like an aristocrat in disguise. It was never very difficult to enter the great city; if one wished to put one’s head in the lion’s mouth, one was welcome to do so; the difficulty came when the lion thought fit to close his jaws.

But the certificate was in good shape, and Armand, covered in coal dust, with sweat pouring down his face, definitely didn't look like a hidden aristocrat. It was never really hard to get into the big city; if someone wanted to take a risk, they were free to do so; the challenge came when the lion decided to snap its jaws shut.

Armand, after five minutes of tense anxiety, was allowed to cross the barrier, but his certificate of safety was detained. He would have to get another from the Committee of General Security before he would be allowed to leave Paris again.

Armand, after five minutes of tense anxiety, was permitted to cross the barrier, but his safety certificate was held back. He would need to obtain another one from the Committee of General Security before he could leave Paris again.

The lion had thought fit to close his jaws.

The lion decided it was best to close his jaws.





CHAPTER XVI. THE WEARY SEARCH

Blakeney was not at his lodgings when Armand arrived there that evening, nor did he return, whilst the young man haunted the precincts of St. Germain l’Auxerrois and wandered along the quays hours and hours at a stretch, until he nearly dropped under the portico of a house, and realised that if he loitered longer he might lose consciousness completely, and be unable on the morrow to be of service to Jeanne.

Blakeney wasn't at his place when Armand showed up that evening, and he didn't come back while the young man lingered around St. Germain l’Auxerrois and walked along the quays for hours on end, until he nearly collapsed under the porch of a house. He realized that if he stayed any longer, he might lose consciousness entirely and wouldn't be able to help Jeanne the next day.

He dragged his weary footsteps back to his own lodgings on the heights of Montmartre. He had not found Percy, he had no news of Jeanne; it seemed as if hell itself could hold no worse tortures than this intolerable suspense.

He dragged his exhausted feet back to his place on the heights of Montmartre. He hadn’t found Percy, and he had no news of Jeanne; it felt like hell itself couldn't have worse torture than this unbearable suspense.

He threw himself down on the narrow palliasse and, tired nature asserting herself, at last fell into a heavy, dreamless torpor, like the sleep of a drunkard, deep but without the beneficent aid of rest.

He threw himself down on the narrow mattress and, as his tired body took over, finally fell into a deep, dreamless sleep, like that of a drunk, heavy but without the refreshing rest.

It was broad daylight when he awoke. The pale light of a damp, wintry morning filtered through the grimy panes of the window. Armand jumped out of bed, aching of limb but resolute of mind. There was no doubt that Percy had failed in discovering Jeanne’s whereabouts; but where a mere friend had failed a lover was more likely to succeed.

It was bright daylight when he woke up. The soft light of a chilly, wintry morning streamed through the dirty window panes. Armand jumped out of bed, his body sore but his mind determined. There was no question that Percy had not been able to find Jeanne; but where a simple friend had failed, a lover was more likely to succeed.

The rough clothes which he had worn yesterday were the only ones he had. They would, of course, serve his purpose better than his own, which he had left at Blakeney’s lodgings yesterday. In half an hour he was dressed, looking a fairly good imitation of a labourer out of work.

The worn clothes he had put on yesterday were the only ones he owned. They would definitely work better for him than his own, which he had left at Blakeney’s place the day before. In half an hour, he was dressed and looked like a decent copy of an unemployed laborer.

He went to a humble eating house of which he knew, and there, having ordered some hot coffee with a hunk of bread, he set himself to think.

He went to a modest café he was familiar with, and there, after ordering some hot coffee and a piece of bread, he sat down to think.

It was quite a usual thing these days for relatives and friends of prisoners to go wandering about from prison to prison to find out where the loved ones happened to be detained. The prisons were over full just now; convents, monasteries, and public institutions had all been requisitioned by the Government for the housing of the hundreds of so-called traitors who had been arrested on the barest suspicion, or at the mere denunciation of an evil-wisher.

It’s pretty common these days for relatives and friends of prisoners to wander from one prison to another to track down where their loved ones are held. The prisons are overcrowded right now; convents, monasteries, and public institutions have all been taken over by the government to accommodate the hundreds of so-called traitors who have been arrested on just the slightest suspicion or simply because someone had it out for them.

There were the Abbaye and the Luxembourg, the erstwhile convents of the Visitation and the Sacre-Coeur, the cloister of the Oratorians, the Salpetriere, and the St. Lazare hospitals, and there was, of course, the Temple, and, lastly, the Conciergerie, to which those prisoners were brought whose trial would take place within the next few days, and whose condemnation was practically assured.

There were the Abbaye and the Luxembourg, the former convents of the Visitation and the Sacre-Coeur, the cloister of the Oratorians, the Salpetriere, and the St. Lazare hospitals, and there was, of course, the Temple, and finally, the Conciergerie, where prisoners were taken for trials that would happen in the next few days, and whose punishment was almost guaranteed.

Persons under arrest at some of the other prisons did sometimes come out of them alive, but the Conciergerie was only the ante-chamber of the guillotine.

People who were arrested at some of the other prisons occasionally came out alive, but the Conciergerie was just the waiting room for the guillotine.

Therefore Armand’s idea was to visit the Conciergerie first. The sooner he could reassure himself that Jeanne was not in immediate danger the better would he be able to endure the agony of that heart-breaking search, that knocking at every door in the hope of finding his beloved.

Therefore, Armand decided to visit the Conciergerie first. The sooner he could assure himself that Jeanne was not in immediate danger, the better he would be able to handle the pain of that heart-wrenching search, that knocking on every door in hopes of finding his beloved.

If Jeanne was not in the Conciergerie, then there might be some hope that she was only being temporarily detained, and through Armand’s excited brain there had already flashed the thought that mayhap the Committee of General Security would release her if he gave himself up.

If Jeanne wasn't in the Conciergerie, there might still be some hope that she was just being held temporarily, and Armand's excited mind had already considered the possibility that maybe the Committee of General Security would let her go if he turned himself in.

These thoughts, and the making of plans, fortified him mentally and physically; he even made a great effort to eat and drink, knowing that his bodily strength must endure if it was going to be of service to Jeanne.

These thoughts and planning boosted his mental and physical strength; he even made a strong effort to eat and drink, understanding that his physical strength needed to last if he was going to help Jeanne.

He reached the Quai de l’Horloge soon after nine. The grim, irregular walls of the Chatelet and the house of Justice loomed from out the mantle of mist that lay on the river banks. Armand skirted the square clock-tower, and passed through the monumental gateways of the house of Justice.

He arrived at the Quai de l’Horloge shortly after nine. The rough, uneven walls of the Chatelet and the courthouse rose up from the mist surrounding the riverbanks. Armand went around the square clock tower and walked through the grand entrances of the courthouse.

He knew that his best way to the prison would be through the halls and corridors of the Tribunal, to which the public had access whenever the court was sitting. The sittings began at ten, and already the usual crowd of idlers were assembling—men and women who apparently had no other occupation save to come day after day to this theatre of horrors and watch the different acts of the heartrending dramas that were enacted here with a kind of awful monotony.

He realized that his best route to the prison would be through the halls and corridors of the Tribunal, which the public could access whenever the court was in session. The sessions started at ten, and the usual crowd of onlookers was already gathering—men and women who seemed to have no other purpose than to come day after day to this theater of horrors and watch the various acts of the heartbreaking dramas that unfolded here with a chilling monotony.

Armand mingled with the crowd that stood about the courtyard, and anon moved slowly up the gigantic flight of stone steps, talking lightly on indifferent subjects. There was quite a goodly sprinkling of workingmen amongst this crowd, and Armand in his toil-stained clothes attracted no attention.

Armand blended in with the crowd gathered in the courtyard and soon made his way slowly up the massive stone steps, chatting casually about random topics. There was a decent mix of working-class people in the crowd, and Armand, in his dirty work clothes, didn’t draw any attention.

Suddenly a word reached his ear—just a name flippantly spoken by spiteful lips—and it changed the whole trend of his thoughts. Since he had risen that morning he had thought of nothing but of Jeanne, and—in connection with her—of Percy and his vain quest of her. Now that name spoken by some one unknown brought his mind back to more definite thoughts of his chief.

Suddenly, a word caught his attention—a name casually mentioned by cruel lips—and it shifted the entire direction of his thoughts. Since he’d gotten up that morning, he had focused solely on Jeanne and—related to her—on Percy and his pointless search for her. Now that name, mentioned by someone he didn’t know, redirected his mind to clearer thoughts about his boss.

“Capet!” the name—intended as an insult, but actually merely irrelevant—whereby the uncrowned little King of France was designated by the revolutionary party.

“Capet!” The name—meant as an insult, but really just irrelevant—used by the revolutionary group to refer to the uncrowned little King of France.

Armand suddenly recollected that to-day was Sunday, the 19th of January. He had lost count of days and of dates lately, but the name, “Capet,” had brought everything back: the child in the Temple; the conference in Blakeney’s lodgings; the plans for the rescue of the boy. That was to take place to-day—Sunday, the 19th. The Simons would be moving from the Temple, at what hour Blakeney did not know, but it would be today, and he would be watching his opportunity.

Armand suddenly remembered that today was Sunday, January 19th. He had lost track of the days and dates recently, but the name “Capet” had brought everything back: the child in the Temple; the meeting in Blakeney’s place; the plans to rescue the boy. That was supposed to happen today—Sunday, the 19th. The Simons would be leaving the Temple, at a time Blakeney didn’t know, but it would be today, and he would be ready for his chance.

Now Armand understood everything; a great wave of bitterness swept over his soul. Percy had forgotten Jeanne! He was busy thinking of the child in the Temple, and whilst Armand had been eating out his heart with anxiety, the Scarlet Pimpernel, true only to his mission, and impatient of all sentiment that interfered with his schemes, had left Jeanne to pay with her life for the safety of the uncrowned King.

Now Armand understood everything; a huge wave of bitterness washed over his soul. Percy had forgotten Jeanne! He was focused on the child in the Temple, and while Armand had been consumed by anxiety, the Scarlet Pimpernel, true to his mission and impatient with any feelings that got in the way of his plans, had abandoned Jeanne to pay with her life for the safety of the uncrowned King.

But the bitterness did not last long; on the contrary, a kind of wild exultation took its place. If Percy had forgotten, then Armand could stand by Jeanne alone. It was better so! He would save the loved one; it was his duty and his right to work for her sake. Never for a moment did he doubt that he could save her, that his life would be readily accepted in exchange for hers.

But the bitterness didn't stick around for long; instead, a sort of wild joy took over. If Percy had forgotten, then Armand could stand by Jeanne on his own. That was better! He would save the one he loved; it was his duty and his right to do it for her. Not once did he doubt that he could save her, that his life would be gladly given in exchange for hers.

The crowd around him was moving up the monumental steps, and Armand went with the crowd. It lacked but a few minutes to ten now; soon the court would begin to sit. In the olden days, when he was studying for the law, Armand had often wandered about at will along the corridors of the house of Justice. He knew exactly where the different prisons were situated about the buildings, and how to reach the courtyards where the prisoners took their daily exercise.

The crowd around him was heading up the grand steps, and Armand moved with them. It was just a few minutes to ten now; soon the court would be in session. Back in the day, when he was studying law, Armand often roamed freely through the halls of the courthouse. He knew exactly where the different jails were located around the buildings and how to get to the courtyards where the prisoners took their daily exercise.

To watch those aristos who were awaiting trial and death taking their recreation in these courtyards had become one of the sights of Paris. Country cousins on a visit to the city were brought hither for entertainment. Tall iron gates stood between the public and the prisoners, and a row of sentinels guarded these gates; but if one was enterprising and eager to see, one could glue one’s nose against the ironwork and watch the ci-devant aristocrats in threadbare clothes trying to cheat their horror of death by acting a farce of light-heartedness which their wan faces and tear-dimmed eyes effectually belied.

Watching the aristocrats who were waiting for trial and death enjoying their time in these courtyards had become one of the attractions of Paris. Country relatives visiting the city were brought here for entertainment. Tall iron gates separated the public from the prisoners, and a row of guards stood watch at these gates; but if someone was curious and eager to see, they could press their nose against the ironwork and observe the former aristocrats in worn-out clothes attempting to mask their fear of death by pretending to be light-hearted, even though their pale faces and tear-filled eyes revealed the truth.

All this Armand knew, and on this he counted. For a little while he joined the crowd in the Salle des Pas Perdus, and wandered idly up and down the majestic colonnaded hall. He even at one time formed part of the throng that watched one of those quick tragedies that were enacted within the great chamber of the court. A number of prisoners brought in, in a batch; hurried interrogations, interrupted answers, a quick indictment, monstrous in its flaring injustice, spoken by Foucquier-Tinville, the public prosecutor, and listened to in all seriousness by men who dared to call themselves judges of their fellows.

All this Armand knew, and he relied on it. For a little while, he joined the crowd in the Salle des Pas Perdus and wandered aimlessly up and down the grand colonnaded hall. At one point, he even became part of the throng watching one of those quick tragedies unfolding in the great chamber of the court. A group of prisoners was brought in together; there were rushed interrogations, interrupted responses, a swift indictment, shockingly unjust, delivered by Foucquier-Tinville, the public prosecutor, and taken seriously by those who dared to call themselves judges of their peers.

The accused had walked down the Champs Elysees without wearing a tricolour cockade; the other had invested some savings in an English industrial enterprise; yet another had sold public funds, causing them to depreciate rather suddenly in the market!

The accused had strolled down the Champs Elysees without wearing a tricolor cockade; another had put some savings into a British industrial company; yet another had sold public funds, leading to a sudden drop in their market value!

Sometimes from one of these unfortunates led thus wantonly to butchery there would come an excited protest, or from a woman screams of agonised entreaty. But these were quickly silenced by rough blows from the butt-ends of muskets, and condemnations—wholesale sentences of death—were quickly passed amidst the cheers of the spectators and the howls of derision from infamous jury and judge.

Sometimes, one of these unfortunate souls, led callously to slaughter, would let out an impassioned protest, or a woman would scream in desperate plea. But these cries were quickly silenced by brutal blows from the backs of muskets, and harsh sentences—mass death sentences—were swiftly issued amid the cheers of the crowd and the mocking jeers of the notorious jury and judge.

Oh! the mockery of it all—the awful, the hideous ignominy, the blot of shame that would forever sully the historic name of France. Armand, sickened with horror, could not bear more than a few minutes of this monstrous spectacle. The same fate might even now be awaiting Jeanne. Among the next batch of victims to this sacrilegious butchery he might suddenly spy his beloved with her pale face and cheeks stained with her tears.

Oh! The irony of it all—the terrible, the hideous shame, the mark of disgrace that would forever tarnish the historic name of France. Armand, overwhelmed with horror, could only stand this monstrous sight for a few minutes. The same fate could be waiting for Jeanne right now. Among the next group of victims to this sacrilegious slaughter, he might suddenly see his beloved with her pale face and tear-stained cheeks.

He fled from the great chamber, keeping just a sufficiency of presence of mind to join a knot of idlers who were drifting leisurely towards the corridors. He followed in their wake and soon found himself in the long Galerie des Prisonniers, along the flagstones of which two days ago de Batz had followed his guide towards the lodgings of Heron.

He ran away from the main room, just aware enough to merge with a group of onlookers who were casually making their way to the hallways. He trailed behind them and quickly found himself in the long Galerie des Prisonniers, along the flagstones where two days earlier de Batz had walked with his guide to Heron's lodgings.

On his left now were the arcades shut off from the courtyard beyond by heavy iron gates. Through the ironwork Armand caught sight of a number of women walking or sitting in the courtyard. He heard a man next to him explaining to his friend that these were the female prisoners who would be brought to trial that day, and he felt that his heart must burst at the thought that mayhap Jeanne would be among them.

On his left were the arcades blocked off from the courtyard beyond by heavy iron gates. Through the ironwork, Armand saw several women walking or sitting in the courtyard. He heard a man next to him explaining to his friend that these were the female prisoners who would be brought to trial that day, and he felt his heart might burst at the thought that maybe Jeanne would be among them.

He elbowed his way cautiously to the front rank. Soon he found himself beside a sentinel who, with a good-humoured jest, made way for him that he might watch the aristos. Armand leaned against the grating, and his every sense was concentrated in that of sight.

He carefully pushed his way to the front. Soon, he found himself next to a guard who, with a friendly joke, moved aside so he could see the aristocrats. Armand leaned against the railing, focusing all his attention on watching.

At first he could scarcely distinguish one woman from another amongst the crowd that thronged the courtyard, and the close ironwork hindered his view considerably. The women looked almost like phantoms in the grey misty air, gliding slowly along with noiseless tread on the flag-stones.

At first, he could barely tell one woman from another in the crowd filling the courtyard, and the close ironwork blocked his view quite a bit. The women seemed almost like ghosts in the grey, misty air, moving slowly and silently across the flagstones.

Presently, however, his eyes, which mayhap were somewhat dim with tears, became more accustomed to the hazy grey light and the moving figures that looked so like shadows. He could distinguish isolated groups now, women and girls sitting together under the colonnaded arcades, some reading, others busy, with trembling fingers, patching and darning a poor, torn gown. Then there were others who were actually chatting and laughing together, and—oh, the pity of it! the pity and the shame!—a few children, shrieking with delight, were playing hide and seek in and out amongst the columns.

Right now, though, his eyes, which were probably a bit blurred from tears, started to get used to the dim grey light and the moving figures that looked a lot like shadows. He could now make out distinct groups, with women and girls sitting together under the columned arcades, some reading, while others were nervously patching and darning a poor, torn dress. Then there were others who were actually chatting and laughing together, and—oh, how sad it was! the sadness and the shame!—a few children were squealing with joy as they played hide and seek among the columns.

And, between them all, in and out like the children at play, unseen, yet familiar to all, the spectre of Death, scythe and hour-glass in hand, wandered, majestic and sure.

And, among them all, in and out like the kids at play, unseen, yet familiar to everyone, the ghost of Death, with a scythe and hourglass in hand, moved around, majestic and confident.

Armand’s very soul was in his eyes. So far he had not yet caught sight of his beloved, and slowly—very slowly—a ray of hope was filtering through the darkness of his despair.

Armand's soul was evident in his eyes. Until now, he hadn't seen his beloved, and gradually—very gradually—a glimmer of hope was breaking through the darkness of his despair.

The sentinel, who had stood aside for him, chaffed him for his intentness.

The guard, who had stepped aside for him, teased him for being so focused.

“Have you a sweetheart among these aristos, citizen?” he asked. “You seem to be devouring them with your eyes.”

“Do you have a crush on any of these aristocrats, citizen?” he asked. “You look like you’re eating them up with your eyes.”

Armand, with his rough clothes soiled with coal-dust, his face grimy and streaked with sweat, certainly looked to have but little in common with the ci-devant aristos who formed the hulk of the groups in the courtyard. He looked up; the soldier was regarding him with obvious amusement, and at sight of Armand’s wild, anxious eyes he gave vent to a coarse jest.

Armand, in his tattered clothes covered in coal dust, his face dirty and streaked with sweat, clearly seemed to have little in common with the former aristocrats who made up most of the groups in the courtyard. He looked up; the soldier was watching him with obvious amusement, and seeing Armand’s wild, anxious eyes, he let out a crude joke.

“Have I made a shrewd guess, citizen?” he said. “Is she among that lot?”

“Did I take a good guess, citizen?” he said. “Is she in that group?”

“I do not know where she is,” said Armand almost involuntarily.

“I have no idea where she is,” Armand said almost without thinking.

“Then why don’t you find out?” queried the soldier.

“Then why don’t you find out?” asked the soldier.

The man was not speaking altogether unkindly. Armand, devoured with the maddening desire to know, threw the last fragment of prudence to the wind. He assumed a more careless air, trying to look as like a country bumpkin in love as he could.

The man wasn’t being completely unkind. Armand, consumed by an intense desire to know, tossed aside his last bit of caution. He put on a more casual look, trying to appear as much like a lovesick country fool as possible.

“I would like to find out,” he said, “but I don’t know where to inquire. My sweetheart has certainly left her home,” he added lightly; “some say that she has been false to me, but I think that, mayhap, she has been arrested.”

“I’d like to find out,” he said, “but I don’t know where to ask. My sweetheart has definitely left her home,” he added casually; “some say that she has betrayed me, but I think that maybe she’s been taken into custody.”

“Well, then, you gaby,” said the soldier good-humouredly, “go straight to La Tournelle; you know where it is?”

“Well, then, you goofball,” said the soldier, smiling, “head straight to La Tournelle; you know where it is?”

Armand knew well enough, but thought it more prudent to keep up the air of the ignorant lout.

Armand knew better, but thought it wiser to maintain the appearance of a clueless simpleton.

“Straight down that first corridor on your right,” explained the other, pointing in the direction which he had indicated, “you will find the guichet of La Tournelle exactly opposite to you. Ask the concierge for the register of female prisoners—every freeborn citizen of the Republic has the right to inspect prison registers. It is a new decree framed for safeguarding the liberty of the people. But if you do not press half a livre in the hand of the concierge,” he added, speaking confidentially, “you will find that the register will not be quite ready for your inspection.”

“Go straight down that first corridor on your right,” the other person said, pointing in that direction. “You'll find the La Tournelle desk directly across from you. Ask the concierge for the female prisoners' register—every citizen of the Republic has the right to check prison registers. It's a new rule meant to protect people's freedom. But if you don't slip the concierge half a livre,” he added confidentially, “you'll find that the register won’t be available for you to see.”

“Half a livre!” exclaimed Armand, striving to play his part to the end. “How can a poor devil of a labourer have half a livre to give away?”

“Half a livre!” Armand exclaimed, trying to keep up his act until the end. “How can a poor worker have half a livre to spare?”

“Well! a few sous will do in that case; a few sous are always welcome these hard times.”

"Well! A few coins will work in that case; a few coins are always appreciated in these tough times."

Armand took the hint, and as the crowd had drifted away momentarily to a further portion of the corridor, he contrived to press a few copper coins into the hand of the obliging soldier.

Armand got the message, and as the crowd had moved away for a bit to another part of the hallway, he managed to slip a few coins into the hand of the helpful soldier.

Of course, he knew his way to La Tournelle, and he would have covered the distance that separated him from the guichet there with steps flying like the wind, but, commending himself for his own prudence, he walked as slowly as he could along the interminable corridor, past the several minor courts of justice, and skirting the courtyard where the male prisoners took their exercise.

Of course, he knew how to get to La Tournelle, and he could have sprinted to the window there in no time, but, congratulating himself on being cautious, he walked as slowly as he could down the endless hallway, passing by the various minor courts of justice and avoiding the courtyard where the male prisoners exercised.

At last, having struck sharply to his left and ascended a short flight of stairs, he found himself in front of the guichet—a narrow wooden box, wherein the clerk in charge of the prison registers sat nominally at the disposal of the citizens of this free republic.

At last, after making a sharp turn to his left and climbing a short flight of stairs, he found himself in front of the guichet—a narrow wooden booth, where the clerk in charge of the prison records sat supposedly at the service of the citizens of this free republic.

But to Armand’s almost overwhelming chagrin he found the place entirely deserted. The guichet was closed down; there was not a soul in sight. The disappointment was doubly keen, coming as it did in the wake of hope that had refused to be gainsaid. Armand himself did not realise how sanguine he had been until he discovered that he must wait and wait again—wait for hours, all day mayhap, before he could get definite news of Jeanne.

But to Armand’s deep disappointment, he found the place completely empty. The ticket window was closed; there wasn’t a single person around. His disappointment was even more intense, as it followed a hope that he couldn’t shake off. Armand didn’t even realize how optimistic he had been until he realized he had to wait and wait again—wait for hours, maybe all day, before he could get any news about Jeanne.

He wandered aimlessly in the vicinity of that silent, deserted, cruel spot, where a closed trapdoor seemed to shut off all his hopes of a speedy sight of Jeanne. He inquired of the first sentinels whom he came across at what hour the clerk of the registers would be back at his post; the soldiers shrugged their shoulders and could give no information. Then began Armand’s aimless wanderings round La Tournelle, his fruitless inquiries, his wild, excited search for the hide-bound official who was keeping from him the knowledge of Jeanne.

He wandered around aimlessly near that silent, deserted, cruel place, where a closed trapdoor appeared to block all his hopes of seeing Jeanne again soon. He asked the first guards he encountered what time the clerk of the registers would return to his post; the soldiers shrugged and couldn’t provide any information. Then began Armand’s pointless wandering around La Tournelle, his unproductive inquiries, his frantic, excited search for the stubborn official who was keeping him from finding out about Jeanne.

He went back to his sentinel well-wisher by the women’s courtyard, but found neither consolation nor encouragement there.

He returned to his supportive friend by the women’s courtyard, but found neither comfort nor motivation there.

“It is not the hour—quoi?” the soldier remarked with laconic philosophy.

“It’s not the right time—what?” the soldier said with a dry sense of humor.

It apparently was not the hour when the prison registers were placed at the disposal of the public. After much fruitless inquiry, Armand at last was informed by a bon bourgeois, who was wandering about the house of Justice and who seemed to know its multifarious rules, that the prison registers all over Paris could only be consulted by the public between the hours of six and seven in the evening.

It seemed that it wasn’t the right time for the public to access the prison registers. After a lot of unsuccessful searching, Armand finally learned from a well-to-do local, who was loitering around the courthouse and appeared to know its complicated rules, that the public could only check the prison registers throughout Paris between six and seven in the evening.

There was nothing for it but to wait. Armand, whose temples were throbbing, who was footsore, hungry, and wretched, could gain nothing by continuing his aimless wanderings through the labyrinthine building. For close upon another hour he stood with his face glued against the ironwork which separated him from the female prisoners’ courtyard. Once it seemed to him as if from its further end he caught the sound of that exquisitely melodious voice which had rung forever in his ear since that memorable evening when Jeanne’s dainty footsteps had first crossed the path of his destiny. He strained his eyes to look in the direction whence the voice had come, but the centre of the courtyard was planted with a small garden of shrubs, and Armand could not see across it. At last, driven forth like a wandering and lost soul, he turned back and out into the streets. The air was mild and damp. The sharp thaw had persisted through the day, and a thin, misty rain was falling and converting the ill-paved roads into seas of mud.

There was nothing to do but wait. Armand, whose head was throbbing, who was sore-footed, hungry, and miserable, couldn’t gain anything by continuing his aimless wandering around the confusing building. For almost another hour, he stood with his face pressed against the ironwork that separated him from the women’s prison courtyard. Once, he thought he heard that beautifully melodic voice that had echoed in his mind since that unforgettable evening when Jeanne’s delicate footsteps first crossed his path. He strained to see in the direction the voice had come from, but the center of the courtyard was filled with a small garden of shrubs, and Armand couldn’t see past it. Finally, feeling like a lost and wandering soul, he turned around and stepped back out into the streets. The air was mild and damp. The sharp thaw had lasted throughout the day, and a light, misty rain was falling, turning the poorly paved roads into seas of mud.

But of this Armand was wholly unconscious. He walked along the quay holding his cap in his hand, so that the mild south wind should cool his burning forehead.

But Armand was completely unaware of this. He strolled along the quay, holding his cap in his hand to let the gentle south wind cool his heated forehead.

How he contrived to kill those long, weary hours he could not afterwards have said. Once he felt very hungry, and turned almost mechanically into an eating-house, and tried to eat and drink. But most of the day he wandered through the streets, restlessly, unceasingly, feeling neither chill nor fatigue. The hour before six o’clock found him on the Quai de l’Horloge in the shadow of the great towers of the Hall of Justice, listening for the clang of the clock that would sound the hour of his deliverance from this agonising torture of suspense.

How he managed to pass those long, exhausting hours, he couldn't really say afterward. At one point, he felt quite hungry and almost automatically walked into a diner, attempting to eat and drink. But for most of the day, he roamed the streets, restlessly and endlessly, feeling neither cold nor tired. By the hour before six o’clock, he was on the Quai de l’Horloge in the shadow of the towering Hall of Justice, waiting for the chime of the clock that would signal the moment he’d be free from this torturous suspense.

He found his way to La Tournelle without any hesitation. There before him was the wooden box, with its guichet open at last, and two stands upon its ledge, on which were placed two huge leather-bound books.

He made his way to La Tournelle without any hesitation. There in front of him was the wooden box, with its window finally open, and two stands on its ledge that held two large leather-bound books.

Though Armand was nearly an hour before the appointed time, he saw when he arrived a number of people standing round the guichet. Two soldiers were there keeping guard and forcing the patient, long-suffering inquirers to stand in a queue, each waiting his or her turn at the books.

Though Armand arrived almost an hour early, he noticed a number of people gathered around the ticket booth when he got there. Two soldiers were on guard, making the patient, long-suffering people form a line, each waiting for their turn at the books.

It was a curious crowd that stood there, in single file, as if waiting at the door of the cheaper part of a theatre; men in substantial cloth clothes, and others in ragged blouse and breeches; there were a few women, too, with black shawls on their shoulders and kerchiefs round their wan, tear-stained faces.

It was an interesting crowd that stood there, in a single line, like they were waiting at the entrance of the cheaper section of a theater; men in sturdy cloth outfits, and others in torn blouses and trousers; there were a few women too, with black shawls draped over their shoulders and headscarves around their pale, tear-streaked faces.

They were all silent and absorbed, submissive under the rough handling of the soldiery, humble and deferential when anon the clerk of the registers entered his box, and prepared to place those fateful books at the disposal of those who had lost a loved one—father, brother, mother, or wife—and had come to search through those cruel pages.

They were all quiet and focused, compliant under the soldiers' harsh treatment, modest and respectful when the clerk of the registers entered his booth and got ready to hand over those important books to those who had lost someone—father, brother, mother, or spouse—and had come to sift through those painful pages.

From inside his box the clerk disputed every inquirer’s right to consult the books; he made as many difficulties as he could, demanding the production of certificates of safety, or permits from the section. He was as insolent as he dared, and Armand from where he stood could see that a continuous if somewhat thin stream of coppers flowed from the hands of the inquirers into those of the official.

From inside his booth, the clerk challenged everyone’s right to access the books; he created as many obstacles as possible, insisting on certificates of safety or permits from the section. He was as rude as he could be, and Armand, from where he stood, could see that a steady but thin trickle of coins moved from the hands of the inquirers into the hands of the official.

It was quite dark in the passage where the long queue continued to swell with amazing rapidity. Only on the ledge in front of the guichet there was a guttering tallow candle at the disposal of the inquirers.

It was pretty dark in the hallway where the long line kept growing quickly. Only on the ledge in front of the ticket booth was there a flickering tallow candle available for those asking questions.

Now it was Armand’s turn at last. By this time his heart was beating so strongly and so rapidly that he could not have trusted himself to speak. He fumbled in his pocket, and without unnecessary preliminaries he produced a small piece of silver, and pushed it towards the clerk, then he seized on the register marked “Femmes” with voracious avidity.

Now it was finally Armand’s turn. By this point, his heart was pounding so hard and so fast that he couldn’t trust himself to speak. He dug into his pocket, and without any unnecessary delay, he pulled out a small piece of silver and slid it towards the clerk. Then, he eagerly grabbed the register labeled “Femmes.”

The clerk had with stolid indifference pocketed the half-livre; he looked on Armand over a pair of large bone-rimmed spectacles, with the air of an old hawk that sees a helpless bird and yet is too satiated to eat. He was apparently vastly amused at Armand’s trembling hands, and the clumsy, aimless way with which he fingered the book and held up the tallow candle.

The clerk had indifferently pocketed the half-livre; he looked at Armand over a pair of large bone-rimmed glasses, like an old hawk watching a helpless bird, too full to care. He seemed to find great amusement in Armand’s trembling hands and the awkward, aimless way he handled the book and held up the tallow candle.

“What date?” he asked curtly in a piping voice.

“What date?” he asked sharply in a high-pitched voice.

“What date?” reiterated Armand vaguely.

“What date?” Armand echoed vaguely.

“What day and hour was she arrested?” said the man, thrusting his beak-like nose closer to Armand’s face. Evidently the piece of silver had done its work well; he meant to be helpful to this country lout.

“What day and time was she arrested?” the man asked, leaning his beak-like nose closer to Armand’s face. Clearly, the silver coin had done its job well; he intended to assist this country bumpkin.

“On Friday evening,” murmured the young man.

“On Friday evening,” the young man said softly.

The clerk’s hands did not in character gainsay the rest of his appearance; they were long and thin, with nails that resembled the talons of a hawk. Armand watched them fascinated as from above they turned over rapidly the pages of the book; then one long, grimy finger pointed to a row of names down a column.

The clerk's hands matched the rest of his look; they were long and thin, with nails like a hawk's talons. Armand watched, fascinated, as they quickly flipped through the pages of the book from above; then one long, dirty finger pointed to a list of names in a column.

“If she is here,” said the man curtly, “her name should be amongst these.”

“If she’s here,” the man said sharply, “her name should be on this list.”

Armand’s vision was blurred. He could scarcely see. The row of names was dancing a wild dance in front of his eyes; perspiration stood out on his forehead, and his breath came in quick, stertorous gasps.

Armand's vision was hazy. He could barely see. The line of names was swirling wildly in front of him; sweat was beading on his forehead, and he was breathing in fast, heavy gasps.

He never knew afterwards whether he actually saw Jeanne’s name there in the book, or whether his fevered brain was playing his aching senses a cruel and mocking trick. Certain it is that suddenly amongst a row of indifferent names hers suddenly stood clearly on the page, and to him it seemed as if the letters were writ out in blood.

He never knew later whether he really saw Jeanne’s name in the book or if his feverish mind was just tricking him in a cruel and mocking way. What he was sure of was that suddenly, among a list of unimportant names, hers stood out clearly on the page, and to him, it felt like the letters were written in blood.

     582.  Belhomme, Louise, aged sixty.  Discharged.
     582.  Belhomme, Louise, 60 years old.  Released.

And just below, the other entry:

And right below that, the other entry:

     583. Lange, Jeanne, aged twenty, actress. Square du Roule
     No.5.  Suspected of harbouring traitors and ci-devants.
     Transferred 29th Nivose to the Temple, cell 29.
     583. Lange, Jeanne, 20 years old, actress. Square du Roule No.5. Suspected of sheltering traitors and former nobles. Transferred on January 18 to the Temple, cell 29.

He saw nothing more, for suddenly it seemed to him as if some one held a vivid scarlet veil in front of his eyes, whilst a hundred claw-like hands were tearing at his heart and at his throat.

He saw nothing more, for suddenly it felt like someone was holding a bright red veil in front of his eyes, while a hundred claw-like hands were ripping at his heart and throat.

“Clear out now! it is my turn—what? Are you going to stand there all night?”

“Clear out now! It’s my turn—what? Are you going to stand there all night?”

A rough voice seemed to be speaking these words; rough hands apparently were pushing him out of the way, and some one snatched the candle out of his hand; but nothing was real. He stumbled over a corner of a loose flagstone, and would have fallen, but something seemed to catch hold of him and to lead him away for a little distance, until a breath of cold air blew upon his face.

A harsh voice appeared to be saying these words; rough hands were apparently shoving him aside, and someone grabbed the candle from his hand; but nothing felt real. He tripped over a corner of a loose flagstone and would have fallen, but it felt like something caught him and guided him away for a short distance, until a chill of cold air hit his face.

This brought him back to his senses.

This brought him back to reality.

Jeanne was a prisoner in the Temple; then his place was in the prison of the Temple, too. It could not be very difficult to run one’s head into the noose that caught so many necks these days. A few cries of “Vive le roi!” or “A bas la republique!” and more than one prison door would gape invitingly to receive another guest.

Jeanne was locked up in the Temple; so was he, also in the prison of the Temple. It couldn't be too hard to slip your head into the noose that ensnared so many these days. A few shouts of “Long live the king!” or “Down with the republic!” and more than one prison door would swing open, ready to welcome another guest.

The hot blood had rushed into Armand’s head. He did not see clearly before him, nor did he hear distinctly. There was a buzzing in his ears as of myriads of mocking birds’ wings, and there was a veil in front of his eyes—a veil through which he saw faces and forms flitting ghost-like in the gloom, men and women jostling or being jostled, soldiers, sentinels; then long, interminable corridors, more crowd and more soldiers, winding stairs, courtyards and gates; finally the open street, the quay, and the river beyond.

The adrenaline surged in Armand’s head. He couldn’t see clearly in front of him, nor could he hear properly. There was a buzzing in his ears like the sound of countless mockingbirds flapping their wings, and a fog clouded his vision—a fog through which he saw ghostly faces and figures moving in the shadows, men and women bumping into each other or being pushed aside, soldiers, sentries; then long, endless corridors, more crowds and more soldiers, spiraling staircases, courtyards and gates; finally the open street, the dock, and the river beyond.

An incessant hammering went on in his temples, and that veil never lifted from before his eyes. Now it was lurid and red, as if stained with blood; anon it was white like a shroud but it was always there.

An unending pounding continued in his temples, and that haze never cleared from his sight. Sometimes it was bright red, as if soaked in blood; at other times it was white like a burial cloth, but it was always present.

Through it he saw the Pont-au-Change, which he crossed, then far down on the Quai de l’Ecole to the left the corner house behind St. Germain l’Auxerrois, where Blakeney lodged—Blakeney, who for the sake of a stranger had forgotten all about his comrade and Jeanne.

Through it he saw the Pont-au-Change, which he crossed, then far down on the Quai de l’Ecole to the left the corner house behind St. Germain l’Auxerrois, where Blakeney stayed—Blakeney, who for the sake of a stranger had forgotten all about his friend and Jeanne.

Through it he saw the network of streets which separated him from the neighbourhood of the Temple, the gardens of ruined habitations, the closely-shuttered and barred windows of ducal houses, then the mean streets, the crowded drinking bars, the tumble-down shops with their dilapidated awnings.

Through it he saw the web of streets that kept him apart from the neighborhood of the Temple, the gardens of abandoned homes, the tightly closed and secured windows of grand houses, then the shabby streets, the packed bars, the rundown shops with their tattered awnings.

He saw with eyes that did not see, heard the tumult of daily life round him with ears that did not hear. Jeanne was in the Temple prison, and when its grim gates closed finally for the night, he—Armand, her chevalier, her lover, her defender—would be within its walls as near to cell No. 29 as bribery, entreaty, promises would help him to attain.

He looked with eyes that didn't see and listened to the chaos of everyday life around him with ears that didn't hear. Jeanne was in the Temple prison, and when its heavy gates finally closed for the night, he—Armand, her knight, her lover, her protector—would be inside its walls as close to cell No. 29 as money, begging, and promises would allow him to get.

Ah! there at last loomed the great building, the pointed bastions cut through the surrounding gloom as with a sable knife.

Ah! there at last stood the great building, the pointed bastions slicing through the surrounding darkness like a black knife.

Armand reached the gate; the sentinels challenged him; he replied:

Armand arrived at the gate; the guards questioned him; he answered:

“Vive le roi!” shouting wildly like one who is drunk.

“Long live the king!” shouting wildly like someone who is drunk.

He was hatless, and his clothes were saturated with moisture. He tried to pass, but crossed bayonets barred the way. Still he shouted:

He was without a hat, and his clothes were soaked through. He tried to get by, but crossed bayonets blocked his path. Still, he shouted:

“Vive le roi!” and “A bas la republique!”

“Long live the king!” and “Down with the republic!”

“Allons! the fellow is drunk!” said one of the soldiers.

“All right! That guy is drunk!” said one of the soldiers.

Armand fought like a madman; he wanted to reach that gate. He shouted, he laughed, and he cried, until one of the soldiers in a fit of rage struck him heavily on the head.

Armand fought like a maniac; he was desperate to reach that gate. He shouted, laughed, and cried until one of the soldiers, in a fit of anger, hit him hard on the head.

Armand fell backwards, stunned by the blow; his foot slipped on the wet pavement. Was he indeed drunk, or was he dreaming? He put his hand up to his forehead; it was wet, but whether with the rain or with blood he did not know; but for the space of one second he tried to collect his scattered wits.

Armand fell back, dazed by the hit; his foot slipped on the slick pavement. Was he really drunk, or was this just a dream? He raised his hand to his forehead; it was wet, but he couldn’t tell if it was from the rain or blood; for just a moment, he tried to gather his scattered thoughts.

“Citizen St. Just!” said a quiet voice at his elbow.

“Citizen St. Just!” said a soft voice next to him.

Then, as he looked round dazed, feeling a firm, pleasant grip on his arm, the same quiet voice continued calmly:

Then, as he looked around in confusion, feeling a strong, comforting grip on his arm, the same calm voice continued:

“Perhaps you do not remember me, citizen St. Just. I had not the honour of the same close friendship with you as I had with your charming sister. My name is Chauvelin. Can I be of any service to you?”

“Maybe you don’t remember me, citizen St. Just. I didn’t have the same close friendship with you that I had with your lovely sister. My name is Chauvelin. How can I help you?”





CHAPTER XVII. CHAUVELIN

Chauvelin! The presence of this man here at this moment made the events of the past few days seem more absolutely like a dream. Chauvelin!—the most deadly enemy he, Armand, and his sister Marguerite had in the world. Chauvelin!—the evil genius that presided over the Secret Service of the Republic. Chauvelin—the aristocrat turned revolutionary, the diplomat turned spy, the baffled enemy of the Scarlet Pimpernel.

Chauvelin! Just seeing him here right now made everything from the last few days feel completely like a dream. Chauvelin!—the most dangerous enemy that Armand and his sister Marguerite had in the world. Chauvelin!—the wicked mastermind behind the Republic's Secret Service. Chauvelin—the aristocrat who became a revolutionary, the diplomat who turned into a spy, the frustrated foe of the Scarlet Pimpernel.

He stood there vaguely outlined in the gloom by the feeble rays of an oil lamp fixed into the wall just above. The moisture on his sable clothes glistened in the flickering light like a thin veil of crystal; it clung to the rim of his hat, to the folds of his cloak; the ruffles at his throat and wrist hung limp and soiled.

He stood there, faintly visible in the darkness, illuminated by the dim light of an oil lamp mounted on the wall above. The moisture on his dark clothes sparkled in the flickering light like a thin layer of crystal; it clung to the edge of his hat and the folds of his cloak. The ruffles at his throat and wrists hung limply and looked dirty.

He had released Armand’s arm, and held his hands now underneath his cloak; his pale, deep-set eyes rested gravely on the younger man’s face.

He had let go of Armand’s arm and now kept his hands tucked under his cloak; his pale, deep-set eyes stared seriously at the younger man’s face.

“I had an idea, somehow,” continued Chauvelin calmly, “that you and I would meet during your sojourn in Paris. I heard from my friend Heron that you had been in the city; he, unfortunately, lost your track almost as soon as he had found it, and I, too, had begun to fear that our mutual and ever enigmatical friend, the Scarlet Pimpernel, had spirited you away, which would have been a great disappointment to me.”

“I had a feeling, somehow,” Chauvelin continued calmly, “that you and I would meet while you were in Paris. My friend Heron mentioned that you had been in the city; unfortunately, he lost your trail almost as soon as he found it, and I, too, started to worry that our mysterious friend, the Scarlet Pimpernel, had taken you away, which would have been a big disappointment for me.”

Now he once more took hold of Armand by the elbow, but quite gently, more like a comrade who is glad to have met another, and is preparing to enjoy a pleasant conversation for a while. He led the way back to the gate, the sentinel saluting at sight of the tricolour scarf which was visible underneath his cloak. Under the stone rampart Chauvelin paused.

Now he once again took Armand by the elbow, but gently, more like a friend who is happy to see someone and is ready to enjoy a nice conversation for a bit. He led the way back to the gate, and the guard saluted at the sight of the tricolor scarf visible beneath his cloak. Under the stone wall, Chauvelin paused.

It was quiet and private here. The group of soldiers stood at the further end of the archway, but they were out of hearing, and their forms were only vaguely discernible in the surrounding darkness.

It was quiet and private here. The group of soldiers stood at the far end of the archway, but they were out of earshot, and their shapes were only faintly visible in the surrounding darkness.

Armand had followed his enemy mechanically like one bewitched and irresponsible for his actions. When Chauvelin paused he too stood still, not because of the grip on his arm, but because of that curious numbing of his will.

Armand had followed his enemy as if he were in a trance, completely not in control of his actions. When Chauvelin stopped, he also froze, not due to the hold on his arm, but because of that strange dullness in his will.

Vague, confused thoughts were floating through his brain, the most dominant one among them being that Fate had effectually ordained everything for the best. Here was Chauvelin, a man who hated him, who, of course, would wish to see him dead. Well, surely it must be an easier matter now to barter his own life for that of Jeanne; she had only been arrested on suspicion of harbouring him, who was a known traitor to the Republic; then, with his capture and speedy death, her supposed guilt would, he hoped, be forgiven. These people could have no ill-will against her, and actors and actresses were always leniently dealt with when possible. Then surely, surely, he could serve Jeanne best by his own arrest and condemnation, than by working to rescue her from prison.

Vague, chaotic thoughts floated in his mind, the main one being that fate had effectively arranged everything for the best outcome. Here was Xia Weilan, someone who hated him and, of course, wanted to see him dead. Well, it must be easier now to trade his life for Jenny’s; she had just been arrested for supposedly hiding him, a person deemed a traitor to the republic. So, with his arrest and swift death, he hoped her alleged guilt could be forgiven. These people couldn’t possibly hold it against her, and actors and actresses were always treated with leniency when possible. So, of course, he could better serve Jenny through his arrest and conviction than by trying to rescue her from prison.

In the meanwhile Chauvelin shook the damp from off his cloak, talking all the time in his own peculiar, gently ironical manner.

In the meantime, Chauvelin shook the damp off his cloak, talking the whole time in his own unique, gently sarcastic way.

“Lady Blakeney?” he was saying—“I hope that she is well!”

“Lady Blakeney?” he said—“I hope she’s doing well!”

“I thank you, sir,” murmured Armand mechanically.

“I appreciate it, sir,” Armand said mechanically.

“And my dear friend, Sir Percy Blakeney? I had hoped to meet him in Paris. Ah! but no doubt he has been busy very busy; but I live in hopes—I live in hopes. See how kindly Chance has treated me,” he continued in the same bland and mocking tones. “I was taking a stroll in these parts, scarce hoping to meet a friend, when, passing the postern-gate of this charming hostelry, whom should I see but my amiable friend St. Just striving to gain admission. But, la! here am I talking of myself, and I am not re-assured as to your state of health. You felt faint just now, did you not? The air about this building is very dank and close. I hope you feel better now. Command me, pray, if I can be of service to you in any way.”

“And my dear friend, Sir Percy Blakeney? I had hoped to see him in Paris. Ah! But he must be very busy; I still hold onto hope—I still hold onto hope. Look at how kindly Fate has treated me,” he continued in the same smooth and mocking tone. “I was taking a walk around here, hardly expecting to run into a friend, when, passing the back gate of this lovely inn, who should I see but my good friend St. Just trying to get in. But, oh dear! Here I am talking about myself, and I’m not reassured about your health. You felt faint just now, didn’t you? The air around this place is very damp and stuffy. I hope you feel better now. Feel free to ask if there’s anything I can do to help.”

Whilst Chauvelin talked he had drawn Armand after him into the lodge of the concierge. The young man now made a great effort to pull himself vigorously together and to steady his nerves.

While Chauvelin talked, he had pulled Armand with him into the concierge's lodge. The young man now made a strong effort to compose himself and steady his nerves.

He had his wish. He was inside the Temple prison now, not far from Jeanne, and though his enemy was older and less vigorous than himself, and the door of the concierge’s lodge stood wide open, he knew that he was in-deed as effectually a prisoner already as if the door of one of the numerous cells in this gigantic building had been bolted and barred upon him.

He got his wish. He was now inside the Temple prison, not far from Jeanne, and even though his enemy was older and less energetic than he was, and the door to the concierge’s lodge was wide open, he realized that he was just as much a prisoner as if one of the many cells in this huge building had been locked and barred against him.

This knowledge helped him to recover his complete presence of mind. No thought of fighting or trying to escape his fate entered his head for a moment. It had been useless probably, and undoubtedly it was better so. If he only could see Jeanne, and assure himself that she would be safe in consequence of his own arrest, then, indeed, life could hold no greater happiness for him.

This understanding allowed him to regain his full composure. Not a single thought of fighting or trying to escape his fate crossed his mind. It was probably pointless anyway, and it was definitely for the best. If only he could see Jeanne and be sure that she would be safe because of his arrest, then, indeed, life could offer him no greater joy.

Above all now he wanted to be cool and calculating, to curb the excitement which the Latin blood in him called forth at every mention of the loved one’s name. He tried to think of Percy, of his calmness, his easy banter with an enemy; he resolved to act as Percy would act under these circumstances.

Above all, he wanted to stay calm and rational, to suppress the excitement that surged within him at every mention of his beloved's name. He tried to think of Percy, his composure, his lighthearted teasing with rivals; he decided to behave like Percy would in this situation.

Firstly, he steadied his voice, and drew his well-knit, slim figure upright. He called to mind all his friends in England, with their rigid manners, their impassiveness in the face of trying situations. There was Lord Tony, for instance, always ready with some boyish joke, with boyish impertinence always hovering on his tongue. Armand tried to emulate Lord Tony’s manner, and to borrow something of Percy’s calm impudence.

Firstly, he steadied his voice and straightened his well-built, slim figure. He thought about all his friends in England, with their stiff manners and their calmness in tough situations. There was Lord Tony, for example, always ready with a playful joke and a touch of boyish cheekiness. Armand tried to mimic Lord Tony’s vibe and borrow some of Percy’s cool confidence.

“Citizen Chauvelin,” he said, as soon as he felt quite sure of the steadiness of his voice and the calmness of his manner, “I wonder if you are quite certain that that light grip which you have on my arm is sufficient to keep me here walking quietly by your side instead of knocking you down, as I certainly feel inclined to do, for I am a younger, more vigorous man than you.”

“Citizen Chauvelin,” he said, once he was sure his voice was steady and his demeanor calm, “I wonder if you really think that light hold you have on my arm is enough to keep me walking quietly by your side instead of pushing you down, which I really feel like doing, since I’m younger and stronger than you.”

“H’m!” said Chauvelin, who made pretence to ponder over this difficult problem; “like you, citizen St. Just, I wonder—”

“H’m!” said Chauvelin, pretending to think about this tricky issue; “like you, citizen St. Just, I wonder—”

“It could easily be done, you know.”

“It could easily be done, you know.”

“Fairly easily,” rejoined the other; “but there is the guard; it is numerous and strong in this building, and—”

“Pretty easily,” replied the other; “but there’s the guard; it’s large and strong in this building, and—”

“The gloom would help me; it is dark in the corridors, and a desperate man takes risks, remember—”

“The darkness will work in my favor; the corridors are dim, and a desperate person takes chances, just keep that in mind—”

“Quite so! And you, citizen St. Just, are a desperate man just now.”

“Exactly! And you, citizen St. Just, are in a pretty desperate situation right now.”

“My sister Marguerite is not here, citizen Chauvelin. You cannot barter my life for that of your enemy.”

“My sister Marguerite isn't here, Citizen Chauvelin. You can't trade my life for that of your enemy.”

“No! no! no!” rejoined Chauvelin blandly; “not for that of my enemy, I know, but—”

“No! no! no!” Chauvelin replied smoothly; “not for the sake of my enemy, I know, but—”

Armand caught at his words like a drowning man at a reed.

Armand clung to his words like a drowning person to a lifeline.

“For hers!” he exclaimed.

"For her!" he exclaimed.

“For hers?” queried the other with obvious puzzlement.

“For hers?” the other asked, clearly confused.

“Mademoiselle Lange,” continued Armand with all the egoistic ardour of the lover who believes that the attention of the entire world is concentrated upon his beloved.

“Mademoiselle Lange,” Armand continued, with all the self-absorbed passion of a lover who thinks the whole world is focused on his beloved.

“Mademoiselle Lange! You will set her free now that I am in your power.”

“Mademoiselle Lange! You will free her now that I am in control.”

Chauvelin smiled, his usual suave, enigmatical smile.

Chauvelin smiled, his typical smooth, mysterious grin.

“Ah, yes!” he said. “Mademoiselle Lange. I had forgotten.”

“Ah, yes!” he said. “Mademoiselle Lange. I had completely forgotten.”

“Forgotten, man?—forgotten that those murderous dogs have arrested her?—the best, the purest, this vile, degraded country has ever produced. She sheltered me one day just for an hour. I am a traitor to the Republic—I own it. I’ll make full confession; but she knew nothing of this. I deceived her; she is quite innocent, you understand? I’ll make full confession, but you must set her free.”

“Forgotten, man?—forgotten that those ruthless dogs have taken her?—the best, the purest, that this corrupt, degraded country has ever produced. She sheltered me for just an hour one day. I’m a traitor to the Republic—I admit it. I’ll confess everything; but she knew nothing about it. I lied to her; she’s completely innocent, you get it? I’ll confess everything, but you have to let her go.”

He had gradually worked himself up again to a state of feverish excitement. Through the darkness which hung about in this small room he tried to peer in Chauvelin’s impassive face.

He had gradually worked himself back up to a state of intense excitement. In the darkness of this small room, he tried to catch a glimpse of Chauvelin’s expressionless face.

“Easy, easy, my young friend,” said the other placidly; “you seem to imagine that I have something to do with the arrest of the lady in whom you take so deep an interest. You forget that now I am but a discredited servant of the Republic whom I failed to serve in her need. My life is only granted me out of pity for my efforts, which were genuine if not successful. I have no power to set any one free.”

“Take it easy, my young friend,” the other replied calmly. “You seem to think that I had something to do with the arrest of the woman you care so much about. You forget that I’m just a disgraced servant of the Republic, which I couldn't help when it really mattered. My life is only spared out of pity for my sincere but unsuccessful efforts. I don’t have the power to free anyone.”

“Nor to arrest me now, in that case!” retorted Armand.

“Then don’t try to stop me now!” Armand shot back.

Chauvelin paused a moment before he replied with a deprecating smile:

Chauvelin paused for a moment before responding with a dismissive smile:

“Only to denounce you, perhaps. I am still an agent of the Committee of General Security.”

“Maybe just to call you out. I’m still an agent of the Committee of General Security.”

“Then all is for the best!” exclaimed St. Just eagerly. “You shall denounce me to the Committee. They will be glad of my arrest, I assure you. I have been a marked man for some time. I had intended to evade arrest and to work for the rescue of Mademoiselle Lange; but I will give up all thought of that—I will deliver myself into your hands absolutely; nay, more, I will give you my most solemn word of honour that not only will I make no attempt at escape, but that I will not allow any one to help me to do so. I will be a passive and willing prisoner if you, on the other hand, will effect Mademoiselle Lange’s release.”

“Then everything is for the best!” St. Just exclaimed eagerly. “You can report me to the Committee. They'll be happy to arrest me, I promise you. I've been a target for a while now. I had planned to avoid arrest and work on rescuing Mademoiselle Lange, but I’ll give up on that completely—I’ll turn myself in to you without hesitation; in fact, I’ll give you my solemn word of honor that not only will I not try to escape, but I won’t let anyone help me do it either. I’ll be a willing and compliant prisoner, as long as you ensure Mademoiselle Lange's release.”

“H’m!” mused Chauvelin again, “it sounds feasible.”

“Hm!” thought Chauvelin again, “that sounds doable.”

“It does! it does!” rejoined Armand, whose excitement was at fever-pitch. “My arrest, my condemnation, my death, will be of vast deal more importance to you than that of a young and innocent girl against whom unlikely charges would have to be tricked up, and whose acquittal mayhap public feeling might demand. As for me, I shall be an easy prey; my known counter-revolutionary principles, my sister’s marriage with a foreigner—”

“It does! It does!” Armand shot back, his excitement reaching a peak. “My arrest, my conviction, my death will matter a lot more to you than that of a young, innocent girl who would have to face made-up charges, and whose acquittal the public might demand. As for me, I’ll be an easy target; my known anti-revolutionary views, my sister’s marriage to a foreigner—”

“Your connection with the Scarlet Pimpernel,” suggested Chauvelin blandly.

“Your connection with the Scarlet Pimpernel,” Chauvelin said casually.

“Quite so. I should not defend myself—”

“Totally. I shouldn’t have to defend myself—”

“And your enigmatical friend would not attempt your rescue. C’est entendu,” said Chauvelin with his wonted blandness. “Then, my dear, enthusiastic young friend, shall we adjourn to the office of my colleague, citizen Heron, who is chief agent of the Committee of General Security, and will receive your—did you say confession?—and note the conditions under which you place yourself absolutely in the hands of the Public Prosecutor and subsequently of the executioner. Is that it?”

“And your puzzling friend wouldn’t even try to save you. Agreed,” said Chauvelin with his usual smoothness. “So, my dear, eager young friend, shall we head over to my colleague’s office, citizen Heron, who is the chief agent of the Committee of General Security? He will take your—did you say confession?—and record the conditions under which you completely put yourself in the hands of the Public Prosecutor and later the executioner. Is that correct?”

Armand was too full of schemes, too full of thoughts of Jeanne to note the tone of quiet irony with which Chauvelin had been speaking all along. With the unreasoning egoism of youth he was quite convinced that his own arrest, his own affairs were as important to this entire nation in revolution as they were to himself. At moments like these it is difficult to envisage a desperate situation clearly, and to a young man in love the fate of the beloved never seems desperate whilst he himself is alive and ready for every sacrifice for her sake. “My life for hers” is the sublime if often foolish battle-cry that has so often resulted in whole-sale destruction. Armand at this moment, when he fondly believed that he was making a bargain with the most astute, most unscrupulous spy this revolutionary Government had in its pay—Armand just then had absolutely forgotten his chief, his friends, the league of mercy and help to which he belonged.

Armand was too caught up in his plans and thoughts of Jeanne to notice the clearly mocking tone Chauvelin had been using all along. With the foolish self-importance of youth, he was completely convinced that his own arrest and troubles were as significant to the entire nation in turmoil as they were to him. In moments like this, it's hard to see a desperate situation clearly, and to a young man in love, the fate of his beloved never seems dire as long as he is alive and willing to make any sacrifice for her. “My life for hers” is the noble but often reckless battle cry that has led to total destruction many times before. At that moment, when he mistakenly believed he was striking a deal with the most clever, most ruthless spy employed by the revolutionary government—Armand had completely forgotten about his leader, his friends, and the league of mercy and support he was a part of.

Enthusiasm and the spirit of self-sacrifice were carrying him away. He watched his enemy with glowing eyes as one who looks on the arbiter of his fate.

Enthusiasm and a sense of selflessness were overwhelming him. He watched his enemy with intense eyes, like someone gazing at the judge of their destiny.

Chauvelin, without another word, beckoned to him to follow. He led the way out of the lodge, then, turning sharply to his left, he reached the wide quadrangle with the covered passage running right round it, the same which de Batz had traversed two evenings ago when he went to visit Heron.

Chauvelin, without saying anything else, motioned for him to follow. He led the way out of the lodge, then, abruptly turning to his left, he arrived at the spacious courtyard with the covered walkway surrounding it, the same one that de Batz had passed through two evenings ago when he went to see Heron.

Armand, with a light heart and springy step, followed him as if he were going to a feast where he would meet Jeanne, where he would kneel at her feet, kiss her hands, and lead her triumphantly to freedom and to happiness.

Armand, feeling cheerful and light on his feet, followed him as if he were heading to a celebration where he would see Jeanne, where he would kneel at her feet, kiss her hands, and proudly lead her to freedom and happiness.





CHAPTER XVIII. THE REMOVAL

Chauvelin no longer made any pretence to hold Armand by the arm. By temperament as well as by profession a spy, there was one subject at least which he had mastered thoroughly: that was the study of human nature. Though occasionally an exceptionally complex mental organisation baffled him—as in the case of Sir Percy Blakeney—he prided himself, and justly, too, on reading natures like that of Armand St. Just as he would an open book.

Chauvelin no longer pretended to hold Armand by the arm. By nature and by profession a spy, there was at least one topic he had completely mastered: the study of human nature. Although an exceptionally complex mind sometimes puzzled him—like in the case of Sir Percy Blakeney—he took pride, and rightly so, in reading characters like Armand St. Just as if they were an open book.

The excitable disposition of the Latin races he knew out and out; he knew exactly how far a sentimental situation would lead a young Frenchman like Armand, who was by disposition chivalrous, and by temperament essentially passionate. Above all things, he knew when and how far he could trust a man to do either a sublime action or an essentially foolish one.

The lively nature of the Latin cultures was something he fully understood; he knew exactly how far a sentimental moment could influence a young Frenchman like Armand, who was naturally noble and, by nature, very passionate. Above all, he knew when and to what extent he could rely on a person to perform either a noble deed or a totally foolish one.

Therefore he walked along contentedly now, not even looking back to see whether St. Just was following him. He knew that he did.

Therefore, he walked along happily now, not even glancing back to check if St. Just was following him. He knew he was.

His thoughts only dwelt on the young enthusiast—in his mind he called him the young fool—in order to weigh in the balance the mighty possibilities that would accrue from the present sequence of events. The fixed idea ever working in the man’s scheming brain had already transformed a vague belief into a certainty. That the Scarlet Pimpernel was in Paris at the present moment Chauvelin had now become convinced. How far he could turn the capture of Armand St. Just to the triumph of his own ends remained to be seen.

His thoughts were solely focused on the young enthusiast—he thought of him as the young fool—as he considered the huge possibilities arising from the current chain of events. The persistent idea in the man's scheming mind had already changed a vague belief into a certainty. Chauvelin was now convinced that the Scarlet Pimpernel was in Paris at that moment. It remained to be seen how he could use the capture of Armand St. Just to benefit his own goals.

But this he did know: the Scarlet Pimpernel—the man whom he had learned to know, to dread, and even in a grudging manner to admire—was not like to leave one of his followers in the lurch. Marguerite’s brother in the Temple would be the surest decoy for the elusive meddler who still, and in spite of all care and precaution, continued to baffle the army of spies set upon his track.

But what he did know was this: the Scarlet Pimpernel—the man he had come to know, fear, and even grudgingly admire—would not abandon any of his followers. Marguerite’s brother in the Temple would be the best bait for the elusive troublemaker who still, despite all the care and precautions, continued to outsmart the army of spies on his trail.

Chauvelin could hear Armand’s light, elastic footsteps resounding behind him on the flagstones. A world of intoxicating possibilities surged up before him. Ambition, which two successive dire failures had atrophied in his breast, once more rose up buoyant and hopeful. Once he had sworn to lay the Scarlet Pimpernel by the heels, and that oath was not yet wholly forgotten; it had lain dormant after the catastrophe of Boulogne, but with the sight of Armand St. Just it had re-awakened and confronted him again with the strength of a likely fulfilment.

Chauvelin could hear Armand’s light, springy footsteps echoing behind him on the stone floor. A world of exciting possibilities opened up in front of him. Ambition, which two back-to-back major failures had dulled in him, sprang back up, full of life and hope. He had once vowed to take down the Scarlet Pimpernel, and that promise wasn’t completely forgotten; it had been lying dormant since the disaster at Boulogne, but seeing Armand St. Just had reignited it and brought it back to him with the promise of success.

The courtyard looked gloomy and deserted. The thin drizzle which still fell from a persistently leaden sky effectually held every outline of masonry, of column, or of gate hidden as beneath a shroud. The corridor which skirted it all round was ill-lighted save by an occasional oil-lamp fixed in the wall.

The courtyard looked dark and empty. The light drizzle that continued to fall from the constantly gray sky effectively concealed every shape of stonework, column, or gate like it was under a blanket. The corridor that surrounded it was poorly lit, only brightened by the occasional oil lamp mounted on the wall.

But Chauvelin knew his way well. Heron’s lodgings gave on the second courtyard, the Square du Nazaret, and the way thither led past the main square tower, in the top floor of which the uncrowned King of France eked out his miserable existence as the plaything of a rough cobbler and his wife.

But Chauvelin knew the route well. Heron's place overlooked the second courtyard, the Square du Nazaret, and the path there passed by the main square tower, where the uncrowned King of France struggled to survive as the plaything of a gruff cobbler and his wife.

Just beneath its frowning bastions Chauvelin turned back towards Armand. He pointed with a careless hand up-wards to the central tower.

Just beneath its gloomy walls, Chauvelin turned back toward Armand. He pointed with a casual hand upwards to the central tower.

“We have got little Capet in there,” he said dryly. “Your chivalrous Scarlet Pimpernel has not ventured in these precincts yet, you see.”

“We've got little Capet in there,” he said dryly. “Your gallant Scarlet Pimpernel hasn't dared to come into these parts yet, you see.”

Armand was silent. He had no difficulty in looking unconcerned; his thoughts were so full of Jeanne that he cared but little at this moment for any Bourbon king or for the destinies of France.

Armand was quiet. He had no trouble appearing indifferent; his mind was so occupied with thoughts of Jeanne that he hardly cared at that moment about any Bourbon king or the fate of France.

Now the two men reached the postern gate. A couple of sentinels were standing by, but the gate itself was open, and from within there came the sound of bustle and of noise, of a good deal of swearing, and also of loud laughter.

Now the two men reached the side gate. A couple of guards were standing nearby, but the gate itself was open, and from inside came the sounds of commotion and noise, a lot of swearing, and some loud laughter.

The guard-room gave on the left of the gate, and the laughter came from there. It was brilliantly lighted, and Armand, peering in, in the wake of Chauvelin, could see groups of soldiers sitting and standing about. There was a table in the centre of the room, and on it a number of jugs and pewter mugs, packets of cards, and overturned boxes of dice.

The guardroom was to the left of the gate, and the laughter was coming from there. It was brightly lit, and Armand, looking in after Chauvelin, could see groups of soldiers sitting and standing around. There was a table in the middle of the room, with several jugs and pewter mugs, stacks of cards, and some overturned boxes of dice on it.

But the bustle did not come from the guard-room; it came from the landing and the stone stairs beyond.

But the noise didn't come from the guardroom; it came from the landing and the stone stairs beyond.

Chauvelin, apparently curious, had passed through the gate, and Armand followed him. The light from the open door of the guard-room cut sharply across the landing, making the gloom beyond appear more dense and almost solid. From out the darkness, fitfully intersected by a lanthorn apparently carried to and fro, moving figures loomed out ghost-like and weirdly gigantic. Soon Armand distinguished a number of large objects that encumbered the landing, and as he and Chauvelin left the sharp light of the guard-room behind them, he could see that the large objects were pieces of furniture of every shape and size; a wooden bedstead—dismantled—leaned against the wall, a black horsehair sofa blocked the way to the tower stairs, and there were numberless chairs and several tables piled one on the top of the other.

Chauvelin, looking curious, had walked through the gate, and Armand followed him. The light from the open door of the guardroom sliced sharply across the landing, making the darkness beyond look even thicker and almost solid. From that darkness, intermittently illuminated by a lantern being moved around, figures emerged like ghosts, appearing strangely large and eerie. Soon Armand made out several large objects cluttering the landing, and as he and Chauvelin moved away from the bright light of the guardroom, he could see that these large objects were various pieces of furniture; a dismantled wooden bed was propped against the wall, a black horsehair sofa was blocking the path to the tower stairs, and there were countless chairs and several tables stacked on top of each other.

In the midst of this litter a stout, flabby-cheeked man stood, apparently giving directions as to its removal to persons at present unseen.

In the middle of this mess, a sturdy, chubby-cheeked man stood, seemingly directing unseen people on how to clean it up.

“Hola, Papa Simon!” exclaimed Chauvelin jovially; “moving out to-day? What?”

“Hey, Dad Simon!” Chauvelin said cheerfully; “are you moving out today? What?”

“Yes, thank the Lord!—if there be a Lord!” retorted the other curtly. “Is that you, citizen Chauvelin?”

“Yes, thank the Lord!—if there is a Lord!” the other replied sharply. “Is that you, citizen Chauvelin?”

“In person, citizen. I did not know you were leaving quite so soon. Is citizen Heron anywhere about?”

“In person, citizen. I didn’t realize you were leaving so soon. Is citizen Heron around?”

“Just left,” replied Simon. “He had a last look at Capet just before my wife locked the brat up in the inner room. Now he’s gone back to his lodgings.”

“Just left,” Simon replied. “He took a final glance at Capet just before my wife put the kid away in the inner room. Now he’s gone back to his place.”

A man carrying a chest, empty of its drawers, on his back now came stumbling down the tower staircase. Madame Simon followed close on his heels, steadying the chest with one hand.

A man with an empty chest on his back was now stumbling down the tower staircase. Madame Simon followed closely behind, holding the chest steady with one hand.

“We had better begin to load up the cart,” she called to her husband in a high-pitched querulous voice; “the corridor is getting too much encumbered.”

“We should start loading the cart,” she called to her husband in a sharp, complaining voice; “the hallway is becoming too crowded.”

She looked suspiciously at Chauvelin and at Armand, and when she encountered the former’s bland, unconcerned gaze she suddenly shivered and drew her black shawl closer round her shoulders.

She glanced warily at Chauvelin and Armand, and when she met Chauvelin’s calm, indifferent stare, she suddenly shivered and pulled her black shawl tighter around her shoulders.

“Bah!” she said, “I shall be glad to get out of this God-forsaken hole. I hate the very sight of these walls.”

“Bah!” she said, “I’ll be so glad to get out of this God-forsaken place. I hate the sight of these walls.”

“Indeed, the citizeness does not look over robust in health,” said Chauvelin with studied politeness. “The stay in the tower did not, mayhap, bring forth all the fruits of prosperity which she had anticipated.”

“Honestly, the woman doesn’t seem very healthy,” said Chauvelin with calculated politeness. “Her time in the tower probably didn’t yield all the benefits she was expecting.”

The woman eyed him with dark suspicion lurking in her hollow eyes.

The woman looked at him with a deep suspicion in her empty eyes.

“I don’t know what you mean, citizen,” she said with a shrug of her wide shoulders.

“I don’t know what you mean, citizen,” she said, shrugging her broad shoulders.

“Oh! I meant nothing,” rejoined Chauvelin, smiling. “I am so interested in your removal; busy man as I am, it has amused me to watch you. Whom have you got to help you with the furniture?”

“Oh! I didn’t mean anything,” Chauvelin replied with a smile. “I’m really interested in your move; even though I’m a busy man, it’s been entertaining to watch you. Who do you have helping you with the furniture?”

“Dupont, the man-of-all-work, from the concierge,” said Simon curtly. “Citizen Heron would not allow any one to come in from the outside.”

“Dupont, the handyman from the front desk,” Simon said sharply. “Citizen Heron wouldn't let anyone come in from outside.”

“Rightly too. Have the new commissaries come yet?

“Rightly so. Have the new commissaries arrived yet?

“Only citizen Cochefer. He is waiting upstairs for the others.”

“Only citizen Cochefer. He’s waiting upstairs for the others.”

“And Capet?”

"And what about Capet?"

“He is all safe. Citizen Heron came to see him, and then he told me to lock the little vermin up in the inner room. Citizen Cochefer had just arrived by that time, and he has remained in charge.”

“He's completely safe. Citizen Heron came to see him, and then he told me to lock the little pest in the inner room. Citizen Cochefer had just arrived by then, and he has stayed in charge.”

During all this while the man with the chest on his back was waiting for orders. Bent nearly double, he was grumbling audibly at his uncomfortable position.

During all this time, the man with the chest on his back was waiting for orders. He was hunched over, grumbling loudly about his uncomfortable situation.

“Does the citizen want to break my back?” he muttered.

"Does this citizen want to break my back?" he muttered.

“We had best get along—quoi?”

“We should get along—quoi?”

He asked if he should begin to carry the furniture out into the street.

He asked if he should start moving the furniture out onto the street.

“Two sous have I got to pay every ten minutes to the lad who holds my nag,” he said, muttering under his breath; “we shall be all night at this rate.”

“Two pennies I have to pay every ten minutes to the kid who’s holding my horse,” he said, muttering under his breath; “we’ll be here all night at this rate.”

“Begin to load then,” commanded Simon gruffly. “Here!—begin with this sofa.”

“Go ahead and start loading,” Simon said gruffly. “Here!—start with this sofa.”

“You’ll have to give me a hand with that,” said the man. “Wait a bit; I’ll just see that everything is all right in the cart. I’ll be back directly.”

“You'll need to help me with that,” said the man. “Hold on a sec; I’ll just check that everything's okay in the cart. I'll be right back.”

“Take something with you then as you are going down,” said Madame Simon in her querulous voice.

“Take something with you as you head down,” said Madame Simon in her complaining voice.

The man picked up a basket of linen that stood in the angle by the door. He hoisted it on his back and shuffled away with it across the landing and out through the gate.

The man grabbed a basket of linen that was sitting in the corner by the door. He lifted it onto his back and shuffled away with it across the landing and out through the gate.

“How did Capet like parting from his papa and maman?” asked Chauvelin with a laugh.

“How did Capet feel about saying goodbye to his mom and dad?” asked Chauvelin with a laugh.

“H’m!” growled Simon laconically. “He will find out soon enough how well off he was under our care.”

“Hm!” Simon growled casually. “He'll find out soon enough how well off he was with us.”

“Have the other commissaries come yet?”

“Have the other commissaries arrived yet?”

“No. But they will be here directly. Citizen Cochefer is upstairs mounting guard over Capet.”

“No. But they’ll be here soon. Citizen Cochefer is upstairs keeping watch over Capet.”

“Well, good-bye, Papa Simon,” concluded Chauvelin jovially. “Citizeness, your servant!”

“Well, goodbye, Papa Simon,” finished Chauvelin cheerfully. “Citizeness, your servant!”

He bowed with unconcealed irony to the cobbler’s wife, and nodded to Simon, who expressed by a volley of motley oaths his exact feelings with regard to all the agents of the Committee of General Security.

He bowed with obvious sarcasm to the cobbler's wife and nodded to Simon, who expressed his true feelings about all the agents of the Committee of General Security with a stream of colorful curses.

“Six months of this penal servitude have we had,” he said roughly, “and no thanks or pension. I would as soon serve a ci-devant aristo as your accursed Committee.”

“It's been six months of this forced labor,” he said harshly, “and we haven't received a thank you or any pension. I’d rather serve a former aristocrat than your cursed Committee.”

The man Dupont had returned. Stolidly, after the fashion of his kind, he commenced the removal of citizen Simon’s goods. He seemed a clumsy enough creature, and Simon and his wife had to do most of the work themselves.

The man Dupont was back. Stubbornly, like his kind often do, he started taking away citizen Simon’s belongings. He looked pretty clumsy, so Simon and his wife had to handle most of the heavy lifting themselves.

Chauvelin watched the moving forms for a while, then he shrugged his shoulders with a laugh of indifference, and turned on his heel.

Chauvelin observed the moving shapes for a bit, then he shrugged with a laugh of indifference and turned on his heel.





CHAPTER XIX. IT IS ABOUT THE DAUPHIN

Heron was not at his lodgings when, at last, after vigorous pulls at the bell, a great deal of waiting and much cursing, Chauvelin, closely followed by Armand, was introduced in the chief agent’s office.

Heron wasn't at his place when, finally, after multiple rings of the bell, a lot of waiting, and plenty of swearing, Chauvelin, closely followed by Armand, was shown into the chief agent's office.

The soldier who acted as servant said that citizen Heron had gone out to sup, but would surely be home again by eight o’clock. Armand by this time was so dazed with fatigue that he sank on a chair like a log, and remained there staring into the fire, unconscious of the flight of time.

The soldier who served as a servant said that citizen Heron had gone out for dinner, but would definitely be back by eight o’clock. By then, Armand was so exhausted that he dropped into a chair like a log and just sat there staring into the fire, unaware of the passing time.

Anon Heron came home. He nodded to Chauvelin, and threw but a cursory glance on Armand.

Anon, Heron came home. He nodded to Chauvelin and gave only a brief look to Armand.

“Five minutes, citizen,” he said, with a rough attempt at an apology. “I am sorry to keep you waiting, but the new commissaries have arrived who are to take charge of Capet. The Simons have just gone, and I want to assure myself that everything is all right in the Tower. Cochefer has been in charge, but I like to cast an eye over the brat every day myself.”

“Just five minutes, citizen,” he said, making a rough attempt at an apology. “I’m sorry to keep you waiting, but the new commissaries have arrived to take charge of Capet. The Simons just left, and I want to make sure everything is okay in the Tower. Cochefer has been in charge, but I like to check in on the kid myself every day.”

He went out again, slamming the door behind him. His heavy footsteps were heard treading the flagstones of the corridor, and gradually dying away in the distance. Armand had paid no heed either to his entrance or to his exit. He was only conscious of an intense weariness, and would at this moment gladly have laid his head on the scaffold if on it he could find rest.

He went outside again, slamming the door behind him. His heavy footsteps echoed on the stone floor of the hallway, gradually fading away into the distance. Armand paid no attention to either his arrival or his departure. He was only aware of a deep exhaustion, and at that moment, he would have happily laid his head on the scaffold if it meant he could find some rest.

A white-faced clock on the wall ticked off the seconds one by one. From the street below came the muffled sounds of wheeled traffic on the soft mud of the road; it was raining more heavily now, and from time to time a gust of wind rattled the small windows in their dilapidated frames, or hurled a shower of heavy drops against the panes.

A white-faced clock on the wall ticked seconds away one by one. From the street below came the muted sounds of wheeled traffic moving over the soft mud of the road; it was raining more heavily now, and occasionally a gust of wind shook the small windows in their worn-out frames or slammed a shower of heavy drops against the glass.

The heat from the stove had made Armand drowsy; his head fell forward on his chest. Chauvelin, with his hands held behind his back, paced ceaselessly up and down the narrow room.

The heat from the stove had made Armand sleepy; his head drooped forward onto his chest. Chauvelin, with his hands clasped behind his back, walked back and forth restlessly in the narrow room.

Suddenly Armand started—wide awake now. Hurried footsteps on the flagstones outside, a hoarse shout, a banging of heavy doors, and the next moment Heron stood once more on the threshold of the room. Armand, with wide-opened eyes, gazed on him in wonder. The whole appearance of the man had changed. He looked ten years older, with lank, dishevelled hair hanging matted over a moist forehead, the cheeks ashen-white, the full lips bloodless and hanging, flabby and parted, displaying both rows of yellow teeth that shook against each other. The whole figure looked bowed, as if shrunk within itself.

Suddenly, Armand jolted awake. He heard hurried footsteps on the flagstones outside, a rough shout, a loud banging of heavy doors, and in the next moment, Heron stood again in the doorway of the room. Armand stared at him in amazement, his eyes wide open. The man looked completely different. He appeared ten years older, with unkempt, disheveled hair clinging to his sweaty forehead, his cheeks a ghostly white, his full lips pale and drooping, showing a row of yellow teeth that rattled against each other. His whole frame seemed hunched, as if he had shrunk inward.

Chauvelin had paused in his restless walk. He gazed on his colleague, a frown of puzzlement on his pale, set face.

Chauvelin had stopped his restless pacing. He looked at his colleague, a frown of confusion on his pale, tense face.

“Capet!” he exclaimed, as soon as he had taken in every detail of Heron’s altered appearance, and seen the look of wild terror that literally distorted his face.

“Capet!” he exclaimed, once he had taken in every detail of Heron’s changed appearance, and seen the expression of pure horror that twisted his face.

Heron could not speak; his teeth were chattering in his mouth, and his tongue seemed paralysed. Chauvelin went up to him. He was several inches shorter than his colleague, but at this moment he seemed to be towering over him like an avenging spirit. He placed a firm hand on the other’s bowed shoulders.

Heron couldn't speak; his teeth were chattering in his mouth, and his tongue felt frozen. Chauvelin approached him. He was a few inches shorter than Heron, but in that moment, he loomed over him like an avenging spirit. He placed a strong hand on Heron's hunched shoulders.

“Capet has gone—is that it?” he queried peremptorily.

“Capet is gone—is that it?” he asked insistently.

The look of terror increased in Heron’s eyes, giving its mute reply.

The look of fear grew in Heron's eyes, providing a silent response.

“How? When?”

“How? When?”

But for the moment the man was speechless. An almost maniacal fear seemed to hold him in its grip. With an impatient oath Chauvelin turned away from him.

But for now, the man was at a loss for words. An almost crazed fear seemed to have him in its grasp. With an irritated curse, Chauvelin turned away from him.

“Brandy!” he said curtly, speaking to Armand.

"Brandy!" he said sharply, addressing Armand.

A bottle and glass were found in the cupboard. It was St. Just who poured out the brandy and held it to Heron’s lips. Chauvelin was once more pacing up and down the room in angry impatience.

A bottle and glass were found in the cupboard. It was St. Just who poured the brandy and held it to Heron’s lips. Chauvelin was pacing back and forth in the room, visibly irritated.

“Pull yourself together, man,” he said roughly after a while, “and try and tell me what has occurred.”

“Get a grip, man,” he said gruffly after a bit, “and try to tell me what happened.”

Heron had sunk into a chair. He passed a trembling hand once or twice over his forehead.

Heron slumped into a chair. He ran a shaky hand over his forehead a couple of times.

“Capet has disappeared,” he murmured; “he must have been spirited away while the Simons were moving their furniture. That accursed Cochefer was completely taken in.”

“Capet is gone,” he whispered; “he must have been sneaked out while the Simons were moving their stuff. That cursed Cochefer was totally fooled.”

Heron spoke in a toneless voice, hardly above a whisper, and like one whose throat is dry and mouth parched. But the brandy had revived him somewhat, and his eyes lost their former glassy look.

Heron spoke in a monotone voice, barely above a whisper, like someone with a dry throat and parched mouth. But the brandy had perked him up a bit, and his eyes lost their previous glassy appearance.

“How?” asked Chauvelin curtly.

“How?” Chauvelin asked curtly.

“I was just leaving the Tower when he arrived. I spoke to him at the door. I had seen Capet safely installed in the room, and gave orders to the woman Simon to let citizen Cochefer have a look at him, too, and then to lock up the brat in the inner room and install Cochefer in the antechamber on guard. I stood talking to Cochefer for a few moments in the antechamber. The woman Simon and the man-of-all-work, Dupont—whom I know well—were busy with the furniture. There could not have been any one else concealed about the place—that I’ll swear. Cochefer, after he took leave of me, went straight into the room; he found the woman Simon in the act of turning the key in the door of the inner chamber. I have locked Capet in there,’ she said, giving the key to Cochefer; ‘he will be quite safe until to-night; when the other commissaries come.’”

“I was just leaving the Tower when he arrived. I spoke to him at the door. I had seen Capet safely settled in the room and instructed the woman Simon to let citizen Cochefer take a look at him too, and then to lock the kid in the inner room and position Cochefer in the antechamber on guard. I chatted with Cochefer for a few moments in the antechamber. The woman Simon and the handyman, Dupont—who I know well—were busy with the furniture. There couldn’t have been anyone else hidden around the place—that I guarantee. After Cochefer said goodbye to me, he went straight into the room; he found the woman Simon in the act of turning the key in the door of the inner chamber. 'I’ve locked Capet in there,' she said, handing the key to Cochefer; 'he will be perfectly safe until tonight, when the other commissaries arrive.'”

“Didn’t Cochefer go into the room and ascertain whether the woman was lying?”

“Didn’t Cochefer go into the room and check if the woman was telling the truth?”

“Yes, he did! He made the woman re-open the door and peeped in over her shoulder. She said the child was asleep. He vows that he saw the child lying fully dressed on a rug in the further corner of the room. The room, of course, was quite empty of furniture and only lighted by one candle, but there was the rug and the child asleep on it. Cochefer swears he saw him, and now—when I went up—”

“Yes, he did! He made the woman open the door again and peeked in over her shoulder. She said the child was asleep. He insists that he saw the child lying fully dressed on a rug in the far corner of the room. The room, of course, was pretty much empty of furniture and only lit by one candle, but there was the rug and the child sleeping on it. Cochefer swears he saw him, and now—when I went up—”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“The commissaries were all there—Cochefer and Lasniere, Lorinet and Legrand. We went into the inner room, and I had a candle in my hand. We saw the child lying on the rug, just as Cochefer had seen him, and for a while we took no notice of it. Then some one—I think it was Lorinet—went to have a closer look at the brat. He took up the candle and went up to the rug. Then he gave a cry, and we all gathered round him. The sleeping child was only a bundle of hair and of clothes, a dummy—what?”

“The commissaries were all there—Cochefer and Lasniere, Lorinet and Legrand. We went into the inner room, and I had a candle in my hand. We saw the child lying on the rug, just like Cochefer had seen him, and for a while, we didn’t pay any attention to it. Then someone—I think it was Lorinet—went to take a closer look at the kid. He picked up the candle and walked over to the rug. Then he let out a shout, and we all gathered around him. The sleeping child was just a pile of hair and clothes, a dummy—what?”

There was silence now in the narrow room, while the white-faced clock continued to tick off each succeeding second of time. Heron had once more buried his head in his hands; a trembling—like an attack of ague—shook his wide, bony shoulders. Armand had listened to the narrative with glowing eyes and a beating heart. The details which the two Terrorists here could not probably understand he had already added to the picture which his mind had conjured up.

There was silence now in the narrow room, while the white-faced clock continued to tick off each passing second. Heron had once again buried his head in his hands; a trembling—like a chill—shook his wide, bony shoulders. Armand had listened to the story with bright eyes and a racing heart. The details that the two Terrorists could probably not grasp he had already added to the image that his mind had created.

He was back in thought now in the small lodging in the rear of St. Germain l’Auxerrois; Sir Andrew Ffoulkes was there, and my Lord Tony and Hastings, and a man was striding up and down the room, looking out into the great space beyond the river with the eyes of a seer, and a firm voice said abruptly:

He was now lost in thought again in the small room at the back of St. Germain l’Auxerrois. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes was there, along with Lord Tony and Hastings, and a man was pacing back and forth in the room, gazing out into the vastness beyond the river with a visionary’s eyes, and a strong voice suddenly broke the silence:

“It is about the Dauphin!”

"It's about the Dauphin!"

“Have you any suspicions?” asked Chauvelin now, pausing in his walk beside Heron, and once more placing a firm, peremptory hand on his colleague’s shoulder.

“Do you have any suspicions?” Chauvelin asked, stopping his walk next to Heron and once again placing a firm, authoritative hand on his colleague’s shoulder.

“Suspicions!” exclaimed the chief agent with a loud oath. “Suspicions! Certainties, you mean. The man sat here but two days ago, in that very chair, and bragged of what he would do. I told him then that if he interfered with Capet I would wring his neck with my own hands.”

“Suspicions!” shouted the chief agent with a curse. “Certainties, you mean. The guy was sitting right here just two days ago, in that very chair, and bragged about what he would do. I told him back then that if he messed with Capet, I would strangle him with my own hands.”

And his long, talon-like fingers, with their sharp, grimy nails, closed and unclosed like those of feline creatures when they hold the coveted prey.

And his long, claw-like fingers, with their sharp, dirty nails, opened and closed like a cat’s when it has its prized catch.

“Of whom do you speak?” queried Chauvelin curtly.

“Who are you talking about?” Chauvelin asked brusquely.

“Of whom? Of whom but that accursed de Batz? His pockets are bulging with Austrian money, with which, no doubt, he has bribed the Simons and Cochefer and the sentinels—”

“Of whom? Who else but that cursed de Batz? His pockets are stuffed with Austrian money, with which, no doubt, he has bribed the Simons and Cochefer and the guards—”

“And Lorinet and Lasniere and you,” interposed Chauvelin dryly.

"And Lorinet and Lasniere and you," Chauvelin added dryly.

“It is false!” roared Heron, who already at the suggestion was foaming at the mouth, and had jumped up from his chair, standing at bay as if prepared to fight for his life.

“It’s not true!” shouted Heron, who was already fuming at the suggestion, lunging up from his chair, ready to defend himself as if he were fighting for his life.

“False, is it?” retorted Chauvelin calmly; “then be not so quick, friend Heron, in slashing out with senseless denunciations right and left. You’ll gain nothing by denouncing any one just now. This is too intricate a matter to be dealt with a sledge-hammer. Is any one up in the Tower at this moment?” he asked in quiet, business-like tones.

“Is that really false?” Chauvelin responded calmly. “Then don’t be so quick, my friend Heron, to make reckless accusations everywhere. You won’t achieve anything by denouncing anyone right now. This situation is too complicated to handle with a blunt approach. Is anyone in the Tower at the moment?” he asked in a calm, professional tone.

“Yes. Cochefer and the others are still there. They are making wild schemes to cover their treachery. Cochefer is aware of his own danger, and Lasniere and the others know that they arrived at the Tower several hours too late. They are all at fault, and they know it. As for that de Batz,” he continued with a voice rendered raucous with bitter passion, “I swore to him two days ago that he should not escape me if he meddled with Capet. I’m on his track already. I’ll have him before the hour of midnight, and I’ll torture him—yes! I’ll torture him—the Tribunal shall give me leave. We have a dark cell down below here where my men know how to apply tortures worse than the rack—where they know just how to prolong life long enough to make it unendurable. I’ll torture him! I’ll torture him!”

“Yes. Cochefer and the others are still there. They’re coming up with crazy plans to hide their betrayal. Cochefer knows he’s in danger, and Lasniere and the others realize they arrived at the Tower several hours too late. They’re all to blame, and they know it. As for that de Batz,” he continued, his voice rough with intense anger, “I promised him two days ago that he wouldn’t get away if he messed with Capet. I’m already on his trail. I’ll have him before midnight, and I’ll make him suffer—yes! I’ll make him suffer—the Tribunal will give me permission. We have a dark cell down below where my men know how to inflict tortures worse than the rack—where they know just how to keep someone alive long enough to make it unbearable. I’ll make him suffer! I’ll make him suffer!”

But Chauvelin abruptly silenced the wretch with a curt command; then, without another word, he walked straight out of the room.

But Chauvelin abruptly silenced the miserable person with a brief command; then, without saying anything else, he walked straight out of the room.

In thought Armand followed him. The wild desire was suddenly born in him to run away at this moment, while Heron, wrapped in his own meditations, was paying no heed to him. Chauvelin’s footsteps had long ago died away in the distance; it was a long way to the upper floor of the Tower, and some time would be spent, too, in interrogating the commissaries. This was Armand’s opportunity. After all, if he were free himself he might more effectually help to rescue Jeanne. He knew, too, now where to join his leader. The corner of the street by the canal, where Sir Andrew Ffoulkes would be waiting with the coal-cart; then there was the spinney on the road to St. Germain. Armand hoped that, with good luck, he might yet overtake his comrades, tell them of Jeanne’s plight, and entreat them to work for her rescue.

In his thoughts, Armand followed him. A wild urge suddenly bubbled up inside him to escape at that moment, while Heron, lost in his own thoughts, wasn’t paying attention to him. Chauvelin’s footsteps had faded into the distance long ago; it was a long way to the upper floor of the Tower, and it would also take some time to question the commissaries. This was Armand’s chance. After all, if he were free, he could more effectively help rescue Jeanne. He also knew where to meet his leader. The corner of the street by the canal, where Sir Andrew Ffoulkes would be waiting with the coal cart; then there was the grove on the road to St. Germain. Armand hoped that, with some luck, he might still catch up with his comrades, tell them about Jeanne’s situation, and urge them to work for her rescue.

He had forgotten that now he had no certificate of safety, that undoubtedly he would be stopped at the gates at this hour of the night; that his conduct proving suspect he would in all probability he detained, and, mayhap, be brought back to this self-same place within an hour. He had forgotten all that, for the primeval instinct for freedom had suddenly been aroused. He rose softly from his chair and crossed the room. Heron paid no attention to him. Now he had traversed the antechamber and unlatched the outer door.

He had forgotten that he no longer had a safety certificate, and that, without a doubt, he would be stopped at the gates at this time of night. His suspicious behavior would likely lead to him being detained and possibly brought back to this very spot within an hour. He had forgotten all that, as the deep-rooted instinct for freedom had suddenly kicked in. He quietly got up from his chair and crossed the room. Heron didn’t notice him. Now he had made it through the antechamber and unlatched the outer door.

Immediately a couple of bayonets were crossed in front of him, two more further on ahead scintillated feebly in the flickering light. Chauvelin had taken his precautions. There was no doubt that Armand St. Just was effectually a prisoner now.

Immediately, a couple of bayonets crossed in front of him, and two more glinted weakly in the flickering light ahead. Chauvelin had taken his precautions. There was no doubt that Armand St. Just was effectively a prisoner now.

With a sigh of disappointment he went back to his place beside the fire. Heron had not even moved whilst he had made this futile attempt at escape. Five minutes later Chauvelin re-entered the room.

With a sigh of disappointment, he returned to his spot by the fire. Heron hadn’t even moved while he made this pointless attempt to escape. Five minutes later, Chauvelin walked back into the room.





CHAPTER XX. THE CERTIFICATE OF SAFETY

“You can leave de Batz and his gang alone, citizen Heron,” said Chauvelin, as soon as he had closed the door behind him; “he had nothing to do with the escape of the Dauphin.”

“You can leave de Batz and his crew alone, citizen Heron,” Chauvelin said as soon as he shut the door behind him. “He had nothing to do with the Dauphin’s escape.”

Heron growled out a few words of incredulity. But Chauvelin shrugged his shoulders and looked with unutterable contempt on his colleague. Armand, who was watching him closely, saw that in his hand he held a small piece of paper, which he had crushed into a shapeless mass.

Heron growled a few words in disbelief. But Chauvelin just shrugged and looked at his colleague with deep contempt. Armand, who was watching him closely, noticed that he held a small piece of paper in his hand, which he had crushed into a shapeless ball.

“Do not waste your time, citizen,” he said, “in raging against an empty wind-bag. Arrest de Batz if you like, or leave him alone an you please—we have nothing to fear from that braggart.”

“Don’t waste your time, citizen,” he said, “getting upset about an empty windbag. You can arrest de Batz if you want, or leave him alone if you prefer—we have nothing to fear from that braggart.”

With nervous, slightly shaking fingers he set to work to smooth out the scrap of paper which he held. His hot hands had soiled it and pounded it until it was a mere rag and the writing on it illegible. But, such as it was, he threw it down with a blasphemous oath on the desk in front of Heron’s eyes.

With nervous, slightly trembling fingers, he started to flatten the scrap of paper he held. His sweaty hands had dirtied it and crumpled it until it was just a rag, and the writing on it was unreadable. But, regardless of its condition, he slammed it down on the desk in front of Heron, cursing under his breath.

“It is that accursed Englishman who has been at work again,” he said more calmly; “I guessed it the moment I heard your story. Set your whole army of sleuth-hounds on his track, citizen; you’ll need them all.”

“It’s that damn Englishman who’s been causing trouble again,” he said more calmly; “I figured it out the moment I heard your story. Send your entire team of detectives after him, citizen; you’ll need every single one.”

Heron picked up the scrap of torn paper and tried to decipher the writing on it by the light from the lamp. He seemed almost dazed now with the awful catastrophe that had befallen him, and the fear that his own wretched life would have to pay the penalty for the disappearance of the child.

Heron picked up the ripped piece of paper and tried to make out the writing on it using the lamp's light. He looked almost dazed now from the terrible disaster that had happened to him, and he feared that his own miserable life would have to bear the consequences for the child's disappearance.

As for Armand—even in the midst of his own troubles, and of his own anxiety for Jeanne, he felt a proud exultation in his heart. The Scarlet Pimpernel had succeeded; Percy had not failed in his self-imposed undertaking. Chauvelin, whose piercing eyes were fixed on him at that moment, smiled with contemptuous irony.

As for Armand—even while dealing with his own issues and his worries about Jeanne, he felt a sense of proud joy inside. The Scarlet Pimpernel had succeeded; Percy had not failed in his own mission. Chauvelin, whose intense gaze was fixed on him at that moment, smiled with mocking disdain.

“As you will find your hands overfull for the next few hours, citizen Heron,” he said, speaking to his colleague and nodding in the direction of Armand, “I’ll not trouble you with the voluntary confession this young citizen desired to make to you. All I need tell you is that he is an adherent of the Scarlet Pimpernel—I believe one of his most faithful, most trusted officers.”

“As you’ll have your hands full for the next few hours, citizen Heron,” he said, addressing his colleague and nodding toward Armand, “I won’t bother you with the voluntary confession this young citizen wanted to share with you. All I need to say is that he is a supporter of the Scarlet Pimpernel—I believe one of his most loyal, trusted officers.”

Heron roused himself from the maze of gloomy thoughts that were again paralysing his tongue. He turned bleary, wild eyes on Armand.

Heron pulled himself out of the fog of dark thoughts that were once again freezing his ability to speak. He stared at Armand with bleary, frantic eyes.

“We have got one of them, then?” he murmured incoherently, babbling like a drunken man.

“We've caught one of them, then?” he mumbled sloppily, rambling like a drunk person.

“M’yes!” replied Chauvelin lightly; “but it is too late now for a formal denunciation and arrest. He cannot leave Paris anyhow, and all that your men need to do is to keep a close look-out on him. But I should send him home to-night if I were you.”

“M’yes!” Chauvelin replied casually; “but it’s too late for a formal accusation and arrest now. He can’t leave Paris anyway, and all your guys need to do is keep a close watch on him. But I’d send him home tonight if I were you.”

Heron muttered something more, which, however, Armand did not understand. Chauvelin’s words were still ringing in his ear. Was he, then, to be set free to-night? Free in a measure, of course, since spies were to be set to watch him—but free, nevertheless? He could not understand Chauvelin’s attitude, and his own self-love was not a little wounded at the thought that he was of such little account that these men could afford to give him even this provisional freedom. And, of course, there was still Jeanne.

Heron mumbled something else, but Armand didn’t catch it. Chauvelin’s words were still echoing in his ears. Was he really going to be set free tonight? Free to some extent, of course, since there would be spies watching him—but free, nonetheless? He couldn’t grasp Chauvelin’s attitude, and his pride felt a bit bruised at the thought that he was of such little significance that these men could give him even this temporary freedom. And, of course, there was still Jeanne.

“I must, therefore, bid you good-night, citizen,” Chauvelin was saying in his bland, gently ironical manner. “You will be glad to return to your lodgings. As you see, the chief agent of the Committee of General Security is too much occupied just now to accept the sacrifice of your life which you were prepared so generously to offer him.”

“I must, therefore, say goodnight, citizen,” Chauvelin was saying in his smooth, slightly sarcastic manner. “You’ll be glad to head back to your accommodations. As you can see, the chief agent of the Committee of General Security is too busy right now to accept the sacrifice of your life that you were so generously willing to offer him.”

“I do not understand you, citizen,” retorted Armand coldly, “nor do I desire indulgence at your hands. You have arrested an innocent woman on the trumped-up charge that she was harbouring me. I came here to-night to give myself up to justice so that she might be set free.”

“I don’t understand you, citizen,” Armand replied coldly, “and I don’t want your pity. You’ve arrested an innocent woman with a false claim that she was hiding me. I came here tonight to turn myself in to justice so that she could be released.”

“But the hour is somewhat late, citizen,” rejoined Chauvelin urbanely. “The lady in whom you take so fervent an interest is no doubt asleep in her cell at this hour. It would not be fitting to disturb her now. She might not find shelter before morning, and the weather is quite exceptionally unpropitious.”

“But it's getting a bit late, citizen,” Chauvelin replied smoothly. “The lady you’re so passionately interested in is probably asleep in her cell by now. It wouldn't be appropriate to disturb her at this hour. She might not find shelter before morning, and the weather is really quite unfavorable.”

“Then, sir,” said Armand, a little bewildered, “am I to understand that if I hold myself at your disposition Mademoiselle Lange will be set free as early to-morrow morning as may be?”

“Then, sir,” said Armand, a bit confused, “am I to understand that if I make myself available to you, Mademoiselle Lange will be released as soon as possible tomorrow morning?”

“No doubt, sir—no doubt,” replied Chauvelin with more than his accustomed blandness; “if you will hold yourself entirely at our disposition, Mademoiselle Lange will be set free to-morrow. I think that we can safely promise that, citizen Heron, can we not?” he added, turning to his colleague.

“No doubt about it, sir—no doubt,” replied Chauvelin with even more of his usual smoothness; “if you agree to be completely at our disposal, Mademoiselle Lange will be released tomorrow. I believe we can confidently promise that, right, citizen Heron?” he added, looking at his colleague.

But Heron, overcome with the stress of emotions, could only murmur vague, unintelligible words.

But Heron, overwhelmed by his emotions, could only mumble vague, incomprehensible words.

“Your word on that, citizen Chauvelin?” asked Armand.

“Your take on that, citizen Chauvelin?” asked Armand.

“My word on it an you will accept it.”

“My word on it, and you will accept it.”

“No, I will not do that. Give me an unconditional certificate of safety and I will believe you.”

“No, I’m not going to do that. Give me a guarantee of safety, and I’ll believe you.”

“Of what use were that to you?” asked Chauvelin.

"What's the point of that for you?" asked Chauvelin.

“I believe my capture to be of more importance to you than that of Mademoiselle Lange,” said Armand quietly.

“I think my capture is more important to you than that of Mademoiselle Lange,” Armand said quietly.

“I will use the certificate of safety for myself or one of my friends if you break your word to me anent Mademoiselle Lange.”

“I will use the certificate of safety for myself or one of my friends if you go back on your word to me about Mademoiselle Lange.”

“H’m! the reasoning is not illogical, citizen,” said Chauvelin, whilst a curious smile played round the corners of his thin lips. “You are quite right. You are a more valuable asset to us than the charming lady who, I hope, will for many a day and year to come delight pleasure-loving Paris with her talent and her grace.”

“Hmm! Your reasoning isn't bad, citizen,” said Chauvelin, a curious smile tugging at the corners of his thin lips. “You’re absolutely right. You’re more valuable to us than the lovely lady who, I hope, will continue to entertain pleasure-loving Paris with her talent and grace for many days and years to come.”

“Amen to that, citizen,” said Armand fervently.

“Amen to that, citizen,” Armand said passionately.

“Well, it will all depend on you, sir! Here,” he added, coolly running over some papers on Heron’s desk until he found what he wanted, “is an absolutely unconditional certificate of safety. The Committee of General Security issue very few of these. It is worth the cost of a human life. At no barrier or gate of any city can such a certificate be disregarded, nor even can it be detained. Allow me to hand it to you, citizen, as a pledge of my own good faith.”

“Well, it all depends on you, sir! Here,” he said casually, flipping through some papers on Heron’s desk until he found what he was looking for, “is an absolutely unconditional safety certificate. The Committee of General Security issues very few of these. It’s worth a human life. No barrier or gate in any city can ignore this certificate, nor can it be held up. Let me give it to you, citizen, as a sign of my good faith.”

Smiling, urbane, with a curious look that almost expressed amusement lurking in his shrewd, pale eyes, Chauvelin handed the momentous document to Armand.

Smiling, sophisticated, with a curious look that nearly showed amusement lurking in his sharp, light-colored eyes, Chauvelin handed the important document to Armand.

The young man studied it very carefully before he slipped it into the inner pocket of his coat.

The young man examined it closely before he tucked it into the inner pocket of his coat.

“How soon shall I have news of Mademoiselle Lange?” he asked finally.

“How soon will I hear about Mademoiselle Lange?” he asked finally.

“In the course of to-morrow. I myself will call on you and redeem that precious document in person. You, on the other hand, will hold yourself at my disposition. That’s understood, is it not?”

“In the course of tomorrow, I will come to see you and collect that important document in person. You, on the other hand, will make yourself available to me. That’s clear, right?”

“I shall not fail you. My lodgings are—”

“I won’t let you down. My place is—”

“Oh! do not trouble,” interposed Chauvelin, with a polite bow; “we can find that out for ourselves.”

“Oh! don’t worry,” interrupted Chauvelin with a polite bow; “we can figure that out on our own.”

Heron had taken no part in this colloquy. Now that Armand prepared to go he made no attempt to detain him, or to question his colleague’s actions. He sat by the table like a log; his mind was obviously a blank to all else save to his own terrors engendered by the events of this night.

Heron hadn’t participated in this conversation. As Armand got ready to leave, he didn’t try to stop him or question his colleague’s actions. He sat by the table like a statue; his mind was clearly blank, fixated only on his own fears brought on by the events of the night.

With bleary, half-veiled eyes he followed Armand’s progress through the room, and seemed unaware of the loud slamming of the outside door. Chauvelin had escorted the young man past the first line of sentry, then he took cordial leave of him.

With tired, half-closed eyes, he watched Armand move through the room, seemingly oblivious to the loud bang of the outside door. Chauvelin had guided the young man past the first line of guards, then he bid him goodbye in a friendly manner.

“Your certificate will, you will find, open every gate to you. Good-night, citizen. A demain.”

“Your certificate will, as you’ll see, open every door for you. Good night, citizen. See you tomorrow.”

“Good-night.”

"Goodnight."

Armand’s slim figure disappeared in the gloom. Chauvelin watched him for a few moments until even his footsteps had died away in the distance; then he turned back towards Heron’s lodgings.

Armand’s slim figure vanished into the shadows. Chauvelin observed him for a few moments until even his footsteps faded into the distance; then he turned back toward Heron’s place.

“A nous deux,” he muttered between tightly clenched teeth; “a nous deux once more, my enigmatical Scarlet Pimpernel.”

“A we two,” he muttered between tightly clenched teeth; “a we two once more, my mysterious Scarlet Pimpernel.”





CHAPTER XXI. BACK TO PARIS

It was an exceptionally dark night, and the rain was falling in torrents. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, wrapped in a piece of sacking, had taken shelter right underneath the coal-cart; even then he was getting wet through to the skin.

It was an incredibly dark night, and the rain was pouring down. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, wrapped in a piece of burlap, had taken cover right under the coal cart; even then, he was getting soaked to the skin.

He had worked hard for two days coal-heaving, and the night before he had found a cheap, squalid lodging where at any rate he was protected from the inclemencies of the weather; but to-night he was expecting Blakeney at the appointed hour and place. He had secured a cart of the ordinary ramshackle pattern used for carrying coal. Unfortunately there were no covered ones to be obtained in the neighbourhood, and equally unfortunately the thaw had set in with a blustering wind and driving rain, which made waiting in the open air for hours at a stretch and in complete darkness excessively unpleasant.

He had worked hard for two days hauling coal, and the night before he found a cheap, run-down place to stay where at least he was shielded from the bad weather; but tonight he was waiting for Blakeney at the agreed time and place. He had arranged for a typical old cart used for transporting coal. Unfortunately, there were no covered ones available in the area, and even worse, the thaw had started with a harsh wind and pouring rain, making it extremely uncomfortable to wait outside for hours in total darkness.

But for all these discomforts Sir Andrew Ffoulkes cared not one jot. In England, in his magnificent Suffolk home, he was a confirmed sybarite, in whose service every description of comfort and luxury had to be enrolled. Here tonight in the rough and tattered clothes of a coal-heaver, drenched to the skin, and crouching under the body of a cart that hardly sheltered him from the rain, he was as happy as a schoolboy out for a holiday.

But despite all these discomforts, Sir Andrew Ffoulkes didn’t care at all. Back in England, in his grand Suffolk home, he was a true hedonist, where every kind of comfort and luxury was a must. Tonight, in the ragged and worn clothes of a coal worker, soaked to the bone, and crouching under a cart that barely protected him from the rain, he was as happy as a schoolboy on holiday.

Happy, but vaguely anxious.

Happy, but somewhat anxious.

He had no means of ascertaining the time. So many of the church-bells and clock towers had been silenced recently that not one of those welcome sounds penetrated to the dreary desolation of this canal wharf, with its abandoned carts standing ghostlike in a row. Darkness had set in very early in the afternoon, and the heavers had given up work soon after four o’clock.

He had no way of telling the time. Many of the church bells and clock towers had been silenced recently, so none of those familiar sounds reached the dreary emptiness of this canal wharf, with its abandoned carts lined up like ghosts. Darkness had fallen quite early in the afternoon, and the workers had stopped their tasks soon after four o’clock.

For about an hour after that a certain animation had still reigned round the wharf, men crossing and going, one or two of the barges moving in or out alongside the quay. But for some time now darkness and silence had been the masters in this desolate spot, and that time had seemed to Sir Andrew an eternity. He had hobbled and tethered his horse, and stretched himself out at full length under the cart. Now and again he had crawled out from under this uncomfortable shelter and walked up and down in ankle-deep mud, trying to restore circulation in his stiffened limbs; now and again a kind of torpor had come over him, and he had fallen into a brief and restless sleep. He would at this moment have given half his fortune for knowledge of the exact time.

For about an hour after that, there was still some activity around the wharf, with people coming and going and a couple of barges moving in and out by the quay. But for quite a while now, darkness and silence had taken over this lonely place, and that time felt like an eternity to Sir Andrew. He had hobbled and tied up his horse, then laid down flat under the cart. Every so often, he crawled out from this uncomfortable spot and walked back and forth in ankle-deep mud, trying to get the blood flowing in his stiff legs; sometimes, a sort of numbness overwhelmed him, and he dozed off briefly in a restless sleep. At that moment, he would have given half his fortune just to know the exact time.

But through all this weary waiting he was never for a moment in doubt. Unlike Armand St. Just, he had the simplest, most perfect faith in his chief. He had been Blakeney’s constant companion in all these adventures for close upon four years now; the thought of failure, however vague, never once entered his mind.

But through all this exhausting waiting, he was never in doubt for a second. Unlike Armand St. Just, he had the simplest, most unwavering faith in his leader. He had been Blakeney’s constant companion in all these adventures for almost four years now; the thought of failure, no matter how faint, never crossed his mind.

He was only anxious for his chief’s welfare. He knew that he would succeed, but he would have liked to have spared him much of the physical fatigue and the nerve-racking strain of these hours that lay between the daring deed and the hope of safety. Therefore he was conscious of an acute tingling of his nerves, which went on even during the brief patches of fitful sleep, and through the numbness that invaded his whole body while the hours dragged wearily and slowly along.

He was only worried about his boss’s well-being. He knew he would succeed, but he wished he could have spared him a lot of the physical exhaustion and the nerve-wracking stress of the hours between the risky action and the hope for safety. As a result, he felt a sharp tingling in his nerves, which persisted even during the short bursts of restless sleep, and through the numbness that spread throughout his entire body while the hours passed slowly and painfully.

Then, quite suddenly, he felt wakeful and alert; quite a while—even before he heard the welcome signal—he knew, with a curious, subtle sense of magnetism, that the hour had come, and that his chief was somewhere near by, not very far.

Then, all of a sudden, he felt awake and alert; for quite some time—even before he heard the welcome signal—he sensed, with an odd, subtle feeling of magnetism, that the time had come, and that his boss was close by, not too far away.

Then he heard the cry—a seamew’s call—repeated thrice at intervals, and five minutes later something loomed out of the darkness quite close to the hind wheels of the cart.

Then he heard the cry—a seagull's call—repeated three times at intervals, and five minutes later, something appeared out of the darkness, right next to the back wheels of the cart.

“Hist! Ffoulkes!” came in a soft whisper, scarce louder than the wind.

“Hey! Ffoulkes!” came a soft whisper, barely louder than the wind.

“Present!” came in quick response.

“Here!” came in quick response.

“Here, help me to lift the child into the cart. He is asleep, and has been a dead weight on my arm for close on an hour now. Have you a dry bit of sacking or something to lay him on?”

“Here, help me lift the child into the cart. He's asleep and has been dead weight on my arm for almost an hour now. Do you have a dry piece of burlap or something to lay him on?”

“Not very dry, I am afraid.”

“I'm afraid it's not very dry.”

With tender care the two men lifted the sleeping little King of France into the rickety cart. Blakeney laid his cloak over him, and listened for awhile to the slow regular breathing of the child.

With gentle care, the two men lifted the sleeping little King of France into the wobbly cart. Blakeney draped his cloak over him and listened for a while to the slow, steady breathing of the child.

“St. Just is not here—you know that?” said Sir Andrew after a while.

“St. Just isn't here—you know that?” Sir Andrew said after a moment.

“Yes, I knew it,” replied Blakeney curtly.

“Yeah, I knew it,” Blakeney said sharply.

It was characteristic of these two men that not a word about the adventure itself, about the terrible risks and dangers of the past few hours, was exchanged between them. The child was here and was safe, and Blakeney knew the whereabouts of St. Just—that was enough for Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, the most devoted follower, the most perfect friend the Scarlet Pimpernel would ever know.

It was typical of these two men that they didn’t mention the adventure itself, or the terrifying risks and dangers from the past few hours, at all. The child was here and safe, and Blakeney knew where St. Just was—that was enough for Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, the most loyal follower, the best friend the Scarlet Pimpernel would ever have.

Ffoulkes now went to the horse, detached the nose-bag, and undid the nooses of the hobble and of the tether.

Ffoulkes approached the horse, removed the nosebag, and untied the hobbles and the tether.

“Will you get in now, Blakeney?” he said; “we are ready.”

“Are you getting in now, Blakeney?” he asked; “we’re all set.”

And in unbroken silence they both got into the cart; Blakeney sitting on its floor beside the child, and Ffoulkes gathering the reins in his hands.

And in complete silence, they both got into the cart; Blakeney sat on the floor next to the child, while Ffoulkes took the reins in his hands.

The wheels of the cart and the slow jog-trot of the horse made scarcely any noise in the mud of the roads, what noise they did make was effectually drowned by the soughing of the wind in the bare branches of the stunted acacia trees that edged the towpath along the line of the canal.

The wheels of the cart and the slow trot of the horse barely made a sound in the muddy roads; the little noise they did create was completely drowned out by the rustling of the wind in the bare branches of the stunted acacia trees lining the towpath next to the canal.

Sir Andrew had studied the topography of this desolate neighbourhood well during the past twenty-four hours; he knew of a detour that would enable him to avoid the La Villette gate and the neighbourhood of the fortifications, and yet bring him out soon on the road leading to St. Germain.

Sir Andrew had thoroughly examined the layout of this deserted area over the past twenty-four hours; he was aware of a route that would allow him to bypass the La Villette gate and the area around the fortifications while still leading him to the road headed toward St. Germain.

Once he turned to ask Blakeney the time.

Once he turned to ask Blakeney what time it was.

“It must be close on ten now,” replied Sir Percy. “Push your nag along, old man. Tony and Hastings will be waiting for us.”

“It’s almost ten now,” replied Sir Percy. “Hurry up, old man. Tony and Hastings will be waiting for us.”

It was very difficult to see clearly even a metre or two ahead, but the road was a straight one, and the old nag seemed to know it almost as well and better than her driver. She shambled along at her own pace, covering the ground very slowly for Ffoulkes’s burning impatience. Once or twice he had to get down and lead her over a rough piece of ground. They passed several groups of dismal, squalid houses, in some of which a dim light still burned, and as they skirted St. Ouen the church clock slowly tolled the hour of midnight.

It was really hard to see even a meter or two ahead, but the road was straight, and the old horse seemed to know it almost as well, if not better, than her driver. She plodded along at her own pace, moving much slower than Ffoulkes's growing impatience. Once or twice he had to get down and lead her over a rough patch of ground. They passed several groups of gloomy, rundown houses, some of which still had a faint light on, and as they went around St. Ouen, the church clock slowly chimed midnight.

But for the greater part of the way derelict, uncultivated spaces of terrains vagues, and a few isolated houses lay between the road and the fortifications of the city. The darkness of the night, the late hour, the soughing of the wind, were all in favour of the adventurers; and a coal-cart slowly trudging along in this neighbourhood, with two labourers sitting in it, was the least likely of any vehicle to attract attention.

But for most of the way, there were abandoned, uncultivated areas of vacant land, with a few scattered houses between the road and the city's fortifications. The darkness of the night, the late hour, and the rustling of the wind all worked in favor of the adventurers; a coal cart slowly making its way through this area, with two workers sitting in it, was the least likely vehicle to draw attention.

Past Clichy, they had to cross the river by the rickety wooden bridge that was unsafe even in broad daylight. They were not far from their destination now. Half a dozen kilometres further on they would be leaving Courbevoie on their left, and then the sign-post would come in sight. After that the spinney just off the road, and the welcome presence of Tony, Hastings, and the horses. Ffoulkes got down in order to make sure of the way. He walked at the horse’s head now, fearful lest he missed the cross-roads and the sign-post.

Past Clichy, they had to cross the river using a shaky wooden bridge that felt unsafe even in broad daylight. They were close to their destination now. Just a few kilometers ahead, they'd pass Courbevoie on their left, and then the signpost would come into view. After that, there would be a small grove just off the road, along with the familiar faces of Tony, Hastings, and the horses. Ffoulkes got down to confirm the route. He walked at the horse’s head now, anxious about missing the crossroads and the signpost.

The horse was getting over-tired; it had covered fifteen kilometres, and it was close on three o’clock of Monday morning.

The horse was getting exhausted; it had traveled fifteen kilometers, and it was almost three o’clock on Monday morning.

Another hour went by in absolute silence. Ffoulkes and Blakeney took turns at the horse’s head. Then at last they reached the cross-roads; even through the darkness the sign-post showed white against the surrounding gloom.

Another hour passed in complete silence. Ffoulkes and Blakeney took turns at the horse’s head. Then finally, they arrived at the crossroads; even in the dark, the signpost stood out white against the surrounding shadows.

“This looks like it,” murmured Sir Andrew. He turned the horse’s head sharply towards the left, down a narrower road, and leaving the sign-post behind him. He walked slowly along for another quarter of an hour, then Blakeney called a halt.

“This looks like it,” muttered Sir Andrew. He quickly turned the horse's head to the left, down a narrower road, and left the signpost behind. He moved slowly for another fifteen minutes, then Blakeney called for a stop.

“The spinney must be sharp on our right now,” he said.

“The grove must be sharp on our right now,” he said.

He got down from the cart, and while Ffoulkes remained beside the horse, he plunged into the gloom. A moment later the cry of the seamew rang out three times into the air. It was answered almost immediately.

He got off the cart, and while Ffoulkes stayed by the horse, he stepped into the darkness. A moment later, the cry of the seagull echoed three times in the air. It was answered almost right away.

The spinney lay on the right of the road. Soon the soft sounds that to a trained ear invariably betray the presence of a number of horses reached Ffoulkes’ straining senses. He took his old nag out of the shafts, and the shabby harness from off her, then he turned her out on the piece of waste land that faced the spinney. Some one would find her in the morning, her and the cart with the shabby harness laid in it, and, having wondered if all these things had perchance dropped down from heaven, would quietly appropriate them, and mayhap thank much-maligned heaven for its gift.

The small woods were on the right side of the road. Soon, the subtle sounds that a trained ear could easily identify as the presence of several horses reached Ffoulkes’ attentive senses. He took his old horse out of the shafts and removed the worn harness from her, then he let her roam on the patch of unused land facing the woods. Someone would discover her in the morning, along with the cart and the old harness left there, and, wondering if these things had somehow fallen from the sky, would quietly take them and maybe even thank the much-blamed heavens for the gift.

Blakeney in the meanwhile had lifted the sleeping child out of the cart. Then he called to Sir Andrew and led the way across the road and into the spinney.

Blakeney had meanwhile lifted the sleeping child out of the cart. Then he called to Sir Andrew and led the way across the road and into the small wooded area.

Five minutes later Hastings received the uncrowned King of France in his arms.

Five minutes later, Hastings held the uncrowned King of France in his arms.

Unlike Ffoulkes, my Lord Tony wanted to hear all about the adventure of this afternoon. A thorough sportsman, he loved a good story of hairbreadth escapes, of dangers cleverly avoided, risks taken and conquered.

Unlike Ffoulkes, my Lord Tony wanted to hear all about the adventure this afternoon. A true sportsman, he loved a good story of narrow escapes, cleverly avoided dangers, and risks taken and conquered.

“Just in ten words, Blakeney,” he urged entreatingly; “how did you actually get the boy away?”

“Just in ten words, Blakeney,” he pleaded earnestly; “how did you really get the kid away?”

Sir Percy laughed—despite himself—at the young man’s eagerness.

Sir Percy laughed—despite himself—at the young man’s enthusiasm.

“Next time we meet, Tony,” he begged; “I am so demmed fatigued, and there’s this beastly rain—”

“Next time we meet, Tony,” he pleaded; “I’m so incredibly exhausted, and there’s this awful rain—”

“No, no—now! while Hastings sees to the horses. I could not exist long without knowing, and we are well sheltered from the rain under this tree.”

“No, no—now! while Hastings takes care of the horses. I couldn't stand being in the dark for long, and we're well protected from the rain under this tree.”

“Well, then, since you will have it,” he began with a laugh, which despite the weariness and anxiety of the past twenty-four hours had forced itself to his lips, “I have been sweeper and man-of-all-work at the Temple for the past few weeks, you must know—”

“Well, then, since you insist,” he started with a laugh, which, despite the exhaustion and worry of the last twenty-four hours, had escaped his lips, “I have been the sweeper and jack-of-all-trades at the Temple for the past few weeks, you should know—”

“No!” ejaculated my Lord Tony lustily. “By gum!”

“No!” exclaimed my Lord Tony enthusiastically. “By gosh!”

“Indeed, you old sybarite, whilst you were enjoying yourself heaving coal on the canal wharf, I was scrubbing floors, lighting fires, and doing a number of odd jobs for a lot of demmed murdering villains, and”—he added under his breath—“incidentally, too, for our league. Whenever I had an hour or two off duty I spent them in my lodgings, and asked you all to come and meet me there.”

“Honestly, you old hedonist, while you were having a great time loading coal at the canal wharf, I was cleaning floors, starting fires, and doing various odd jobs for a bunch of damn murderous crooks, and”—he muttered quietly—“also, by the way, for our group. Whenever I had an hour or two off, I spent it in my room and invited all of you to come and hang out with me there.”

“By Gad, Blakeney! Then the day before yesterday?—when we all met—”

“By God, Blakeney! So it was the day before yesterday?—when we all got together—”

“I had just had a bath—sorely needed, I can tell you. I had been cleaning boots half the day, but I had heard that the Simons were removing from the Temple on the Sunday, and had obtained an order from them to help them shift their furniture.”

“I had just taken a bath—definitely needed, I can tell you. I had been cleaning boots for half the day, but I heard that the Simons were moving out of the Temple on Sunday, and they asked me to help them move their furniture.”

“Cleaning boots!” murmured my Lord Tony with a chuckle. “Well! and then?”

“Cleaning boots!” chuckled my Lord Tony. “Well! What then?”

“Well, then everything worked out splendidly. You see by that time I was a well-known figure in the Temple. Heron knew me well. I used to be his lanthorn-bearer when at nights he visited that poor mite in his prison. It was ‘Dupont, here! Dupont there!’ all day long. ‘Light the fire in the office, Dupont! Dupont, brush my coat! Dupont, fetch me a light!’ When the Simons wanted to move their household goods they called loudly for Dupont. I got a covered laundry cart, and I brought a dummy with me to substitute for the child. Simon himself knew nothing of this, but Madame was in my pay. The dummy was just splendid, with real hair on its head; Madame helped me to substitute it for the child; we laid it on the sofa and covered it over with a rug, even while those brutes Heron and Cochefer were on the landing outside, and we stuffed His Majesty the King of France into a linen basket. The room was badly lighted, and any one would have been deceived. No one was suspicious of that type of trickery, so it went off splendidly. I moved the furniture of the Simons out of the Tower. His Majesty King Louis XVII was still concealed in the linen basket. I drove the Simons to their new lodgings—the man still suspects nothing—and there I helped them to unload the furniture—with the exception of the linen basket, of course. After that I drove my laundry cart to a house I knew of and collected a number of linen baskets, which I had arranged should be in readiness for me. Thus loaded up I left Paris by the Vincennes gate, and drove as far as Bagnolet, where there is no road except past the octroi, where the officials might have proved unpleasant. So I lifted His Majesty out of the basket and we walked on hand in hand in the darkness and the rain until the poor little feet gave out. Then the little fellow—who has been wonderfully plucky throughout, indeed, more a Capet than a Bourbon—snuggled up in my arms and went fast asleep, and—and—well, I think that’s all, for here we are, you see.”

“Well, everything turned out great. By that time, I was a well-known person in the Temple. Heron knew me well. I was his lantern-bearer when he visited that poor kid in prison at night. It was ‘Dupont, here! Dupont there!’ all day long. ‘Light the fire in the office, Dupont! Dupont, brush my coat! Dupont, get me a light!’ When the Simons needed to move their stuff, they called out for Dupont. I got a covered laundry cart, and I brought a dummy with me to replace the child. Simon didn’t know about this, but Madame was in on it. The dummy was perfect, with real hair; Madame helped me swap it out for the child. We laid it on the sofa and covered it with a rug, even while those thugs Heron and Cochefer were right outside, and we stuffed His Majesty the King of France into a linen basket. The room was poorly lit, and anyone would have been fooled. No one suspected that kind of trickery, so it went off perfectly. I moved the Simons’ furniture out of the Tower. His Majesty King Louis XVII was still hidden in the linen basket. I drove the Simons to their new place—the man still suspects nothing—and helped them unload the furniture—except for the linen basket, of course. After that, I took my laundry cart to a house I knew and picked up several linen baskets that I had arranged to be ready for me. Loaded up, I left Paris by the Vincennes gate and went as far as Bagnolet, where there’s no road except past the octroi, where the officials might have been troublesome. So, I lifted His Majesty out of the basket, and we walked hand in hand in the darkness and the rain until his little feet were worn out. Then the little guy—who has shown such bravery throughout, really more a Capet than a Bourbon—snuggled up in my arms and fell fast asleep, and—and—well, I think that’s it, because here we are, you see.”

“But if Madame Simon had not been amenable to bribery?” suggested Lord Tony after a moment’s silence.

“But what if Madame Simon hadn’t been open to bribery?” suggested Lord Tony after a moment of silence.

“Then I should have had to think of something else.”

“Then I would have had to come up with something else.”

“If during the removal of the furniture Heron had remained resolutely in the room?”

“If Heron had stayed firmly in the room during the furniture removal?”

“Then, again, I should have had to think of something else; but remember that in life there is always one supreme moment when Chance—who is credited to have but one hair on her head—stands by you for a brief space of time; sometimes that space is infinitesimal—one minute, a few seconds—just the time to seize Chance by that one hair. So I pray you all give me no credit in this or any other matter in which we all work together, but the quickness of seizing Chance by the hair during the brief moment when she stands by my side. If Madame Simon had been un-amenable, if Heron had remained in the room all the time, if Cochefer had had two looks at the dummy instead of one—well, then, something else would have helped me, something would have occurred; something—I know not what—but surely something which Chance meant to be on our side, if only we were quick enough to seize it—and so you see how simple it all is.”

“Then again, I would have had to think of something else; but remember that in life there’s always that one crucial moment when Chance—who’s said to have just one hair on her head—stands with you for a brief period; sometimes that moment is tiny—just a minute, a few seconds—just enough time to grab Chance by that one hair. So please don’t give me credit for this or anything else we all work on together, but for the quickness of catching Chance by the hair during that fleeting moment when she’s right by my side. If Madame Simon had been uncooperative, if Heron had stayed in the room the whole time, if Cochefer had looked at the dummy twice instead of once—well, then something else would have helped me, something would have happened; something—I don’t know what—but surely something that Chance intended to be in our favor, if only we were quick enough to grab it—and so you see how simple it all is.”

So simple, in fact, that it was sublime. The daring, the pluck, the ingenuity and, above all, the super-human heroism and endurance which rendered the hearers of this simple narrative, simply told, dumb with admiration.

So simple, in fact, that it was amazing. The boldness, the courage, the creativity, and, above all, the extraordinary heroism and perseverance left the listeners of this straightforward story speechless with admiration.

Their thoughts now were beyond verbal expression.

Their thoughts now were beyond words.

“How soon was the hue and cry for the child about the streets?” asked Tony, after a moment’s silence.

“How soon did the commotion for the child start in the streets?” asked Tony, after a moment of silence.

“It was not out when I left the gates of Paris,” said Blakeney meditatively; “so quietly has the news of the escape been kept, that I am wondering what devilry that brute Heron can be after. And now no more chattering,” he continued lightly; “all to horse, and you, Hastings, have a care. The destinies of France, mayhap, will be lying asleep in your arms.”

“It wasn't out when I left the gates of Paris,” Blakeney said thoughtfully. “The news of the escape has been kept so quiet that I’m curious about what that monster Heron is up to. And now, no more talking,” he added casually. “All to horse, and you, Hastings, be careful. The fate of France might just be resting in your hands.”

“But you, Blakeney?” exclaimed the three men almost simultaneously.

“But you, Blakeney?” the three men exclaimed at the same time.

“I am not going with you. I entrust the child to you. For God’s sake guard him well! Ride with him to Mantes. You should arrive there at about ten o’clock. One of you then go straight to No.9 Rue la Tour. Ring the bell; an old man will answer it. Say the one word to him, ‘Enfant’; he will reply, ‘De roi!’ Give him the child, and may Heaven bless you all for the help you have given me this night!”

“I’m not going with you. I’m entrusting the child to you. For God’s sake, take good care of him! Ride with him to Mantes. You should get there around ten o’clock. One of you needs to go straight to No.9 Rue la Tour. Ring the bell; an old man will answer. Just say the one word to him, ‘Enfant’; he’ll reply, ‘De roi!’ Give him the child, and may Heaven bless you all for the help you’ve given me tonight!”

“But you, Blakeney?” reiterated Tony with a note of deep anxiety in his fresh young voice.

“But you, Blakeney?” Tony repeated, his fresh young voice filled with deep anxiety.

“I am straight for Paris,” he said quietly.

“I’m heading straight for Paris,” he said quietly.

“Impossible!”

"Not possible!"

“Therefore feasible.”

"Therefore possible."

“But why? Percy, in the name of Heaven, do you realise what you are doing?”

“But why? Percy, for Heaven’s sake, do you realize what you’re doing?”

“Perfectly.”

“Absolutely.”

“They’ll not leave a stone unturned to find you—they know by now, believe me, that your hand did this trick.”

"They won't stop at anything to find you—they know by now, trust me, that you were behind this."

“I know that.”

“I got it.”

“And yet you mean to go back?”

“And yet you plan to go back?”

“And yet I am going back.”

"And yet I'm going back."

“Blakeney!”

“Blakeney!”

“It’s no use, Tony. Armand is in Paris. I saw him in the corridor of the Temple prison in the company of Chauvelin.”

“It’s no good, Tony. Armand is in Paris. I saw him in the hallway of the Temple prison with Chauvelin.”

“Great God!” exclaimed Lord Hastings.

"Great God!" exclaimed Lord Hastings.

The others were silent. What was the use of arguing? One of themselves was in danger. Armand St. Just, the brother of Marguerite Blakeney! Was it likely that Percy would leave him in the lurch.

The others stayed quiet. What was the point of arguing? One of their own was in trouble. Armand St. Just, the brother of Marguerite Blakeney! Would Percy really abandon him?

“One of us will stay with you, of course?” asked Sir Andrew after awhile.

"One of us will stay with you, right?" asked Sir Andrew after a while.

“Yes! I want Hastings and Tony to take the child to Mantes, then to make all possible haste for Calais, and there to keep in close touch with the Day-Dream; the skipper will contrive to open communication. Tell him to remain in Calais waters. I hope I may have need of him soon.

“Yes! I want Hastings and Tony to take the child to Mantes, then to hurry over to Calais, and there to stay in close touch with the Day-Dream; the captain will find a way to communicate. Tell him to stay in the waters near Calais. I hope to need him soon.

“And now to horse, both of you,” he added gaily. “Hastings, when you are ready, I will hand up the child to you. He will be quite safe on the pillion with a strap round him and you.”

“And now to the horse, both of you,” he said cheerfully. “Hastings, when you’re ready, I’ll lift the child up to you. He’ll be perfectly safe on the pillion with a strap around him and you.”

Nothing more was said after that. The orders were given, there was nothing to do but to obey; and the uncrowned King of France was not yet out of danger. Hastings and Tony led two of the horses out of the spinney; at the roadside they mounted, and then the little lad for whose sake so much heroism, such selfless devotion had been expended, was hoisted up, still half asleep, on the pillion in front of my Lord Hastings.

Nothing more was said after that. The orders were given, and there was nothing to do but obey; the uncrowned King of France was still not out of danger. Hastings and Tony brought two of the horses out of the thicket; at the roadside, they mounted, and then the little boy for whom so much bravery and selfless dedication had been shown was lifted up, still half asleep, on the pillion in front of Lord Hastings.

“Keep your arm round him,” admonished Blakeney; “your horse looks quiet enough. But put on speed as far as Mantes, and may Heaven guard you both!”

“Keep your arm around him,” Blakeney urged; “your horse seems calm enough. But pick up the pace as far as Mantes, and may Heaven protect you both!”

The two men pressed their heels to their horses’ flanks, the beasts snorted and pawed the ground anxious to start. There were a few whispered farewells, two loyal hands were stretched out at the last, eager to grasp the leader’s hand.

The two men spurred their horses, who snorted and pawed the ground, eager to go. There were a few whispered goodbyes, and two loyal hands reached out at the end, eager to shake the leader's hand.

Then horses and riders disappeared in the utter darkness which comes before the dawn.

Then horses and riders vanished into the complete darkness that comes just before dawn.

Blakeney and Ffoulkes stood side by side in silence for as long as the pawing of hoofs in the mud could reach their ears, then Ffoulkes asked abruptly:

Blakeney and Ffoulkes stood side by side in silence for as long as the sound of hooves in the mud could reach their ears, then Ffoulkes asked suddenly:

“What do you want me to do, Blakeney?”

“What do you want me to do, Blakeney?”

“Well, for the present, my dear fellow, I want you to take one of the three horses we have left in the spinney, and put him into the shafts of our old friend the coal-cart; then I am afraid that you must go back the way we came.”

“Well, for now, my dear friend, I need you to take one of the three horses we have left in the spinney and hitch him to our old friend the coal cart; then I’m afraid you’ll have to head back the way we came.”

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

“Continue to heave coal on the canal wharf by La Villette; it is the best way to avoid attention. After your day’s work keep your cart and horse in readiness against my arrival, at the same spot where you were last night. If after having waited for me like this for three consecutive nights you neither see nor hear anything from me, go back to England and tell Marguerite that in giving my life for her brother I gave it for her!”

“Keep loading coal at the canal wharf by La Villette; it’s the best way to stay under the radar. After you finish for the day, make sure your cart and horse are ready at the same spot where you were last night for when I arrive. If after waiting for me like this for three nights you don’t see or hear anything from me, go back to England and tell Marguerite that by giving my life for her brother, I gave it for her!”

“Blakeney—!”

“Blakeney—!”

“I spoke differently to what I usually do, is that it?” he interposed, placing his firm hand on his friend’s shoulder. “I am degenerating, Ffoulkes—that’s what it is. Pay no heed to it. I suppose that carrying that sleeping child in my arms last night softened some nerves in my body. I was so infinitely sorry for the poor mite, and vaguely wondered if I had not saved it from one misery only to plunge it in another. There was such a fateful look on that wan little face, as if destiny had already writ its veto there against happiness. It came on me then how futile were our actions, if God chooses to interpose His will between us and our desires.”

“I spoke differently than I usually do, right?” he interrupted, placing his strong hand on his friend’s shoulder. “I am losing my edge, Ffoulkes—that's what it is. Don’t worry about it. I guess carrying that sleeping child in my arms last night made me more sensitive. I felt so incredibly sorry for the poor babe, and I vaguely wondered if I saved it from one misfortune only to throw it into another. There was such a haunting look on that pale little face, as if fate had already decided against its happiness. I realized then how pointless our actions are if God chooses to put His will between us and what we want.”

Almost as he left off speaking the rain ceased to patter down against the puddles in the road. Overhead the clouds flew by at terrific speed, driven along by the blustering wind. It was less dark now, and Sir Andrew, peering through the gloom, could see his leader’s face. It was singularly pale and hard, and the deep-set lazy eyes had in them just that fateful look which he himself had spoken of just now.

Almost as soon as he stopped talking, the rain stopped hitting the puddles on the road. Overhead, the clouds raced by at an incredible speed, pushed along by the strong wind. It was less dark now, and Sir Andrew, squinting through the haze, could see his leader’s face. It was strikingly pale and hard, and the deep-set, sleepy eyes held that ominous look he had just mentioned.

“You are anxious about Armand, Percy?” asked Ffoulkes softly.

“You're worried about Armand, Percy?” Ffoulkes asked gently.

“Yes. He should have trusted me, as I had trusted him. He missed me at the Villette gate on Friday, and without a thought left me—left us all in the lurch; he threw himself into the lion’s jaws, thinking that he could help the girl he loved. I knew that I could save her. She is in comparative safety even now. The old woman, Madame Belhomme, had been freely released the day after her arrest, but Jeanne Lange is still in the house in the Rue de Charonne. You know it, Ffoulkes. I got her there early this morning. It was easy for me, of course: ‘Hola, Dupont! my boots, Dupont!’ ‘One moment, citizen, my daughter—’ ‘Curse thy daughter, bring me my boots!’ and Jeanne Lange walked out of the Temple prison her hand in that of that lout Dupont.”

“Yes. He should have trusted me like I trusted him. He missed me at the Villette gate on Friday and without a second thought abandoned me—left us all hanging; he jumped right into danger, thinking he could help the girl he loved. I knew I could save her. She’s in relatively safe hands even now. The old woman, Madame Belhomme, was released the day after her arrest, but Jeanne Lange is still in the house on Rue de Charonne. You know it, Ffoulkes. I got her out of there early this morning. It was easy for me, of course: ‘Hey, Dupont! my boots, Dupont!’ ‘One moment, citizen, my daughter—’ ‘Forget your daughter, bring me my boots!’ and Jeanne Lange walked out of the Temple prison holding that oaf Dupont's hand.”

“But Armand does not know that she is in the Rue de Charonne?”

“But Armand doesn't know that she's on Rue de Charonne?”

“No. I have not seen him since that early morning on Saturday when he came to tell me that she had been arrested. Having sworn that he would obey me, he went to meet you and Tony at La Villette, but returned to Paris a few hours later, and drew the undivided attention of all the committees on Jeanne Lange by his senseless, foolish inquiries. But for his action throughout the whole of yesterday I could have smuggled Jeanne out of Paris, got her to join you at Villette, or Hastings in St. Germain. But the barriers were being closely watched for her, and I had the Dauphin to think of. She is in comparative safety; the people in the Rue de Charonne are friendly for the moment; but for how long? Who knows? I must look after her of course. And Armand! Poor old Armand! The lion’s jaws have snapped over him, and they hold him tight. Chauvelin and his gang are using him as a decoy to trap me, of course. All that had not happened if Armand had trusted me.”

“No. I haven't seen him since that early Saturday morning when he came to tell me that she had been arrested. He promised me he would follow my orders, but he went to meet you and Tony at La Villette, then came back to Paris a few hours later and drew everyone’s attention to Jeanne Lange with his pointless, foolish questions. If it weren’t for his actions all day yesterday, I could have smuggled Jeanne out of Paris and gotten her to join you at Villette or Hastings in St. Germain. But the barriers were being closely watched for her, and I had to think about the Dauphin. She is relatively safe; the people in the Rue de Charonne are friendly for now, but for how long? Who knows? I have to take care of her, of course. And Armand! Poor Armand! The lion’s jaws have closed around him, and they hold him tight. Chauvelin and his crew are using him as bait to trap me, of course. None of this would have happened if Armand had trusted me.”

He sighed a quick sigh of impatience, almost of regret. Ffoulkes was the one man who could guess the bitter disappointment that this had meant. Percy had longed to be back in England soon, back to Marguerite, to a few days of unalloyed happiness and a few days of peace.

He let out a quick sigh of impatience, almost of regret. Ffoulkes was the one person who could understand the deep disappointment this caused. Percy had been eager to return to England soon, to Marguerite, for a few days of pure happiness and some days of peace.

Now Armand’s actions had retarded all that; they were a deliberate bar to the future as it had been mapped out by a man who foresaw everything, who was prepared for every eventuality.

Now Armand’s actions had slowed everything down; they were a conscious obstacle to the future as it had been planned by a man who anticipated everything and was ready for any outcome.

In this case, too, he had been prepared, but not for the want of trust which had brought on disobedience akin to disloyalty. That absolutely unforeseen eventuality had changed Blakeney’s usual irresponsible gaiety into a consciousness of the inevitable, of the inexorable decrees of Fate.

In this situation, he had been ready, but not for the lack of trust that led to disobedience that felt like betrayal. That completely unexpected turn of events had turned Blakeney’s typical carefree attitude into an awareness of the unavoidable, of the unchangeable laws of Fate.

With an anxious sigh, Sir Andrew turned away from his chief and went back to the spinney to select for his own purpose one of the three horses which Hastings and Tony had unavoidably left behind.

With an anxious sigh, Sir Andrew turned away from his boss and went back to the grove to choose one of the three horses that Hastings and Tony had unfortunately left behind for his own needs.

“And you, Blakeney—how will you go back to that awful Paris?” he said, when he had made his choice and was once more back beside Percy.

“And you, Blakeney—how will you go back to that terrible Paris?” he said, after making his choice and returning to Percy.

“I don’t know yet,” replied Blakeney, “but it would not be safe to ride. I’ll reach one of the gates on this side of the city and contrive to slip in somehow. I have a certificate of safety in my pocket in case I need it.

“I don’t know yet,” replied Blakeney, “but it wouldn’t be safe to ride. I’ll make my way to one of the gates on this side of the city and find a way to get in somehow. I have a safety certificate in my pocket in case I need it.

“We’ll leave the horses here,” he said presently, whilst he was helping Sir Andrew to put the horse in the shafts of the coal-cart; “they cannot come to much harm. Some poor devil might steal them, in order to escape from those vile brutes in the city. If so, God speed him, say I. I’ll compensate my friend the farmer of St. Germain for their loss at an early opportunity. And now, good-bye, my dear fellow! Some time to-night, if possible, you shall hear direct news of me—if not, then to-morrow or the day after that. Good-bye, and Heaven guard you!”

“We’ll leave the horses here,” he said, as he helped Sir Andrew put the horse in the shafts of the coal cart. “They should be fine. Some desperate person might steal them to escape those awful thugs in the city. If that happens, good luck to him, I say. I’ll make it up to my friend, the farmer from St. Germain, for their loss soon. And now, goodbye, my dear friend! At some point tonight, if I can, you’ll hear news from me—if not, then tomorrow or the day after. Goodbye, and may heaven protect you!”

“God guard you, Blakeney!” said Sir Andrew fervently.

“God protect you, Blakeney!” Sir Andrew said earnestly.

He jumped into the cart and gathered up the reins. His heart was heavy as lead, and a strange mist had gathered in his eyes, blurring the last dim vision which he had of his chief standing all alone in the gloom, his broad, magnificent figure looking almost weirdly erect and defiant, his head thrown back, and his kind, lazy eyes watching the final departure of his most faithful comrade and friend.

He jumped into the cart and took hold of the reins. His heart felt heavy, and a strange mist filled his eyes, blurring the last faint image of his leader standing alone in the darkness, his tall, impressive figure looking almost eerily proud and defiant, his head thrown back, and his kind, laid-back eyes watching the final departure of his most loyal friend and companion.





CHAPTER XXII. OF THAT THERE COULD BE NO QUESTION

Blakeney had more than one pied-a-terre in Paris, and never stayed longer than two or three days in any of these. It was not difficult for a single man, be he labourer or bourgeois, to obtain a night’s lodging, even in these most troublous times, and in any quarter of Paris, provided the rent—out of all proportion to the comfort and accommodation given—was paid ungrudgingly and in advance.

Blakeney had multiple places to stay in Paris, and he never spent more than two or three days in any of them. It wasn’t hard for a single man, whether a laborer or middle-class, to find a place to sleep, even during these troubled times, anywhere in Paris, as long as he paid the rent—often way too high for the comfort and amenities provided—willingly and in advance.

Emigration and, above all, the enormous death-roll of the past eighteen months, had emptied the apartment houses of the great city, and those who had rooms to let were only too glad of a lodger, always providing they were not in danger of being worried by the committees of their section.

Emigration and, especially, the huge number of deaths over the past eighteen months had cleared out the apartment buildings in the big city, and those with rooms to rent were more than happy to take in a tenant, as long as they weren't at risk of being hassled by the committees in their area.

The laws framed by these same committees now demanded that all keepers of lodging or apartment houses should within twenty-four hours give notice at the bureau of their individual sections of the advent of new lodgers, together with a description of the personal appearance of such lodgers, and an indication of their presumed civil status and occupation. But there was a margin of twenty-four hours, which could on pressure be extended to forty-eight, and, therefore, any one could obtain shelter for forty-eight hours, and have no questions asked, provided he or she was willing to pay the exorbitant sum usually asked under the circumstances.

The laws created by these committees now required that all managers of hotels or apartment buildings notify their local bureau within twenty-four hours of any new guests, along with a description of the guests' appearance, and information about their assumed marital status and job. However, there was a twenty-four-hour timeframe that could be extended to forty-eight hours if needed, so anyone could find a place to stay for up to forty-eight hours without questions, as long as they were willing to pay the high rates typically charged in such situations.

Thus Blakeney had no difficulty in securing what lodgings he wanted when he once more found himself inside Paris at somewhere about noon of that same Monday.

Thus Blakeney had no trouble finding the accommodations he needed when he once again arrived in Paris around noon on that same Monday.

The thought of Hastings and Tony speeding on towards Mantes with the royal child safely held in Hastings’ arms had kept his spirits buoyant and caused him for a while to forget the terrible peril in which Armand St. Just’s thoughtless egoism had placed them both.

The idea of Hastings and Tony rushing toward Mantes with the royal child securely cradled in Hastings’ arms had kept his spirits high and made him temporarily forget the serious danger that Armand St. Just’s careless egoism had put them in.

Blakeney was a man of abnormal physique and iron nerve, else he could never have endured the fatigues of the past twenty-four hours, from the moment when on the Sunday afternoon he began to play his part of furniture-remover at the Temple, to that when at last on Monday at noon he succeeded in persuading the sergeant at the Maillot gate that he was an honest stonemason residing at Neuilly, who was come to Paris in search of work.

Blakeney was a man with an unusual build and strong nerves; otherwise, he could never have handled the exhaustion of the past twenty-four hours, starting from Sunday afternoon when he began his role as a mover at the Temple, to when he finally convinced the sergeant at the Maillot gate on Monday at noon that he was a legitimate stonemason living in Neuilly who had come to Paris looking for work.

After that matters became more simple. Terribly foot-sore, though he would never have admitted it, hungry and weary, he turned into an unpretentious eating-house and ordered some dinner. The place when he entered was occupied mostly by labourers and workmen, dressed very much as he was himself, and quite as grimy as he had become after having driven about for hours in a laundry-cart and in a coal-cart, and having walked twelve kilometres, some of which he had covered whilst carrying a sleeping child in his arms.

After that, things got simpler. He was extremely tired, though he’d never admit it, hungry, and worn out. He stepped into a modest diner and ordered some dinner. The place was mostly filled with laborers and tradesmen, dressed similarly to him and just as dirty after spending hours in a laundry cart and a coal cart, plus walking twelve kilometers, some of which he did while carrying a sleeping child in his arms.

Thus, Sir Percy Blakeney, Bart., the friend and companion of the Prince of Wales, the most fastidious fop the salons of London and Bath had ever seen, was in no way distinguishable outwardly from the tattered, half-starved, dirty, and out-at-elbows products of this fraternising and equalising Republic.

Thus, Sir Percy Blakeney, Bart., the friend and companion of the Prince of Wales, the most particular dandy the salons of London and Bath had ever seen, looked no different on the outside from the ragged, half-starved, dirty, and shabby products of this friendly and equality-driven Republic.

He was so hungry that the ill-cooked, badly-served meal tempted him to eat; and he ate on in silence, seemingly more interested in boiled beef than in the conversation that went on around him. But he would not have been the keen and daring adventurer that he was if he did not all the while keep his ears open for any fragment of news that the desultory talk of his fellow-diners was likely to yield to him.

He was so hungry that the poorly cooked, badly served meal tempted him to eat, and he continued eating in silence, seeming more interested in the boiled beef than in the conversation happening around him. But he wouldn’t have been the sharp and daring adventurer he was if he hadn’t kept his ears open for any snippets of news that the random chatter of his fellow diners might give him.

Politics were, of course, discussed; the tyranny of the sections, the slavery that this free Republic had brought on its citizens. The names of the chief personages of the day were all mentioned in turns Focquier-Tinville, Santerre, Danton, Robespierre. Heron and his sleuth-hounds were spoken of with execrations quickly suppressed, but of little Capet not one word.

Politics were definitely a hot topic; the oppression of different regions, the slavery that this supposedly free Republic imposed on its citizens. The names of the main figures of the time were brought up one after another: Focquier-Tinville, Santerre, Danton, Robespierre. Heron and his hounds were spoken of with suppressed curses, but nobody said a word about little Capet.

Blakeney could not help but infer that Chauvelin, Heron and the commissaries in charge were keeping the escape of the child a secret for as long as they could.

Blakeney couldn’t help but think that Chauvelin, Heron, and the officers in charge were keeping the child’s escape a secret for as long as possible.

He could hear nothing of Armand’s fate, of course. The arrest—if arrest there had been—was not like to be bruited abroad just now. Blakeney having last seen Armand in Chauvelin’s company, whilst he himself was moving the Simons’ furniture, could not for a moment doubt that the young man was imprisoned,—unless, indeed, he was being allowed a certain measure of freedom, whilst his every step was being spied on, so that he might act as a decoy for his chief.

He couldn’t hear anything about Armand’s situation, of course. The arrest—if there was one—definitely wasn’t going to be talked about right now. Blakeney, who had last seen Armand with Chauvelin while he was moving the Simons’ furniture, had no doubt that the young man was imprisoned—unless, of course, he was being given a bit of freedom while someone kept a close watch on him, making sure he could act as bait for his leader.

At thought of that all weariness seemed to vanish from Blakeney’s powerful frame. He set his lips firmly together, and once again the light of irresponsible gaiety danced in his eyes.

At the thought of that, all his weariness seemed to disappear from Blakeney’s strong body. He pressed his lips together firmly, and once again, a spark of carefree joy lit up his eyes.

He had been in as tight a corner as this before now; at Boulogne his beautiful Marguerite had been used as a decoy, and twenty-four hours later he had held her in his arms on board his yacht the Day-Dream. As he would have put it in his own forcible language:

He had found himself in a situation as tricky as this before; in Boulogne, his beautiful Marguerite was used as bait, and twenty-four hours later, he had her in his arms on his yacht, the Day-Dream. As he would have put it in his own blunt way:

“Those d—d murderers have not got me yet.”

“Those damn murderers haven't caught me yet.”

The battle mayhap would this time be against greater odds than before, but Blakeney had no fear that they would prove overwhelming.

The battle might be against tougher odds this time, but Blakeney wasn't worried that they would be too much to handle.

There was in life but one odd that was overwhelming, and that was treachery.

There was only one thing in life that was truly overwhelming, and that was betrayal.

But of that there could be no question.

But there was no doubt about that.

In the afternoon Blakeney started off in search of lodgings for the night. He found what would suit him in the Rue de l’Arcade, which was equally far from the House of Justice as it was from his former lodgings. Here he would be safe for at least twenty-four hours, after which he might have to shift again. But for the moment the landlord of the miserable apartment was over-willing to make no fuss and ask no questions, for the sake of the money which this aristo in disguise dispensed with a lavish hand.

In the afternoon, Blakeney set out to find somewhere to stay for the night. He discovered a place that would work for him on Rue de l’Arcade, which was just as far from the House of Justice as it was from his previous lodging. Here, he would be safe for at least twenty-four hours, after which he might need to move again. But for now, the landlord of the shabby apartment was more than eager to avoid any fuss or questions, thanks to the generous payments this disguised aristocrat was making.

Having taken possession of his new quarters and snatched a few hours of sound, well-deserved rest, until the time when the shades of evening and the darkness of the streets would make progress through the city somewhat more safe, Blakeney sallied forth at about six o’clock having a threefold object in view.

Having moved into his new place and grabbed a few hours of good, well-deserved rest, until the evening shadows and the darkness of the streets would make it a bit safer to get around the city, Blakeney set out at around six o'clock with three main goals in mind.

Primarily, of course, the threefold object was concentrated on Armand. There was the possibility of finding out at the young man’s lodgings in Montmartre what had become of him; then there were the usual inquiries that could be made from the registers of the various prisons; and, thirdly, there was the chance that Armand had succeeded in sending some kind of message to Blakeney’s former lodgings in the Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois.

Primarily, of course, the focus was on Armand. There was the chance of figuring out what had happened to him at his place in Montmartre; then there were the typical inquiries that could be made from the records of various prisons; and, lastly, there was the possibility that Armand had managed to send some kind of message to Blakeney’s old place in Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois.

On the whole, Sir Percy decided to leave the prison registers alone for the present. If Armand had been actually arrested, he would almost certainly be confined in the Chatelet prison, where he would be closer to hand for all the interrogatories to which, no doubt, he would be subjected.

On the whole, Sir Percy decided to leave the prison records alone for now. If Armand had actually been arrested, he would most likely be held in Chatelet prison, where he would be easier to access for all the questioning he would undoubtedly face.

Blakeney set his teeth and murmured a good, sound, British oath when he thought of those interrogatories. Armand St. Just, highly strung, a dreamer and a bundle of nerves—how he would suffer under the mental rack of questions and cross-questions, cleverly-laid traps to catch information from him unawares!

Blakeney gritted his teeth and muttered a solid British curse as he thought about those questions. Armand St. Just, high-strung, a dreamer, and a bundle of nerves—how he would struggle under the mental pressure of questions and tricky follow-ups designed to catch him off guard!

His next objective, then, was Armand’s former lodging, and from six o’clock until close upon eight Sir Percy haunted the slopes of Montmartre, and more especially the neighbourhood of the Rue de la Croix Blanche, where Armand had lodged these former days. At the house itself he could not inquire as yet; obviously it would not have been safe; tomorrow, perhaps, when he knew more, but not tonight. His keen eyes had already spied at least two figures clothed in the rags of out-of-work labourers like himself, who had hung with suspicious persistence in this same neighbourhood, and who during the two hours that he had been in observation had never strayed out of sight of the house in the Rue de la Croix Blanche.

His next goal was Armand’s old place, and from six o’clock until nearly eight, Sir Percy roamed the slopes of Montmartre, especially around the Rue de la Croix Blanche, where Armand used to stay. He couldn’t ask about it at the house yet; it obviously wouldn’t have been safe. Maybe tomorrow, when he knew more, but not tonight. His sharp eyes had already spotted at least two figures dressed in tattered clothes like his own, who had suspiciously lingered in this area. During the two hours he had been watching, they had never left sight of the house on the Rue de la Croix Blanche.

That these were two spies on the watch was, of course, obvious; but whether they were on the watch for St. Just or for some other unfortunate wretch it was at this stage impossible to conjecture.

That these were two spies keeping an eye out was, of course, obvious; but whether they were watching for St. Just or for some other unfortunate soul was impossible to guess at this point.

Then, as from the Tour des Dames close by the clock solemnly struck the hour of eight, and Blakeney prepared to wend his way back to another part of the city, he suddenly saw Armand walking slowly up the street.

Then, as the clock at the Tour des Dames solemnly chimed eight o'clock, and Blakeney got ready to head back to another part of the city, he suddenly spotted Armand strolling slowly up the street.

The young man did not look either to right or left; he held his head forward on his chest, and his hands were hidden underneath his cloak. When he passed immediately under one of the street lamps Blakeney caught sight of his face; it was pale and drawn. Then he turned his head, and for the space of two seconds his eyes across the narrow street encountered those of his chief. He had the presence of mind not to make a sign or to utter a sound; he was obviously being followed, but in that brief moment Sir Percy had seen in the young man’s eyes a look that reminded him of a hunted creature.

The young man didn't look to his right or left; he had his head down on his chest, and his hands were hidden under his cloak. As he walked beneath one of the street lamps, Blakeney caught a glimpse of his face; it was pale and tense. Then he turned his head, and for two seconds, his eyes met those of his boss across the narrow street. He had the presence of mind not to signal or make a sound; it was clear he was being followed, but in that brief moment, Sir Percy saw in the young man's eyes a look that reminded him of a hunted animal.

“What have those brutes been up to with him, I wonder?” he muttered between clenched teeth.

“What have those brutes been doing with him, I wonder?” he muttered between clenched teeth.

Armand soon disappeared under the doorway of the same house where he had been lodging all along. Even as he did so Blakeney saw the two spies gather together like a pair of slimy lizards, and whisper excitedly one to another. A third man, who obviously had been dogging Armand’s footsteps, came up and joined them after a while.

Armand quickly vanished through the doorway of the same house where he had been staying all this time. As he did, Blakeney noticed the two spies huddle together like a couple of sneaky lizards, whispering eagerly to each other. A third man, who had clearly been following Armand, approached and joined them after a moment.

Blakeney could have sworn loudly and lustily, had it been possible to do so without attracting attention. The whole of Armand’s history in the past twenty-four hours was perfectly clear to him. The young man had been made free that he might prove a decoy for more important game.

Blakeney could have sworn loudly and passionately if it hadn't drawn attention. He understood all of Armand’s history from the past twenty-four hours perfectly. The young man had been set free to act as bait for more significant prey.

His every step was being watched, and he still thought Jeanne Lange in immediate danger of death. The look of despair in his face proclaimed these two facts, and Blakeney’s heart ached for the mental torture which his friend was enduring. He longed to let Armand know that the woman he loved was in comparative safety.

His every move was being monitored, and he still believed Jeanne Lange was in imminent danger of dying. The expression of despair on his face revealed these two truths, and Blakeney's heart ached for the psychological torment his friend was going through. He desperately wanted to inform Armand that the woman he loved was relatively safe.

Jeanne Lange first, and then Armand himself; and the odds would be very heavy against the Scarlet Pimpernel! But that Marguerite should not have to mourn an only brother, of that Sir Percy made oath.

Jeanne Lange first, and then Armand himself; and the odds would be very heavy against the Scarlet Pimpernel! But Sir Percy swore that Marguerite would not have to mourn an only brother.

He now turned his steps towards his own former lodgings by St. Germain l’Auxerrois. It was just possible that Armand had succeeded in leaving a message there for him. It was, of course, equally possible that when he did so Heron’s men had watched his movements, and that spies would be stationed there, too, on the watch.

He now headed towards his old place near St. Germain l’Auxerrois. There was a chance that Armand managed to leave him a message there. However, it was also possible that when he did, Heron's men had been keeping an eye on him, and that spies would be there as well, watching.

But that risk must, of course, be run. Blakeney’s former lodging was the one place that Armand would know of to which he could send a message to his chief, if he wanted to do so. Of course, the unfortunate young man could not have known until just now that Percy would come back to Paris, but he might guess it, or wish it, or only vaguely hope for it; he might want to send a message, he might long to communicate with his brother-in-law, and, perhaps, feel sure that the latter would not leave him in the lurch.

But that risk has to be taken, of course. Blakeney’s old place was the only spot Armand could think of to send a message to his boss, if he wanted to. Naturally, the poor young man couldn’t have known until now that Percy would return to Paris, but he might guess it, wish for it, or just vaguely hope for it; he might want to send a message, he might really want to talk to his brother-in-law, and maybe he felt certain that his brother-in-law wouldn’t abandon him.

With that thought in his mind, Sir Percy was not likely to give up the attempt to ascertain for himself whether Armand had tried to communicate with him or not. As for spies—well, he had dodged some of them often enough in his time—the risks that he ran to-night were no worse than the ones to which he had so successfully run counter in the Temple yesterday.

With that thought in mind, Sir Percy was unlikely to give up on figuring out whether Armand had tried to reach out to him or not. As for spies—he had managed to avoid a few of them plenty of times before—the risks he faced tonight were no worse than those he had successfully navigated in the Temple yesterday.

Still keeping up the slouchy gait peculiar to the out-at-elbows working man of the day, hugging the houses as he walked along the streets, Blakeney made slow progress across the city. But at last he reached the facade of St. Germain l’Auxerrois, and turning sharply to his right he soon came in sight of the house which he had only quitted twenty-four hours ago.

Still walking with the slouched gait typical of an underprivileged worker of the time, staying close to the buildings as he moved along the streets, Blakeney made slow progress across the city. But finally, he arrived at the front of St. Germain l’Auxerrois, and turning sharply to his right, he soon spotted the house he had left just twenty-four hours earlier.

We all know that house—all of us who are familiar with the Paris of those terrible days. It stands quite detached—a vast quadrangle, facing the Quai de l’Ecole and the river, backing on the Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois, and shouldering the Carrefour des Trois Manes. The porte-cochere, so-called, is but a narrow doorway, and is actually situated in the Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois.

We all know that house—all of us who are familiar with Paris during those awful days. It stands completely separate—a large square building, facing the Quai de l’Ecole and the river, backed by Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois, and adjacent to the Carrefour des Trois Manes. The so-called porte-cochere is just a narrow doorway and is actually located on Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois.

Blakeney made his way cautiously right round the house; he peered up and down the quay, and his keen eyes tried to pierce the dense gloom that hung at the corners of the Pont Neuf immediately opposite. Soon he assured himself that for the present, at any rate, the house was not being watched.

Blakeney moved carefully around the house; he looked up and down the quay, and his sharp eyes attempted to see through the thick darkness that lingered at the corners of the Pont Neuf right across the way. Soon he convinced himself that, for now at least, the house was not being watched.

Armand presumably had not yet left a message for him here; but he might do so at any time now that he knew that his chief was in Paris and on the look-out for him.

Armand probably hadn't left a message for him here yet, but he could do so at any moment now that he knew his boss was in Paris and looking for him.

Blakeney made up his mind to keep this house in sight. This art of watching he had acquired to a masterly extent, and could have taught Heron’s watch-dogs a remarkable lesson in it. At night, of course, it was a comparatively easy task. There were a good many unlighted doorways along the quay, whilst a street lamp was fixed on a bracket in the wall of the very house which he kept in observation.

Blakeney decided to keep this house in view. He had become a master at the skill of watching and could have taught Heron’s guard dogs a thing or two about it. At night, it was relatively easy. There were quite a few dark doorways along the quay, and a street lamp was mounted on a bracket on the wall of the very house he was keeping an eye on.

Finding temporary shelter under various doorways, or against the dank walls of the houses, Blakeney set himself resolutely to a few hours’ weary waiting. A thin, drizzly rain fell with unpleasant persistence, like a damp mist, and the thin blouse which he wore soon became wet through and clung hard and chilly to his shoulders.

Finding temporary shelter under different doorways or against the damp walls of the houses, Blakeney resolutely settled in for a few hours of tired waiting. A light, drizzly rain fell steadily, like a cold mist, and the thin shirt he wore quickly became soaked and clung uncomfortably to his shoulders.

It was close on midnight when at last he thought it best to give up his watch and to go back to his lodgings for a few hours’ sleep; but at seven o’clock the next morning he was back again at his post.

It was just before midnight when he finally decided it was best to stop watching and go back to his place for a few hours of sleep; but by seven o’clock the next morning, he was back at his post.

The porte-cochere of his former lodging-house was not yet open; he took up his stand close beside it. His woollen cap pulled well over his forehead, the grime cleverly plastered on his hair and face, his lower jaw thrust forward, his eyes looking lifeless and bleary, all gave him an expression of sly villainy, whilst the short clay pipe struck at a sharp angle in his mouth, his hands thrust into the pockets of his ragged breeches, and his bare feet in the mud of the road, gave the final touch to his representation of an out-of-work, ill-conditioned, and supremely discontented loafer.

The porte-cochere of his old boarding house wasn't open yet; he stood next to it. With his wool cap pulled low over his forehead, dirt smeared on his hair and face, his jaw jutted out, and his eyes looking lifeless and red-rimmed, he had a look of sneaky villainy. The short clay pipe angled sharply in his mouth, his hands shoved into the pockets of his ragged pants, and his bare feet in the muddy road completed the image of an out-of-work, ill-tempered, and extremely discontented slacker.

He had not very long to wait. Soon the porte-cochere of the house was opened, and the concierge came out with his broom, making a show of cleaning the pavement in front of the door. Five minutes later a lad, whose clothes consisted entirely of rags, and whose feet and head were bare, came rapidly up the street from the quay, and walked along looking at the houses as he went, as if trying to decipher their number. The cold grey dawn was just breaking, dreary and damp, as all the past days had been. Blakeney watched the lad as he approached, the small, naked feet falling noiselessly on the cobblestones of the road. When the boy was quite close to him and to the house, Blakeney shifted his position and took the pipe out of his mouth.

He didn’t have to wait long. Soon, the porte-cochere of the house opened, and the concierge stepped out with his broom, pretending to clean the pavement in front of the door. Five minutes later, a boy dressed entirely in rags, with bare feet and head, hurried up the street from the quay, glancing at the houses as he went, as if trying to figure out their numbers. The cold, gray dawn was just breaking, dreary and damp, like all the days before it. Blakeney watched the boy as he got closer, his small, bare feet making no sound on the cobblestones. When the boy was right next to him and the house, Blakeney shifted his position and took the pipe out of his mouth.

“Up early, my son!” he said gruffly.

“Get up early, my son!” he said gruffly.

“Yes,” said the pale-faced little creature; “I have a message to deliver at No. 9 Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois. It must be somewhere near here.”

“Yes,” said the pale-faced little creature; “I have a message to deliver at No. 9 Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois. It must be around here somewhere.”

“It is. You can give me the message.”

“It is. You can pass me the message.”

“Oh, no, citizen!” said the lad, into whose pale, circled eyes a look of terror had quickly appeared. “It is for one of the lodgers in No. 9. I must give it to him.”

“Oh, no, citizen!” said the boy, into whose pale, ringed eyes a look of fear had quickly surfaced. “It's for one of the tenants in No. 9. I have to give it to him.”

With an instinct which he somehow felt could not err at this moment, Blakeney knew that the message was one from Armand to himself; a written message, too, since—instinctively when he spoke—the boy clutched at his thin shirt, as if trying to guard something precious that had been entrusted to him.

With an instinct he felt couldn’t be wrong at that moment, Blakeney knew the message was from Armand to him; a written message, too, because—instinctively as he spoke—the boy clutched at his thin shirt, as if trying to protect something valuable that had been given to him.

“I will deliver the message myself, sonny,” said Blakeney gruffly. “I know the citizen for whom it is intended. He would not like the concierge to see it.”

“I'll deliver the message myself, kid,” Blakeney said gruffly. “I know the person it’s meant for. He wouldn’t want the concierge to see it.”

“Oh! I would not give it to the concierge,” said the boy. “I would take it upstairs myself.”

“Oh! I wouldn't give it to the concierge,” the boy said. “I would take it upstairs myself.”

“My son,” retorted Blakeney, “let me tell you this. You are going to give that message up to me and I will put five whole livres into your hand.”

“My son,” Blakeney replied, “let me tell you this. You’re going to hand that message over to me, and I’ll give you five whole livres.”

Blakeney, with all his sympathy aroused for this poor pale-faced lad, put on the airs of a ruffianly bully. He did not wish that message to be taken indoors by the lad, for the concierge might get hold of it, despite the boy’s protests and tears, and after that Blakeney would perforce have to disclose himself before it would be given up to him. During the past week the concierge had been very amenable to bribery. Whatever suspicions he had had about his lodger he had kept to himself for the sake of the money which he received; but it was impossible to gauge any man’s trend of thought these days from one hour to the next. Something—for aught Blakeney knew—might have occurred in the past twenty-four hours to change an amiable and accommodating lodging-house keeper into a surly or dangerous spy.

Blakeney, feeling a surge of sympathy for the poor, pale-faced kid, decided to act like a rough bully. He didn’t want the boy to take that message inside because the concierge might get it, despite the kid’s protests and tears. If that happened, Blakeney would have to reveal his identity to get it back. In the past week, the concierge had been pretty easy to bribe. Any suspicions he had about his tenant, he kept quiet for the money he was getting. But these days, you couldn’t predict anyone’s mood from one hour to the next. For all Blakeney knew, something could have happened in the last twenty-four hours to turn a friendly and accommodating landlord into a grumpy or dangerous spy.

Fortunately, the concierge had once more gone within; there was no one abroad, and if there were, no one probably would take any notice of a burly ruffian brow-beating a child.

Fortunately, the concierge had gone back inside again; there was no one outside, and even if there were, no one would probably pay any attention to a big thug intimidating a child.

“Allons!” he said gruffly, “give me the letter, or that five livres goes back into my pocket.”

“Allons!” he said gruffly, “hand over the letter, or that five livres goes back into my pocket.”

“Five livres!” exclaimed the child with pathetic eagerness. “Oh, citizen!”

“Five livres!” the child exclaimed eagerly. “Oh, citizen!”

The thin little hand fumbled under the rags, but it reappeared again empty, whilst a faint blush spread over the hollow cheeks.

The small hand searched under the rags, but it came back out empty, while a slight blush spread across the hollow cheeks.

“The other citizen also gave me five livres,” he said humbly. “He lodges in the house where my mother is concierge. It is in the Rue de la Croix Blanche. He has been very kind to my mother. I would rather do as he bade me.”

“The other citizen also gave me five livres,” he said modestly. “He lives in the building where my mother works as the concierge. It’s on Rue de la Croix Blanche. He has been really kind to her. I'd rather do what he asked me to.”

“Bless the lad,” murmured Blakeney under his breath; “his loyalty redeems many a crime of this God-forsaken city. Now I suppose I shall have to bully him, after all.”

“Bless the kid,” murmured Blakeney to himself; “his loyalty makes up for many of the wrongs in this God-forsaken city. Now I guess I’ll have to push him around, after all.”

He took his hand out of his breeches pocket; between two very dirty fingers he held a piece of gold. The other hand he placed quite roughly on the lad’s chest.

He pulled his hand out of his pants pocket; between two very dirty fingers, he held a piece of gold. He placed his other hand rather roughly on the boy's chest.

“Give me the letter,” he said harshly, “or—”

“Give me the letter,” he said sharply, “or—”

He pulled at the ragged blouse, and a scrap of soiled paper soon fell into his hand. The lad began to cry.

He tugged at the torn blouse, and a piece of dirty paper quickly dropped into his hand. The boy started to cry.

“Here,” said Blakeney, thrusting the piece of gold into the thin small palm, “take this home to your mother, and tell your lodger that a big, rough man took the letter away from you by force. Now run, before I kick you out of the way.”

“Here,” said Blakeney, shoving the piece of gold into the thin little palm, “take this home to your mom, and tell your lodger that a big, tough guy took the letter from you by force. Now go, before I kick you out of the way.”

The lad, terrified out of his poor wits, did not wait for further commands; he took to his heels and ran, his small hand clutching the piece of gold. Soon he had disappeared round the corner of the street.

The boy, scared out of his mind, didn’t wait for any more orders; he took off running, his little hand gripping the gold coin. Before long, he had vanished around the corner of the street.

Blakeney did not at once read the paper; he thrust it quickly into his breeches pocket and slouched away slowly down the street, and thence across the Place du Carrousel, in the direction of his new lodgings in the Rue de l’Arcade.

Blakeney didn’t read the paper right away; he quickly shoved it into his pants pocket and walked slowly down the street, then across the Place du Carrousel, heading toward his new place on Rue de l’Arcade.

It was only when he found himself alone in the narrow, squalid room which he was occupying that he took the scrap of paper from his pocket and read it slowly through. It said:

It was only when he found himself alone in the small, dirty room he was staying in that he took the piece of paper from his pocket and read it slowly. It said:

Percy, you cannot forgive me, nor can I ever forgive myself, but if you only knew what I have suffered for the past two days you would, I think, try and forgive. I am free and yet a prisoner; my every footstep is dogged. What they ultimately mean to do with me I do not know. And when I think of Jeanne I long for the power to end mine own miserable existence. Percy! she is still in the hands of those fiends.... I saw the prison register; her name written there has been like a burning brand on my heart ever since. She was still in prison the day that you left Paris; to-morrow, to-night mayhap, they will try her, condemn her, torture her, and I dare not go to see you, for I would only be bringing spies to your door. But will you come to me, Percy? It should be safe in the hours of the night, and the concierge is devoted to me. To-night at ten o’clock she will leave the porte-cochere unlatched. If you find it so, and if on the ledge of the window immediately on your left as you enter you find a candle alight, and beside it a scrap of paper with your initials S. P. traced on it, then it will be quite safe for you to come up to my room. It is on the second landing—a door on your right—that too I will leave on the latch. But in the name of the woman you love best in all the world come at once to me then, and bear in mind, Percy, that the woman I love is threatened with immediate death, and that I am powerless to save her. Indeed, believe me, I would gladly die even now but for the thought of Jeanne, whom I should be leaving in the hands of those fiends. For God’s sake, Percy, remember that Jeanne is all the world to me.

Percy, you can’t forgive me, and I can’t forgive myself either, but if you only knew what I’ve been through for the past two days, I think you might try to forgive. I’m free, but I feel like a prisoner; every step I take is being watched. I don’t know what they plan to do with me. And when I think of Jeanne, I wish I had the power to end my own miserable life. Percy! She is still with those monsters... I saw the prison register; her name written there has felt like a burning brand on my heart ever since. She was still in prison the day you left Paris; tomorrow, or maybe tonight, they might try her, condemn her, torture her, and I can't come to see you because I’d just be bringing spies to your door. But will you come to me, Percy? It should be safe at night, and the concierge is loyal to me. Tonight at ten o’clock, she’ll leave the door open. If you find it that way, and if on the ledge of the window immediately to your left as you enter there’s a candle lit, and next to it a piece of paper with your initials S. P. on it, then it’s safe for you to come up to my room. It’s on the second landing—a door on your right—that I’ll also leave slightly open. But in the name of the woman you love most in the world, come to me immediately, and remember, Percy, that the woman I love is in imminent danger of death, and I’m powerless to save her. Honestly, I would gladly die right now if it weren’t for the thought of Jeanne, who I would be leaving in the hands of those monsters. For God’s sake, Percy, remember that Jeanne means everything to me.

“Poor old Armand,” murmured Blakeney with a kindly smile directed at the absent friend, “he won’t trust me even now. He won’t trust his Jeanne in my hands. Well,” he added after a while, “after all, I would not entrust Marguerite to anybody else either.”

“Poor Armand,” Blakeney said softly with a warm smile aimed at his missing friend. “He still won't trust me. He doesn't trust his Jeanne with me. Well,” he added after a moment, “I wouldn't trust Marguerite with just anyone either.”





CHAPTER XXIII. THE OVERWHELMING ODDS

At half-past ten that same evening, Blakeney, still clad in a workman’s tattered clothes, his feet bare so that he could tread the streets unheard, turned into the Rue de la Croix Blanche.

At 10:30 that same evening, Blakeney, still wearing a worker's worn clothes, his feet bare so he could walk the streets quietly, turned onto Rue de la Croix Blanche.

The porte-cochere of the house where Armand lodged had been left on the latch; not a soul was in sight. Peering cautiously round, he slipped into the house. On the ledge of the window, immediately on his left when he entered, a candle was left burning, and beside it there was a scrap of paper with the initials S. P. roughly traced in pencil. No one challenged him as he noiselessly glided past it, and up the narrow stairs that led to the upper floor. Here, too, on the second landing the door on the right had been left on the latch. He pushed it open and entered.

The porte-cochere of the house where Armand stayed was left unlatched; there wasn't a soul in sight. Cautiously looking around, he slipped inside. On the windowsill, directly to his left upon entering, a candle was burning, and next to it was a piece of paper with the initials S. P. roughly scrawled in pencil. No one stopped him as he silently moved past it and up the narrow stairs to the upper floor. Here, too, on the second landing, the door on the right was unlatched. He pushed it open and stepped inside.

As is usual even in the meanest lodgings in Paris houses, a small antechamber gave between the front door and the main room. When Percy entered the antechamber was unlighted, but the door into the inner room beyond was ajar. Blakeney approached it with noiseless tread, and gently pushed it open.

As is typical even in the simplest places in Paris, a small entryway led between the front door and the main room. When Percy entered, the entryway was dark, but the door to the inner room was slightly open. Blakeney walked toward it quietly and gently pushed it open.

That very instant he knew that the game was up; he heard the footsteps closing up behind him, saw Armand, deathly pale, leaning against the wall in the room in front of him, and Chauvelin and Heron standing guard over him.

That very moment, he realized it was over; he heard the footsteps getting closer behind him, saw Armand, utterly pale, leaning against the wall in the room ahead, and Chauvelin and Heron standing watch over him.

The next moment the room and the antechamber were literally alive with soldiers—twenty of them to arrest one man.

The next moment, the room and the antechamber were completely filled with soldiers—twenty of them to take down one guy.

It was characteristic of that man that when hands were laid on him from every side he threw back his head and laughed—laughed mirthfully, light-heartedly, and the first words that escaped his lips were:

It was typical of that man that when people were touching him from all sides, he would throw his head back and laugh—laughed joyfully, carefree, and the first words that came out of his mouth were:

“Well, I am d—d!”

“Well, I am damn!”

“The odds are against you, Sir Percy,” said Chauvelin to him in English, whilst Heron at the further end of the room was growling like a contented beast.

“The odds are against you, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin said to him in English, while Heron at the other end of the room was growling like a pleased beast.

“By the Lord, sir,” said Percy with perfect sang-froid, “I do believe that for the moment they are.”

“By the Lord, sir,” said Percy with complete calm, “I do think that for now they are.”

“Have done, my men—have done!” he added, turning good-humouredly to the soldiers round him. “I never fight against overwhelming odds. Twenty to one, eh? I could lay four of you out easily enough, perhaps even six, but what then?”

“Enough, my men—enough!” he said, turning cheerfully to the soldiers around him. “I never fight when the odds are stacked against me. Twenty to one, right? I could take down four of you pretty easily, maybe even six, but then what?”

But a kind of savage lust seemed to have rendered these men temporarily mad, and they were being egged on by Heron. The mysterious Englishman, about whom so many eerie tales were told! Well, he had supernatural powers, and twenty to one might be nothing to him if the devil was on his side. Therefore a blow on his forearm with the butt-end of a bayonet was useful for disabling his right hand, and soon the left arm with a dislocated shoulder hung limp by his side. Then he was bound with cords.

But a kind of wild desire seemed to have driven these men temporarily insane, and they were being urged on by Heron. The mysterious Englishman, around whom so many creepy stories circulated! Well, he had supernatural abilities, and twenty to one might be nothing to him if the devil was on his side. So, a hit on his forearm with the butt of a bayonet was effective in disabling his right hand, and soon his left arm, with a dislocated shoulder, hung limply by his side. Then he was tied up with cords.

The vein of luck had given out. The gambler had staked more than usual and had lost; but he knew how to lose, just as he had always known how to win.

The luck had run out. The gambler had bet more than usual and lost; but he knew how to lose, just like he had always known how to win.

“Those d—d brutes are trussing me like a fowl,” he murmured with irrepressible gaiety at the last.

“Those damn brutes are tying me up like a chicken,” he murmured with undeniable cheer at the end.

Then the wrench on his bruised arms as they were pulled roughly back by the cords caused the veil of unconsciousness to gather over his eyes.

Then the pain in his bruised arms as they were yanked back by the ropes made him drift into unconsciousness.

“And Jeanne was safe, Armand,” he shouted with a last desperate effort; “those devils have lied to you and tricked you into this ... Since yesterday she is out of prison... in the house... you know....”

“And Jeanne is safe, Armand,” he shouted with one last desperate attempt; “those devils have deceived you and manipulated you into this... Since yesterday, she’s out of prison... in the house... you know....”

After that he lost consciousness.

After that, he passed out.

And this occurred on Tuesday, January 21st, in the year 1794, or, in accordance with the new calendar, on the 2nd Pluviose, year II of the Republic.

And this happened on Tuesday, January 21st, in the year 1794, or, according to the new calendar, on the 2nd Pluviose, year II of the Republic.

It is chronicled in the Moniteur of the 3rd Pluviose that, “on the previous evening, at half-past ten of the clock, the Englishman known as the Scarlet Pimpernel, who for three years has conspired against the safety of the Republic, was arrested through the patriotic exertions of citizen Chauvelin, and conveyed to the Conciergerie, where he now lies—sick, but closely guarded. Long live the Republic!”

It is reported in the Moniteur of the 3rd Pluviose that, “on the previous evening, at 10:30 PM, the Englishman known as the Scarlet Pimpernel, who has been conspiring against the safety of the Republic for three years, was arrested thanks to the patriotic efforts of citizen Chauvelin, and taken to the Conciergerie, where he is currently being held—sick, but under tight security. Long live the Republic!”





PART II.





CHAPTER XXIV. THE NEWS

The grey January day was falling, drowsy, and dull into the arms of night.

The gray January day was fading, sleepy and boring, into the embrace of night.

Marguerite, sitting in the dusk beside the fire in her small boudoir, shivered a little as she drew her scarf closer round her shoulders.

Marguerite, sitting in the evening light beside the fire in her small bedroom, shivered a bit as she pulled her scarf tighter around her shoulders.

Edwards, the butler, entered with the lamp. The room looked peculiarly cheery now, with the delicate white panelling of the wall glowing under the soft kiss of the flickering firelight and the steadier glow of the rose-shaded lamp.

Edwards, the butler, came in with the lamp. The room felt unusually cheerful now, with the delicate white paneling on the walls glowing under the gentle flicker of the firelight and the steadier brightness of the rose-shaded lamp.

“Has the courier not arrived yet, Edwards?” asked Marguerite, fixing the impassive face of the well-drilled servant with her large purple-rimmed eyes.

“Has the courier not arrived yet, Edwards?” asked Marguerite, gazing intently at the expressionless face of the well-trained servant with her large purple-rimmed eyes.

“Not yet, m’lady,” he replied placidly.

“Not yet, my lady,” he replied calmly.

“It is his day, is it not?”

"It’s his day, isn’t it?"

“Yes, m’lady. And the forenoon is his time. But there have been heavy rains, and the roads must be rare muddy. He must have been delayed, m’lady.”

“Yes, my lady. And the morning is his time. But there have been heavy rains, and the roads must be really muddy. He must have been delayed, my lady.”

“Yes, I suppose so,” she said listlessly. “That will do, Edwards. No, don’t close the shutters. I’ll ring presently.”

“Yes, I guess so,” she said uninterestedly. “That’s fine, Edwards. No, don’t close the shutters. I’ll ring soon.”

The man went out of the room as automatically as he had come. He closed the door behind him, and Marguerite was once more alone.

The man left the room just as automatically as he had entered. He shut the door behind him, and Marguerite was alone again.

She picked up the book which she had fingered idly before the light gave out. She tried once more to fix her attention on this tale of love and adventure written by Mr. Fielding; but she had lost the thread of the story, and there was a mist between her eyes and the printed pages.

She picked up the book she had casually flipped through before the light went out. She tried again to focus on this story of love and adventure written by Mr. Fielding, but she had lost track of the plot, and there was a haze between her eyes and the text on the pages.

With an impatient gesture she threw down the book and passed her hand across her eyes, then seemed astonished to find that her hand was wet.

With an impatient gesture, she threw down the book and wiped her eyes, then seemed surprised to notice that her hand was wet.

She rose and went to the window. The air outside had been singularly mild all day; the thaw was persisting, and a south wind came across the Channel—from France.

She got up and went to the window. The weather outside had been unusually mild all day; the thaw was continuing, and a warm wind was blowing in from the south across the Channel—from France.

Marguerite threw open the casement and sat down on the wide sill, leaning her head against the window-frame, and gazing out into the fast gathering gloom. From far away, at the foot of the gently sloping lawns, the river murmured softly in the night; in the borders to the right and left a few snowdrops still showed like tiny white specks through the surrounding darkness. Winter had begun the process of slowly shedding its mantle, coquetting with Spring, who still lingered in the land of Infinity. Gradually the shadows drew closer and closer; the reeds and rushes on the river bank were the first to sink into their embrace, then the big cedars on the lawn, majestic and defiant, but yielding still unconquered to the power of night.

Marguerite threw open the window and sat on the wide sill, leaning her head against the frame and staring into the quickly darkening evening. Far away, at the bottom of the gently sloping lawns, the river softly murmured in the night; on the right and left, a few snowdrops still peeked through the surrounding darkness like tiny white dots. Winter had started to slowly shed its coat, flirting with Spring, who still lingered in the land of Infinity. Gradually, the shadows crept closer and closer; the reeds and rushes on the riverbank were the first to sink into their embrace, followed by the big cedars on the lawn, majestic and proud, but still yielding to the power of night.

The tiny stars of snowdrop blossoms vanished one by one, and at last the cool, grey ribbon of the river surface was wrapped under the mantle of evening.

The small stars of snowdrop flowers disappeared one by one, and finally, the cool, gray surface of the river was covered by the evening's cloak.

Only the south wind lingered on, soughing gently in the drowsy reeds, whispering among the branches of the cedars, and gently stirring the tender corollas of the sleeping snowdrops.

Only the south wind lingered, softly rustling through the sleepy reeds, whispering among the cedar branches, and gently swaying the delicate petals of the sleeping snowdrops.

Marguerite seemed to open out her lungs to its breath. It had come all the way from France, and on its wings had brought something of Percy—a murmur as if he had spoken—a memory that was as intangible as a dream.

Marguerite seemed to take a deep breath of it. It had traveled all the way from France, and on its wings carried something of Percy—a whisper as if he had spoken—a memory that felt as insubstantial as a dream.

She shivered again, though of a truth it was not cold. The courier’s delay had completely unsettled her nerves. Twice a week he came especially from Dover, and always he brought some message, some token which Percy had contrived to send from Paris. They were like tiny scraps of dry bread thrown to a starving woman, but they did just help to keep her heart alive—that poor, aching, disappointed heart that so longed for enduring happiness which it could never get.

She shivered again, even though it wasn't actually cold. The courier’s delay had completely put her on edge. He came all the way from Dover twice a week, and he always brought some message or token that Percy had managed to send from Paris. They felt like tiny scraps of dry bread tossed to a starving woman, but they did just enough to keep her heart alive—that poor, aching, disappointed heart that yearned for lasting happiness that always seemed out of reach.

The man whom she loved with all her soul, her mind and her body, did not belong to her; he belonged to suffering humanity over there in terror-stricken France, where the cries of the innocent, the persecuted, the wretched called louder to him than she in her love could do.

The man she loved with all her heart, mind, and body didn’t belong to her; he belonged to the suffering people over there in terrified France, where the cries of the innocent, the persecuted, and the wretched called to him more loudly than her love could.

He had been away three months now, during which time her starving heart had fed on its memories, and the happiness of a brief visit from him six weeks ago, when—quite unexpectedly—he had appeared before her... home between two desperate adventures that had given life and freedom to a number of innocent people, and nearly cost him his—and she had lain in his arms in a swoon of perfect happiness.

He had been gone for three months now, during which her aching heart had fed on its memories and the joy of his brief visit six weeks ago when—totally unexpectedly—he showed up in front of her... home between two risky adventures that had saved a number of innocent lives and almost cost him his own—and she had lain in his arms, feeling a blissful happiness.

But he had gone away again as suddenly as he had come, and for six weeks now she had lived partly in anticipation of the courier with messages from him, and partly on the fitful joy engendered by these messages. To-day she had not even that, and the disappointment seemed just now more than she could bear.

But he had left again just as suddenly as he had arrived, and for six weeks now she had been living partly in hope of the courier bringing messages from him, and partly on the occasional joy that those messages brought. Today, she had none of that, and the disappointment felt like more than she could handle.

She felt unaccountably restless, and could she but have analysed her feelings—had she dared so to do—she would have realised that the weight which oppressed her heart so that she could hardly breathe, was one of vague yet dark foreboding.

She felt inexplicably restless, and if she had been able to analyze her feelings—if she had dared to do so—she would have realized that the heaviness weighing down her heart, making it hard for her to breathe, was a mix of vague yet intense dread.

She closed the window and returned to her seat by the fire, taking up her hook with the strong resolution not to allow her nerves to get the better of her. But it was difficult to pin one’s attention down to the adventures of Master Tom Jones when one’s mind was fully engrossed with those of Sir Percy Blakeney.

She closed the window and went back to her seat by the fire, picking up her hook with a strong determination not to let her nerves take over. But it was hard to focus on the adventures of Master Tom Jones when her mind was completely captured by those of Sir Percy Blakeney.

The sound of carriage wheels on the gravelled forecourt in the front of the house suddenly awakened her drowsy senses. She threw down the book, and with trembling hands clutched the arms of her chair, straining her ears to listen. A carriage at this hour—and on this damp winter’s evening! She racked her mind wondering who it could be.

The noise of carriage wheels on the gravel driveway in front of the house suddenly jolted her awake. She tossed aside the book and, with shaking hands, gripped the arms of her chair, trying to listen closely. A carriage at this time—especially on this chilly winter evening! She anxiously tried to figure out who it could be.

Lady Ffoulkes was in London, she knew. Sir Andrew, of course, was in Paris. His Royal Highness, ever a faithful visitor, would surely not venture out to Richmond in this inclement weather—and the courier always came on horseback.

Lady Ffoulkes was in London, she knew. Sir Andrew, of course, was in Paris. His Royal Highness, always a loyal visitor, definitely wouldn’t head out to Richmond in this bad weather—and the courier always arrived on horseback.

There was a murmur of voices; that of Edwards, mechanical and placid, could be heard quite distinctly saying:

There was a low chatter; Edwards' voice, robotic and calm, could be heard clearly saying:

“I’m sure that her ladyship will be at home for you, m’lady. But I’ll go and ascertain.”

“I’m sure she’ll be home for you, milady. But I’ll go check.”

Marguerite ran to the door and with joyful eagerness tore it open.

Marguerite rushed to the door and, full of excitement, flung it open.

“Suzanne!” she called “my little Suzanne! I thought you were in London. Come up quickly! In the boudoir—yes. Oh! what good fortune hath brought you?”

“Suzanne!” she called. “My little Suzanne! I thought you were in London. Come up quickly! In the boudoir—yes. Oh! What good luck has brought you?”

Suzanne flew into her arms, holding the friend whom she loved so well close and closer to her heart, trying to hide her face, which was wet with tears, in the folds of Marguerite’s kerchief.

Suzanne rushed into her arms, tightly embracing the friend she loved so much, trying to hide her tear-streaked face in the folds of Marguerite’s handkerchief.

“Come inside, my darling,” said Marguerite. “Why, how cold your little hands are!”

“Come inside, my dear,” said Marguerite. “Wow, your little hands are so cold!”

She was on the point of turning back to her boudoir, drawing Lady Ffoulkes by the hand, when suddenly she caught sight of Sir Andrew, who stood at a little distance from her, at the top of the stairs.

She was about to head back to her bedroom, pulling Lady Ffoulkes along by the hand, when she suddenly noticed Sir Andrew, who was standing a short distance from her at the top of the stairs.

“Sir Andrew!” she exclaimed with unstinted gladness.

“Sir Andrew!” she exclaimed with unreserved joy.

Then she paused. The cry of welcome died on her lips, leaving them dry and parted. She suddenly felt as if some fearful talons had gripped her heart and were tearing at it with sharp, long nails; the blood flew from her cheeks and from her limbs, leaving her with a sense of icy numbness.

Then she stopped. The greeting she intended to say faded on her lips, leaving them dry and slightly open. Suddenly, she felt as if some terrifying claws had grabbed her heart and were ripping at it with sharp, long nails; the color drained from her cheeks and limbs, leaving her feeling icy and numb.

She backed into the room, still holding Suzanne’s hand, and drawing her in with her. Sir Andrew followed them, then closed the door behind him. At last the word escaped Marguerite’s parched lips:

She stepped backward into the room, still holding Suzanne’s hand and pulling her in with her. Sir Andrew followed them and then closed the door behind him. Finally, the word slipped out from Marguerite’s dry lips:

“Percy! Something has happened to him! He is dead?”

“Percy! Something’s happened to him! Is he dead?”

“No, no!” exclaimed Sir Andrew quickly.

“No, no!” Sir Andrew exclaimed quickly.

Suzanne put her loving arms round her friend and drew her down into the chair by the fire. She knelt at her feet on the hearthrug, and pressed her own burning lips on Marguerite’s icy-cold hands. Sir Andrew stood silently by, a world of loving friendship, of heart-broken sorrow, in his eyes.

Suzanne wrapped her loving arms around her friend and pulled her down into the chair by the fire. She knelt at her feet on the hearth rug and pressed her warm lips against Marguerite’s icy-cold hands. Sir Andrew stood silently nearby, his eyes filled with deep friendship and heart-wrenching sorrow.

There was silence in the pretty white-panelled room for a while. Marguerite sat with her eyes closed, bringing the whole armoury of her will power to bear her up outwardly now.

There was silence in the nice white-paneled room for a while. Marguerite sat with her eyes closed, using all her willpower to hold herself up outwardly now.

“Tell me!” she said at last, and her voice was toneless and dull, like one that came from the depths of a grave—“tell me—exactly—everything. Don’t be afraid. I can bear it. Don’t be afraid.”

“Tell me!” she finally said, her voice flat and lifeless, like someone speaking from the depths of a grave—“tell me—exactly—everything. Don’t worry. I can handle it. Don’t worry.”

Sir Andrew remained standing, with bowed head and one hand resting on the table. In a firm, clear voice he told her the events of the past few days as they were known to him. All that he tried to hide was Armand’s disobedience, which, in his heart, he felt was the primary cause of the catastrophe. He told of the rescue of the Dauphin from the Temple, the midnight drive in the coal-cart, the meeting with Hastings and Tony in the spinney. He only gave vague explanations of Armand’s stay in Paris which caused Percy to go back to the city, even at the moment when his most daring plan had been so successfully carried through.

Sir Andrew stood with his head down and one hand on the table. In a firm, clear voice, he recounted the events of the past few days as he understood them. The one thing he tried to hide was Armand's disobedience, which he felt deep down was the main reason for the disaster. He spoke about the rescue of the Dauphin from the Temple, the midnight ride in the coal cart, and the meeting with Hastings and Tony in the grove. He only provided vague details about Armand's time in Paris, which had prompted Percy to return to the city, even at the moment when his most daring plan had been so successfully executed.

“Armand, I understand, has fallen in love with a beautiful woman in Paris, Lady Blakeney,” he said, seeing that a strange, puzzled look had appeared in Marguerite’s pale face. “She was arrested the day before the rescue of the Dauphin from the Temple. Armand could not join us. He felt that he could not leave her. I am sure that you will understand.”

“Armand, I hear, has fallen for a beautiful woman in Paris, Lady Blakeney," he said, noticing a strange, puzzled expression on Marguerite’s pale face. “She was arrested the day before the Dauphin was rescued from the Temple. Armand couldn’t join us. He felt he couldn’t leave her. I’m sure you’ll understand.”

Then as she made no comment, he resumed his narrative:

Then, since she didn't say anything, he continued with his story:

“I had been ordered to go back to La Villette, and there to resume my duties as a labourer in the day-time, and to wait for Percy during the night. The fact that I had received no message from him for two days had made me somewhat worried, but I have such faith in him, such belief in his good luck and his ingenuity, that I would not allow myself to be really anxious. Then on the third day I heard the news.”

“I was told to go back to La Villette and there to start my job as a laborer during the day and to wait for Percy at night. The fact that I hadn’t heard from him for two days made me a bit worried, but I believe in him so much and trust in his luck and cleverness that I wouldn’t let myself get too anxious. Then, on the third day, I heard the news.”

“What news?” asked Marguerite mechanically.

"What's the news?" asked Marguerite mechanically.

“That the Englishman who was known as the Scarlet Pimpernel had been captured in a house in the Rue de la Croix Blanche, and had been imprisoned in the Conciergerie.”

“That the Englishman known as the Scarlet Pimpernel had been captured in a house on Rue de la Croix Blanche and had been imprisoned in the Conciergerie.”

“The Rue de la Croix Blanche? Where is that?”

“The Rue de la Croix Blanche? Where is that located?”

“In the Montmartre quarter. Armand lodged there. Percy, I imagine, was working to get him away; and those brutes captured him.”

“In the Montmartre neighborhood, Armand was staying there. I assume Percy was trying to get him out of there; and those thugs caught him.”

“Having heard the news, Sir Andrew, what did you do?”

“After hearing the news, Sir Andrew, what did you do?”

“I went into Paris and ascertained its truth.”

“I went to Paris and found out the truth.”

“And there is no doubt of it?”

“And there’s no doubt about it?”

“Alas, none! I went to the house in the Rue de la Croix Blanche. Armand had disappeared. I succeeded in inducing the concierge to talk. She seems to have been devoted to her lodger. Amidst tears she told me some of the details of the capture. Can you bear to hear them, Lady Blakeney?”

“Unfortunately, no! I went to the house on Rue de la Croix Blanche. Armand had vanished. I managed to get the concierge to open up. She seemed to really care about her tenant. Through her tears, she shared some details about the capture. Can you handle hearing them, Lady Blakeney?”

“Yes—tell me everything—don’t be afraid,” she reiterated with the same dull monotony.

“Yes—tell me everything—don’t be scared,” she repeated with the same lifeless tone.

“It appears that early on the Tuesday morning the son of the concierge—a lad about fifteen—was sent off by her lodger with a message to No. 9 Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois. That was the house where Percy was staying all last week, where he kept disguises and so on for us all, and where some of our meetings were held. Percy evidently expected that Armand would try and communicate with him at that address, for when the lad arrived in front of the house he was accosted—so he says—by a big, rough workman, who browbeat him into giving up the lodger’s letter, and finally pressed a piece of gold into his hand. The workman was Blakeney, of course. I imagine that Armand, at the time that he wrote the letter, must have been under the belief that Mademoiselle Lange was still in prison; he could not know then that Blakeney had already got her into comparative safety. In the letter he must have spoken of the terrible plight in which he stood, and also of his fears for the woman whom he loved. Percy was not the man to leave a comrade in the lurch! He would not be the man whom we all love and admire, whose word we all obey, for whose sake we would gladly all of us give our life—he would not be that man if he did not brave even certain dangers in order to be of help to those who call on him. Armand called and Percy went to him. He must have known that Armand was being spied upon, for Armand, alas! was already a marked man, and the watch-dogs of those infernal committees were already on his heels. Whether these sleuth-hounds had followed the son of the concierge and seen him give the letter to the workman in the Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois, or whether the concierge in the Rue de la Croix Blanche was nothing but a spy of Heron’s, or, again whether the Committee of General Security kept a company of soldiers in constant alert in that house, we shall, of course, never know. All that I do know is that Percy entered that fatal house at half-past ten, and that a quarter of an hour later the concierge saw some of the soldiers descending the stairs, carrying a heavy burden. She peeped out of her lodge, and by the light in the corridor she saw that the heavy burden was the body of a man bound closely with ropes: his eyes were closed, his clothes were stained with blood. He was seemingly unconscious. The next day the official organ of the Government proclaimed the capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel, and there was a public holiday in honour of the event.”

“It looks like early on Tuesday morning, the concierge's son—a kid about fifteen—was sent by her lodger with a message to No. 9 Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois. That was the place where Percy had been staying all last week, where he kept disguises and such for all of us, and where some of our meetings took place. Percy clearly expected that Armand would try to reach out to him at that address because, when the kid got to the house, he claimed he was approached by a big, rough workman who pressured him into handing over the lodger’s letter and eventually pressed a gold coin into his hand. The workman was Blakeney, of course. I guess Armand, when he wrote the letter, must have thought that Mademoiselle Lange was still in jail; he couldn’t have known then that Blakeney had already gotten her to relative safety. In the letter, he must have talked about the terrible situation he was in and his fears for the woman he loved. Percy wouldn’t be the kind of guy to leave a comrade hanging! He wouldn’t be the man we all love and admire, the one whose word we all follow, for whom we would gladly give our lives—he wouldn’t be that man if he didn’t face even certain dangers to help those who reach out to him. Armand called, and Percy went to him. He must have known that Armand was being watched because, alas! Armand was already a marked man, and the watchdogs of those hellish committees were already on his tail. Whether these sleuths had followed the concierge's son and seen him give the letter to the worker on Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois, or whether the concierge on Rue de la Croix Blanche was just a spy for Heron, or if the General Security Committee had soldiers on constant alert in that house, we’ll, of course, never know. All I do know is that Percy went into that doomed house at half-past ten, and a quarter of an hour later, the concierge saw some of the soldiers coming down the stairs carrying a heavy load. She peeked out of her lodge, and in the light of the corridor, she saw that the heavy load was the body of a man tightly bound with ropes: his eyes were closed, his clothes stained with blood. He looked unconscious. The next day, the government’s official publication announced the capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel, and there was a public holiday in honor of the event.”

Marguerite had listened to this terrible narrative dry-eyed and silent. Now she still sat there, hardly conscious of what went on around her—of Suzanne’s tears, that fell unceasingly upon her fingers—of Sir Andrew, who had sunk into a chair, and buried his head in his hands. She was hardly conscious that she lived; the universe seemed to have stood still before this awful, monstrous cataclysm.

Marguerite had listened to this terrible story without shedding a tear or saying a word. Now she sat there, barely aware of what was happening around her—of Suzanne’s tears, which kept falling onto her fingers—of Sir Andrew, who had slumped into a chair and buried his head in his hands. She was hardly aware that she was alive; the world seemed to have frozen in the face of this horrifying, monstrous disaster.

But, nevertheless, she was the first to return to the active realities of the present.

But still, she was the first to return to the active realities of the present.

“Sir Andrew,” she said after a while, “tell me, where are my Lords Tony and Hastings?”

“Sir Andrew,” she said after a moment, “can you tell me where my Lords Tony and Hastings are?”

“At Calais, madam,” he replied. “I saw them there on my way hither. They had delivered the Dauphin safely into the hands of his adherents at Mantes, and were awaiting Blakeney’s further orders, as he had commanded them to do.”

“At Calais, ma'am,” he replied. “I saw them there on my way here. They had safely delivered the Dauphin into the hands of his supporters at Mantes and were waiting for Blakeney’s further instructions, as he had told them to do.”

“Will they wait for us there, think you?”

“Do you think they will wait for us there?”

“For us, Lady Blakeney?” he exclaimed in puzzlement.

“For us, Lady Blakeney?” he said in confusion.

“Yes, for us, Sir Andrew,” she replied, whilst the ghost of a smile flitted across her drawn face; “you had thought of accompanying me to Paris, had you not?”

“Yes, for us, Sir Andrew,” she replied, while a hint of a smile appeared on her tense face; “you were thinking of coming with me to Paris, weren’t you?”

“But Lady Blakeney—”

"But Lady Blakeney..."

“Ah! I know what you would say, Sir Andrew. You will speak of dangers, of risks, of death, mayhap; you will tell me that I as a woman can do nothing to help my husband—that I could be but a hindrance to him, just as I was in Boulogne. But everything is so different now. Whilst those brutes planned his capture he was clever enough to outwit them, but now they have actually got him, think you they’ll let him escape? They’ll watch him night and day, my friend, just as they watched the unfortunate Queen; but they’ll not keep him months, weeks, or even days in prison—even Chauvelin now will no longer attempt to play with the Scarlet Pimpernel. They have him, and they will hold him until such time as they take him to the guillotine.”

“Ah! I know what you’re going to say, Sir Andrew. You’ll talk about dangers, risks, maybe even death; you’ll tell me that as a woman I can’t do anything to help my husband—that I could only be a hindrance to him, just like I was in Boulogne. But everything is so different now. While those brutes were planning his capture, he was clever enough to outsmart them, but now that they actually have him, do you really think they’ll let him escape? They’ll watch him day and night, my friend, just like they watched the unfortunate Queen; but they won’t keep him for months, weeks, or even days in prison—even Chauvelin won’t dare to mess with the Scarlet Pimpernel anymore. They have him, and they will keep him until they take him to the guillotine.”

Her voice broke in a sob; her self-control was threatening to leave her. She was but a woman, young and passionately in love with the man who was about to die an ignominious death, far away from his country, his kindred, his friends.

Her voice cracked with a sob; she was losing her self-control. She was just a woman, young and deeply in love with the man who was about to die a shameful death, far from his country, his family, and his friends.

“I cannot let him die alone, Sir Andrew; he will be longing for me, and—and, after all, there is you, and my Lord Tony, and Lord Hastings and the others; surely—surely we are not going to let him die, not like that, and not alone.”

“I can't let him die alone, Sir Andrew; he'll be missing me, and—and, after all, there's you, my Lord Tony, Lord Hastings, and the others; surely—surely we’re not going to let him die like that, and not by himself.”

“You are right, Lady Blakeney,” said Sir Andrew earnestly; “we are not going to let him die, if human agency can do aught to save him. Already Tony, Hastings and I have agreed to return to Paris. There are one or two hidden places in and around the city known only to Percy and to the members of the League where he must find one or more of us if he succeeds in getting away. All the way between Paris and Calais we have places of refuge, places where any of us can hide at a given moment; where we can find disguises when we want them, or horses in an emergency. No! no! we are not going to despair, Lady Blakeney; there are nineteen of us prepared to lay down our lives for the Scarlet Pimpernel. Already I, as his lieutenant, have been selected as the leader of as determined a gang as has ever entered on a work of rescue before. We leave for Paris to-morrow, and if human pluck and devotion can destroy mountains then we’ll destroy them. Our watchword is: ‘God save the Scarlet Pimpernel.’”

“You're right, Lady Blakeney,” said Sir Andrew earnestly; “we're not going to let him die if there's anything we can do to save him. Already Tony, Hastings, and I have decided to go back to Paris. There are a couple of secret spots in and around the city known only to Percy and the members of the League where he can find one or more of us if he manages to escape. All along the route between Paris and Calais, we have safe havens where any of us can hide at a moment's notice; places where we can get disguises when we need them or horses in case of an emergency. No! No! We're not going to lose hope, Lady Blakeney; there are nineteen of us ready to risk our lives for the Scarlet Pimpernel. Already, as his second-in-command, I've been chosen as the leader of a fiercely dedicated group that has ever embarked on a rescue mission. We leave for Paris tomorrow, and if sheer determination and loyalty can move mountains, then we'll do it. Our motto is: ‘God save the Scarlet Pimpernel.’”

He knelt beside her chair and kissed the cold fingers which, with a sad little smile, she held out to him.

He knelt next to her chair and kissed her cold fingers, which she extended to him with a sad little smile.

“And God bless you all!” she murmured.

“And God bless you all!” she whispered.

Suzanne had risen to her feet when her husband knelt; now he stood up beside her. The dainty young woman hardly more than a child—was doing her best to restrain her tears.

Suzanne had gotten to her feet when her husband knelt; now he was standing up beside her. The delicate young woman, barely more than a child, was doing her best to hold back her tears.

“See how selfish I am,” said Marguerite. “I talk calmly of taking your husband from you, when I myself know the bitterness of such partings.”

“Look at how selfish I am,” Marguerite said. “I casually talk about taking your husband away from you, even though I know firsthand how painful those separations can be.”

“My husband will go where his duty calls him,” said Suzanne with charming and simple dignity. “I love him with all my heart, because he is brave and good. He could not leave his comrade, who is also his chief, in the lurch. God will protect him, I know. I would not ask him to play the part of a coward.”

“My husband will go where his duty takes him,” Suzanne said with a graceful and sincere dignity. “I love him completely because he is brave and good. He couldn’t abandon his comrade, who is also his leader, in a tough spot. God will keep him safe, I believe. I wouldn't want him to act like a coward.”

Her brown eyes glowed with pride. She was the true wife of a soldier, and with all her dainty ways and childlike manners she was a splendid woman and a staunch friend. Sir Percy Blakeney had saved her entire family from death, the Comte and Comtesse de Tournai, the Vicomte, her brother, and she herself all owed their lives to the Scarlet Pimpernel.

Her brown eyes sparkled with pride. She was the true wife of a soldier, and with all her delicate ways and innocent manners, she was a remarkable woman and a loyal friend. Sir Percy Blakeney had saved her entire family from death; the Comte and Comtesse de Tournai, the Vicomte, her brother, and she herself all owed their lives to the Scarlet Pimpernel.

This she was not like to forget.

This was something she wouldn't forget.

“There is but little danger for us, I fear me,” said Sir Andrew lightly; “the revolutionary Government only wants to strike at a head, it cares nothing for the limbs. Perhaps it feels that without our leader we are enemies not worthy of persecution. If there are any dangers, so much the better,” he added; “but I don’t anticipate any, unless we succeed in freeing our chief; and having freed him, we fear nothing more.”

“There’s not much danger for us, I think,” Sir Andrew said casually. “The revolutionary government just wants to take out a leader; they don’t really care about the rest of us. Maybe they believe that without our leader, we’re not worth going after. If there are any dangers, that’s even better,” he added, “but I don’t expect any, unless we manage to rescue our leader; and once we do that, we won’t be afraid of anything else.”

“The same applies to me, Sir Andrew,” rejoined Marguerite earnestly. “Now that they have captured Percy, those human fiends will care naught for me. If you succeed in freeing Percy I, like you, will have nothing more to fear, and if you fail—”

“The same goes for me, Sir Andrew,” Marguerite replied earnestly. “Now that they’ve captured Percy, those ruthless people won’t care about me at all. If you manage to free Percy, I’ll have nothing more to fear, just like you, and if you don’t succeed—”

She paused and put her small, white hand on Sir Andrew’s arm.

She stopped and rested her small, white hand on Sir Andrew’s arm.

“Take me with you, Sir Andrew,” she entreated; “do not condemn me to the awful torture of weary waiting, day after day, wondering, guessing, never daring to hope, lest hope deferred be more hard to bear than dreary hopelessness.”

“Take me with you, Sir Andrew,” she pleaded; “don’t leave me to the terrible agony of endless waiting, day after day, wondering, guessing, never allowing myself to hope, for fear that unfulfilled hope would be harder to bear than the dull despair of hopelessness.”

Then as Sir Andrew, very undecided, yet half inclined to yield, stood silent and irresolute, she pressed her point, gently but firmly insistent.

Then as Sir Andrew, very uncertain, yet somewhat inclined to give in, stood silent and hesitant, she pressed her point, softly but firmly persistent.

“I would not be in the way, Sir Andrew; I would know how to efface myself so as not to interfere with your plans. But, oh!” she added, while a quivering note of passion trembled in her voice, “can’t you see that I must breathe the air that he breathes else I shall stifle or mayhap go mad?”

“I wouldn’t want to be in your way, Sir Andrew; I know how to stay out of your business so I won't disrupt your plans. But, oh!” she added, her voice shaking with emotion, “can’t you see that I need to breathe the same air he does or I’ll suffocate or maybe even go crazy?”

Sir Andrew turned to his wife, a mute query in his eyes.

Sir Andrew turned to his wife, a silent question in his eyes.

“You would do an inhuman and a cruel act,” said Suzanne with seriousness that sat quaintly on her baby face, “if you did not afford your protection to Marguerite, for I do believe that if you did not take her with you to-morrow she would go to Paris alone.”

“You would be doing something inhumane and cruel,” said Suzanne with a seriousness that seemed oddly fitting for her youthful face, “if you didn’t provide your protection to Marguerite, because I truly believe that if you don’t take her with you tomorrow, she will go to Paris by herself.”

Marguerite thanked her friend with her eyes. Suzanne was a child in nature, but she had a woman’s heart. She loved her husband, and, therefore, knew and understood what Marguerite must be suffering now.

Marguerite thanked her friend with a look. Suzanne was childlike in spirit, but she had the heart of a woman. She loved her husband and, as a result, knew and understood what Marguerite must be going through right now.

Sir Andrew no longer could resist the unfortunate woman’s earnest pleading. Frankly, he thought that if she remained in England while Percy was in such deadly peril she ran the grave risk of losing her reason before the terrible strain of suspense. He knew her to be a woman of courage, and one capable of great physical endurance; and really he was quite honest when he said that he did not believe there would be much danger for the headless League of the Scarlet Pimpernel unless they succeeded in freeing their chief. And if they did succeed, then indeed there would be nothing to fear, for the brave and loving wife who, like every true woman does, and has done in like circumstances since the beginning of time, was only demanding with passionate insistence the right to share the fate, good or ill, of the man whom she loved.

Sir Andrew could no longer ignore the unfortunate woman’s heartfelt pleas. Honestly, he thought that if she stayed in England while Percy was in such deadly danger, she risked losing her sanity from the terrible stress of waiting. He knew she was a courageous woman, one capable of great physical endurance; he truly meant it when he said that he didn’t think there would be much danger for the headless League of the Scarlet Pimpernel unless they managed to free their leader. And if they did succeed, then there would be nothing to worry about, because the brave and loving wife, who, like every true woman has done throughout history, was simply insisting passionately on her right to share whatever fate awaited the man she loved, whether good or bad.





CHAPTER XXV. PARIS ONCE MORE

Sir Andrew had just come in. He was trying to get a little warmth into his half-frozen limbs, for the cold had set in again, and this time with renewed vigour, and Marguerite was pouring out a cup of hot coffee which she had been brewing for him. She had not asked for news. She knew that he had none to give her, else he had not worn that wearied, despondent look in his kind face.

Sir Andrew had just walked in. He was trying to warm up his half-frozen limbs because the cold had returned, this time with a vengeance, and Marguerite was pouring a cup of hot coffee that she had brewed for him. She hadn’t asked for any news. She knew he didn’t have any to share; otherwise, he wouldn’t have had that tired, hopeless expression on his kind face.

“I’ll just try one more place this evening,” he said as soon as he had swallowed some of the hot coffee—“a restaurant in the Rue de la Harpe; the members of the Cordeliers’ Club often go there for supper, and they are usually well informed. I might glean something definite there.”

“I’ll just try one more place this evening,” he said after gulping down some hot coffee. “It’s a restaurant on Rue de la Harpe; the members of the Cordeliers’ Club often go there for dinner, and they usually have good information. I might pick up something useful there.”

“It seems very strange that they are so slow in bringing him to trial,” said Marguerite in that dull, toneless voice which had become habitual to her. “When you first brought me the awful news that... I made sure that they would bring him to trial at once, and was in terror lest we arrived here too late to—to see him.”

“It feels really odd that they are taking so long to put him on trial,” said Marguerite in that flat, emotionless voice that had become normal for her. “When you first told me the terrible news that... I thought they would get him to trial immediately, and I was terrified we’d get here too late—to see him.”

She checked herself quickly, bravely trying to still the quiver of her voice.

She quickly checked herself, trying bravely to steady the tremble in her voice.

“And of Armand?” she asked.

"And what about Armand?" she asked.

He shook his head sadly.

He shook his head sadly.

“With regard to him I am at a still greater loss,” he said: “I cannot find his name on any of the prison registers, and I know that he is not in the Conciergerie. They have cleared out all the prisoners from there; there is only Percy—”

“With regard to him I’m even more confused,” he said. “I can’t find his name on any of the prison registers, and I know he’s not in the Conciergerie. They’ve cleared out all the prisoners from there; there’s only Percy—”

“Poor Armand!” she sighed; “it must be almost worse for him than for any of us; it was his first act of thoughtless disobedience that brought all this misery upon our heads.”

“Poor Armand!” she sighed; “it must be almost worse for him than for any of us; it was his first act of careless disobedience that brought all this misery upon us.”

She spoke sadly but quietly. Sir Andrew noted that there was no bitterness in her tone. But her very quietude was heart-breaking; there was such an infinity of despair in the calm of her eyes.

She spoke sadly but softly. Sir Andrew observed that there was no bitterness in her tone. Yet her stillness was heartbreaking; there was an immense sense of despair in the calm of her eyes.

“Well! though we cannot understand it all, Lady Blakeney,” he said with forced cheerfulness, “we must remember one thing—that whilst there is life there is hope.”

"Well! Even though we can't grasp everything, Lady Blakeney," he said with a forced smile, "we have to remember one thing—that as long as there's life, there's hope."

“Hope!” she exclaimed with a world of pathos in her sigh, her large eyes dry and circled, fixed with indescribable sorrow on her friend’s face.

“Hope!” she exclaimed with a deep sense of feeling in her sigh, her large eyes dry and shadowed, fixed with indescribable sadness on her friend’s face.

Ffoulkes turned his head away, pretending to busy himself with the coffee-making utensils. He could not bear to see that look of hopelessness in her face, for in his heart he could not find the wherewithal to cheer her. Despair was beginning to seize on him too, and this he would not let her see.

Ffoulkes turned his head away, pretending to focus on the coffee-making tools. He just couldn't handle the look of hopelessness on her face, since deep down, he couldn't find the strength to lift her spirits. Despair was starting to take hold of him as well, and he refused to let her see it.

They had been in Paris three days now, and it was six days since Blakeney had been arrested. Sir Andrew and Marguerite had found temporary lodgings inside Paris, Tony and Hastings were just outside the gates, and all along the route between Paris and Calais, at St. Germain, at Mantes, in the villages between Beauvais and Amiens, wherever money could obtain friendly help, members of the devoted League of the Scarlet Pimpernel lay in hiding, waiting to aid their chief.

They had been in Paris for three days now, and it had been six days since Blakeney had been arrested. Sir Andrew and Marguerite had found temporary accommodations inside the city, while Tony and Hastings were just outside the gates. All along the route between Paris and Calais, at St. Germain, at Mantes, and in the villages between Beauvais and Amiens, wherever money could secure friendly assistance, members of the loyal League of the Scarlet Pimpernel were hiding, waiting to support their leader.

Ffoulkes had ascertained that Percy was kept a close prisoner in the Conciergerie, in the very rooms occupied by Marie Antoinette during the last months of her life. He left poor Marguerite to guess how closely that elusive Scarlet Pimpernel was being guarded, the precautions surrounding him being even more minute than those which had made the unfortunate Queen’s closing days a martyrdom for her.

Ffoulkes had found out that Percy was being held as a close prisoner in the Conciergerie, in the same rooms where Marie Antoinette spent her last months. He left poor Marguerite to wonder just how tightly that elusive Scarlet Pimpernel was being monitored, with the precautions around him being even more detailed than those that had turned the unfortunate Queen’s final days into a torment for her.

But of Armand he could glean no satisfactory news, only the negative probability that he was not detained in any of the larger prisons of Paris, as no register which he, Ffoulkes, so laboriously consulted bore record of the name of St. Just.

But he couldn’t find any good news about Armand, just the likely chance that he wasn’t locked up in any of the bigger prisons in Paris, since no register that he, Ffoulkes, painstakingly checked had a record of the name St. Just.

Haunting the restaurants and drinking booths where the most advanced Jacobins and Terrorists were wont to meet, he had learned one or two details of Blakeney’s incarceration which he could not possibly impart to Marguerite. The capture of the mysterious Englishman known as the Scarlet Pimpernel had created a great deal of popular satisfaction; but it was obvious that not only was the public mind not allowed to associate that capture with the escape of little Capet from the Temple, but it soon became clear to Ffoulkes that the news of that escape was still being kept a profound secret.

Haunting the restaurants and bars where the most radical Jacobins and Terrorists used to gather, he had picked up a couple of details about Blakeney’s imprisonment that he couldn't possibly share with Marguerite. The capture of the enigmatic Englishman known as the Scarlet Pimpernel had brought a lot of excitement to the public; however, it was clear that the public wasn't supposed to connect that capture with little Capet's escape from the Temple. It quickly became apparent to Ffoulkes that the news of that escape was still being kept a closely guarded secret.

On one occasion he had succeeded in spying on the Chief Agent of the Committee of General Security, whom he knew by sight, while the latter was sitting at dinner in the company of a stout, florid man with pock-marked face and podgy hands covered with rings.

On one occasion, he managed to spy on the Chief Agent of the Committee of General Security, whom he recognized, while the agent was having dinner with a heavyset, red-faced man who had a pockmarked face and chubby hands covered in rings.

Sir Andrew marvelled who this man might be. Heron spoke to him in ambiguous phrases that would have been unintelligible to any one who did not know the circumstances of the Dauphin’s escape and the part that the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel had played in it. But to Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, who—cleverly disguised as a farrier, grimy after his day’s work—was straining his ears to listen whilst apparently consuming huge slabs of boiled beef, it soon became clear that the chief agent and his fat friend were talking of the Dauphin and of Blakeney.

Sir Andrew wondered who this guy could be. Heron spoke to him in vague terms that would have been confusing to anyone who didn’t know the details of the Dauphin’s escape and the role that the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel had in it. But for Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, who—cleverly disguised as a blacksmith and dirty from his day's work—was trying to eavesdrop while pretending to eat big chunks of boiled beef, it quickly became obvious that the main guy and his plump friend were discussing the Dauphin and Blakeney.

“He won’t hold out much longer, citizen,” the chief agent was saying in a confident voice; “our men are absolutely unremitting in their task. Two of them watch him night and day; they look after him well, and practically never lose sight of him, but the moment he tries to get any sleep one of them rushes into the cell with a loud banging of bayonet and sabre, and noisy tread on the flagstones, and shouts at the top of his voice: ‘Now then, aristo, where’s the brat? Tell us now, and you shall be down and go to sleep.’ I have done it myself all through one day just for the pleasure of it. It’s a little tiring for you to have to shout a good deal now, and sometimes give the cursed Englishman a good shake-up. He has had five days of it, and not one wink of sleep during that time—not one single minute of rest—and he only gets enough food to keep him alive. I tell you he can’t last. Citizen Chauvelin had a splendid idea there. It will all come right in a day or two.”

“He won’t hold out much longer, citizen,” the chief agent said confidently. “Our men are relentless in their task. Two of them keep an eye on him day and night; they take good care of him and hardly ever lose sight of him. But the moment he tries to sleep, one of them rushes into the cell, banging their weapons and stomping on the flagstones, shouting at the top of their lungs: ‘Now then, aristocrat, where's the kid? Tell us now, and you can go to sleep.’ I did it myself for a whole day just for fun. It’s a bit tiring for you to have to shout a lot now and sometimes give the damn Englishman a good shake. He’s been at it for five days without a wink of sleep—not a single minute of rest—and he only gets enough food to keep him alive. I tell you he can’t last. Citizen Chauvelin had a brilliant idea there. Everything will be set right in a day or two.”

“H’m!” grunted the other sulkily; “those Englishmen are tough.”

“H’m!” the other grunted sulkily, “those English guys are tough.”

“Yes!” retorted Heron with a grim laugh and a leer of savagery that made his gaunt face look positively hideous—“you would have given out after three days, friend de Batz, would you not? And I warned you, didn’t I? I told you if you tampered with the brat I would make you cry in mercy to me for death.”

“Yes!” Heron shot back with a harsh laugh and a savage grin that made his thin face look really awful—“you would have given up after three days, wouldn’t you, friend de Batz? And I warned you, didn’t I? I told you if you messed with the kid, I would make you beg me for death.”

“And I warned you,” said the other imperturbably, “not to worry so much about me, but to keep your eyes open for those cursed Englishmen.”

“And I told you,” the other said calmly, “not to worry so much about me, but to keep your eyes peeled for those damned Englishmen.”

“I am keeping my eyes open for you, nevertheless, my friend. If I thought you knew where the vermin’s spawn was at this moment I would—”

“I’m keeping an eye out for you, though, my friend. If I thought you knew where the pests’ nest was right now, I would—”

“You would put me on the same rack that you or your precious friend, Chauvelin, have devised for the Englishman. But I don’t know where the lad is. If I did I would not be in Paris.”

“You would put me on the same rack that you or your precious friend, Chauvelin, have set up for the Englishman. But I don’t know where the guy is. If I did, I wouldn’t be in Paris.”

“I know that,” assented Heron with a sneer; “you would soon be after the reward—over in Austria, what?—but I have your movements tracked day and night, my friend. I dare say you are as anxious as we are as to the whereabouts of the child. Had he been taken over the frontier you would have been the first to hear of it, eh? No,” he added confidently, and as if anxious to reassure himself, “my firm belief is that the original idea of these confounded Englishmen was to try and get the child over to England, and that they alone know where he is. I tell you it won’t be many days before that very withered Scarlet Pimpernel will order his followers to give little Capet up to us. Oh! they are hanging about Paris some of them, I know that; citizen Chauvelin is convinced that the wife isn’t very far away. Give her a sight of her husband now, say I, and she’ll make the others give the child up soon enough.”

“I know that,” Heron replied with a sneer; “you’d be eager for the reward—over in Austria, right?—but I have your movements tracked day and night, my friend. I bet you're just as anxious as we are about where the child is. If he had been taken across the border, you would have been the first to know, wouldn’t you? No,” he added confidently, as if trying to reassure himself, “I truly believe that the original plan of these annoying Englishmen was to try and get the child to England, and they alone know where he is. I'm telling you, it won't be long before that dried-up Scarlet Pimpernel instructs his followers to hand little Capet over to us. Oh! I know some of them are hanging around Paris; citizen Chauvelin is convinced that the wife isn't too far away. Just let her see her husband now, I say, and she'll make the others hand over the child soon enough.”

The man laughed like some hyena gloating over its prey. Sir Andrew nearly betrayed himself then. He had to dig his nails into his own flesh to prevent himself from springing then and there at the throat of that wretch whose monstrous ingenuity had invented torture for the fallen enemy far worse than any that the cruelties of medieval Inquisitions had devised.

The man laughed like a hyena reveling in its kill. Sir Andrew almost gave himself away at that moment. He had to dig his nails into his own skin to stop himself from jumping right at the throat of that scoundrel whose twisted creativity had come up with a kind of torture for the defeated enemy that was far worse than anything dreamed up by the medieval Inquisitions.

So they would not let him sleep! A simple idea born in the brain of a fiend. Heron had spoken of Chauvelin as the originator of the devilry; a man weakened deliberately day by day by insufficient food, and the horrible process of denying him rest. It seemed inconceivable that human, sentient beings should have thought of such a thing. Perspiration stood up in beads on Sir Andrew’s brow when he thought of his friend, brought down by want of sleep to—what? His physique was splendidly powerful, but could it stand against such racking torment for long? And the clear, the alert mind, the scheming brain, the reckless daring—how soon would these become enfeebled by the slow, steady torture of an utter want of rest?

So they wouldn't let him sleep! A simple idea that came from the mind of a malicious person. Heron had mentioned Chauvelin as the mastermind behind this cruelty; a man deliberately weakened day by day by not enough food and the horrible process of keeping him awake. It seemed unimaginable that real, thinking human beings could come up with something like this. Sweat dripped in beads on Sir Andrew’s forehead as he thought about his friend, brought down by lack of sleep to—what? His body was incredibly strong, but could it endure such relentless torture for long? And the sharp, alert mind, the clever brain, the reckless courage—how soon would these be drained by the slow, steady agony of total sleeplessness?

Ffoulkes had to smother a cry of horror, which surely must have drawn the attention of that fiend on himself had he not been so engrossed in the enjoyment of his own devilry. As it is, he ran out of the stuffy eating-house, for he felt as if its fetid air must choke him.

Ffoulkes had to stifle a scream of terror, which surely would have caught the attention of that monster, had he not been so absorbed in his own wickedness. As it was, he dashed out of the cramped restaurant, feeling like the foul air was suffocating him.

For an hour after that he wandered about the streets, not daring to face Marguerite, lest his eyes betrayed some of the horror which was shaking his very soul.

For an hour after that, he walked around the streets, not wanting to face Marguerite, afraid his eyes would reveal some of the terror that was shaking him to his core.

That was twenty-four hours ago. To-day he had learnt little else. It was generally known that the Englishman was in the Conciergerie prison, that he was being closely watched, and that his trial would come on within the next few days; but no one seemed to know exactly when. The public was getting restive, demanding that trial and execution to which every one seemed to look forward as to a holiday. In the meanwhile the escape of the Dauphin had been kept from the knowledge of the public; Heron and his gang, fearing for their lives, had still hopes of extracting from the Englishman the secret of the lad’s hiding-place, and the means they employed for arriving at this end was worthy of Lucifer and his host of devils in hell.

That was twenty-four hours ago. Today he had learned little else. It was commonly known that the Englishman was in the Conciergerie prison, that he was being closely monitored, and that his trial would happen in the next few days; but no one seemed to know exactly when. The public was getting anxious, demanding the trial and execution that everyone seemed to anticipate like a holiday. Meanwhile, the escape of the Dauphin had been kept a secret from the public; Heron and his gang, fearing for their lives, still hoped to get the Englishman to reveal the lad’s hiding place, and the methods they used to achieve this were worthy of Lucifer and his legion of devils in hell.

From other fragments of conversation which Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had gleaned that same evening, it seemed to him that in order to hide their defalcations Heron and the four commissaries in charge of little Capet had substituted a deaf and dumb child for the escaped little prisoner. This miserable small wreck of humanity was reputed to be sick and kept in a darkened room, in bed, and was in that condition exhibited to any member of the Convention who had the right to see him. A partition had been very hastily erected in the inner room once occupied by the Simons, and the child was kept behind that partition, and no one was allowed to come too near to him. Thus the fraud was succeeding fairly well. Heron and his accomplices only cared to save their skins, and the wretched little substitute being really ill, they firmly hoped that he would soon die, when no doubt they would bruit abroad the news of the death of Capet, which would relieve them of further responsibility.

From bits of conversation that Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had picked up that same evening, it seemed to him that to cover up their misdeeds, Heron and the four officials in charge of little Capet had swapped in a deaf and mute child for the escaped young prisoner. This miserable little being was said to be sick and kept in a darkened room, in bed, and was shown to any member of the Convention who had the right to see him. A makeshift partition had been quickly set up in the inner room once occupied by the Simons, and the child was kept behind that partition, with no one allowed to get too close. In this way, the deception was working quite well. Heron and his accomplices only cared about saving themselves, and since the poor little substitute was genuinely ill, they firmly hoped he would die soon, at which point they would likely spread the news of Capet's death, freeing them from any further responsibility.

That such ideas, such thoughts, such schemes should have engendered in human minds it is almost impossible to conceive, and yet we know from no less important a witness than Madame Simon herself that the child who died in the Temple a few weeks later was a poor little imbecile, a deaf and dumb child brought hither from one of the asylums and left to die in peace. There was nobody but kindly Death to take him out of his misery, for the giant intellect that had planned and carried out the rescue of the uncrowned King of France, and which alone might have had the power to save him too, was being broken on the rack of enforced sleeplessness.

That such ideas, thoughts, and plans could develop in human minds is nearly impossible to imagine. Yet, we have confirmation from no less an authority than Madame Simon herself that the child who died in the Temple a few weeks later was a poor little disabled child, deaf and mute, brought here from one of the asylums and left to die quietly. There was nobody but kind Death to ease his suffering, because the brilliant mind that had orchestrated the rescue of the uncrowned King of France, and which might have had the power to save him as well, was being shattered by the strain of forced sleeplessness.





CHAPTER XXVI. THE BITTEREST FOE

That same evening Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, having announced his intention of gleaning further news of Armand, if possible, went out shortly after seven o’clock, promising to be home again about nine.

That same evening, Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, after stating his plan to gather more news about Armand, left shortly after seven o’clock, promising to be back by nine.

Marguerite, on the other hand, had to make her friend a solemn promise that she would try and eat some supper which the landlady of these miserable apartments had agreed to prepare for her. So far they had been left in peaceful occupation of these squalid lodgings in a tumble-down house on the Quai de la Ferraille, facing the house of Justice, the grim walls of which Marguerite would watch with wide-open dry eyes for as long as the grey wintry light lingered over them.

Marguerite, on the other hand, had to make her friend a serious promise that she would try to eat some dinner that the landlady of these shabby apartments had agreed to make for her. So far, they had been left in peaceful possession of these run-down lodgings in a dilapidated building on the Quai de la Ferraille, facing the house of Justice, the grim walls of which Marguerite would watch with wide-open dry eyes for as long as the gray winter light lingered over them.

Even now, though the darkness had set in, and snow, falling in close, small flakes, threw a thick white veil over the landscape, she sat at the open window long after Sir Andrew had gone out, watching the few small flicks of light that blinked across from the other side of the river, and which came from the windows of the Chatelet towers. The windows of the Conciergerie she could not see, for these gave on one of the inner courtyards; but there was a melancholy consolation even in the gazing on those walls that held in their cruel, grim embrace all that she loved in the world.

Even now, even though it was dark outside and snow was falling in tiny, close flakes that covered the landscape in a thick white blanket, she sat at the open window long after Sir Andrew had left, watching the few small lights blinking from across the river, coming from the windows of the Chatelet towers. She couldn’t see the windows of the Conciergerie because they faced one of the inner courtyards; but there was a sad comfort in looking at those walls that held everything she loved in the world in their harsh, grim grasp.

It seemed so impossible to think of Percy—the laughter-loving, irresponsible, light-hearted adventurer—as the prey of those fiends who would revel in their triumph, who would crush him, humiliate him, insult him—ye gods alive! even torture him, perhaps—that they might break the indomitable spirit that would mock them even on the threshold of death.

It felt completely unimaginable to think of Percy—the fun-loving, carefree adventurer—as the target of those monsters who would take pleasure in their victory, who would defeat him, humiliate him, insult him—oh my god! even torture him, maybe—just to break the unyielding spirit that would taunt them even at the brink of death.

Surely, surely God would never allow such monstrous infamy as the deliverance of the noble soaring eagle into the hands of those preying jackals! Marguerite—though her heart ached beyond what human nature could endure, though her anguish on her husband’s account was doubled by that which she felt for her brother—could not bring herself to give up all hope. Sir Andrew said it rightly; while there was life there was hope. While there was life in those vigorous limbs, spirit in that daring mind, how could puny, rampant beasts gain the better of the immortal soul? As for Armand—why, if Percy were free she would have no cause to fear for Armand.

Surely, God would never let such a terrible injustice happen as handing over the noble soaring eagle to those greedy jackals! Marguerite—though her heart ached more than any human could bear, and her pain for her husband was intensified by her concern for her brother—could not bring herself to lose all hope. Sir Andrew was right; while there is life, there is hope. As long as those strong limbs were alive, and that brave mind had spirit, how could weak, vicious creatures overpower the immortal soul? And as for Armand—if Percy were free, she wouldn’t have to worry about Armand at all.

She sighed a sigh of deep, of passionate regret and longing. If she could only see her husband; if she could only look for one second into those laughing, lazy eyes, wherein she alone knew how to fathom the infinity of passion that lay within their depths; if she could but once feel his—ardent kiss on her lips, she could more easily endure this agonising suspense, and wait confidently and courageously for the issue.

She let out a deep sigh filled with regret and longing. If only she could see her husband; if she could just look into those playful, relaxed eyes for even a second, where she alone understood the endless passion hidden within; if she could just once feel his passionate kiss on her lips, she would find it easier to endure this agonizing suspense and wait confidently and bravely for the outcome.

She turned away from the window, for the night was getting bitterly cold. From the tower of St. Germain l’Auxerrois the clock slowly struck eight. Even as the last sound of the historic bell died away in the distance she heard a timid knocking at the door.

She turned away from the window because the night was becoming really cold. From the tower of St. Germain l’Auxerrois, the clock slowly struck eight. Just as the last sound of the historic bell faded away in the distance, she heard a soft knocking at the door.

“Enter!” she called unthinkingly.

"Come in!" she called unthinkingly.

She thought it was her landlady, come up with more wood, mayhap, for the fire, so she did not turn to the door when she heard it being slowly opened, then closed again, and presently a soft tread on the threadbare carpet.

She thought it was her landlady, coming up with more wood, maybe, for the fire, so she didn’t turn to the door when she heard it being slowly opened, then closed again, and soon after, a soft step on the worn carpet.

“May I crave your kind attention, Lady Blakeney?” said a harsh voice, subdued to tones of ordinary courtesy.

“May I ask for your kind attention, Lady Blakeney?” said a harsh voice, toned down to sound more polite.

She quickly repressed a cry of terror. How well she knew that voice! When last she heard it it was at Boulogne, dictating that infamous letter—the weapon wherewith Percy had so effectually foiled his enemy. She turned and faced the man who was her bitterest foe—hers in the person of the man she loved.

She quickly stifled a scream of fear. She knew that voice all too well! The last time she heard it was in Boulogne, when he was dictating that notorious letter—the very weapon that Percy had used to outsmart his enemy so effectively. She turned and confronted the man who was her greatest enemy—someone who was also the man she loved.

“Chauvelin!” she gasped.

“Chauvelin!” she exclaimed.

“Himself at your service, dear lady,” he said simply.

“I'm at your service, dear lady,” he said plainly.

He stood in the full light of the lamp, his trim, small figure boldly cut out against the dark wall beyond. He wore the usual sable-coloured clothes which he affected, with the primly-folded jabot and cuffs edged with narrow lace.

He stood in the bright light of the lamp, his slim, small figure clearly outlined against the dark wall behind him. He wore his typical dark-colored clothes, with the neatly folded jabot and cuffs trimmed with narrow lace.

Without waiting for permission from her he quietly and deliberately placed his hat and cloak on a chair. Then he turned once more toward her, and made a movement as if to advance into the room; but instinctively she put up a hand as if to ward off the calamity of his approach.

Without asking for her permission, he quietly and intentionally put his hat and cloak on a chair. Then he turned back to her and moved as if he was about to step into the room; but instinctively, she raised a hand as if to prevent the disaster of his coming closer.

He shrugged his shoulders, and the shadow of a smile, that had neither mirth nor kindliness in it, hovered round the corners of his thin lips.

He shrugged his shoulders, and a faint smile, lacking both joy and warmth, lingered at the edges of his thin lips.

“Have I your permission to sit?” he asked.

“May I sit down?” he asked.

“As you will,” she replied slowly, keeping her wide-open eyes fixed upon him as does a frightened bird upon the serpent whom it loathes and fears.

“As you wish,” she replied slowly, keeping her wide-open eyes fixed on him like a frightened bird watching a snake it loathes and fears.

“And may I crave a few moments of your undivided attention, Lady Blakeney?” he continued, taking a chair, and so placing it beside the table that the light of the lamp when he sat remained behind him and his face was left in shadow.

“And may I ask for a few moments of your full attention, Lady Blakeney?” he continued, taking a seat and positioning it next to the table so that the lamp's light stayed behind him, leaving his face in shadow.

“Is it necessary?” asked Marguerite.

“Is it really necessary?” asked Marguerite.

“It is,” he replied curtly, “if you desire to see and speak with your husband—to be of use to him before it is too late.”

“It is,” he answered sharply, “if you want to see and talk to your husband—to help him before it’s too late.”

“Then, I pray you, speak, citizen, and I will listen.”

“Then, please speak, citizen, and I will listen.”

She sank into a chair, not heeding whether the light of the lamp fell on her face or not, whether the lines in her haggard cheeks, or her tear-dimmed eyes showed plainly the sorrow and despair that had traced them. She had nothing to hide from this man, the cause of all the tortures which she endured. She knew that neither courage nor sorrow would move him, and that hatred for Percy—personal deadly hatred for the man who had twice foiled him—had long crushed the last spark of humanity in his heart.

She sank into a chair, not caring if the lamp’s light illuminated her face or if the lines on her worn cheeks and her tear-filled eyes clearly showed the sorrow and despair that marked them. She had nothing to hide from this man, the source of all the pain she was going through. She knew that neither her courage nor her sadness would affect him, and that his hatred for Percy—his personal, deep-seated hatred for the man who had thwarted him twice—had long extinguished the last trace of humanity in his heart.

“Perhaps, Lady Blakeney,” he began after a slight pause and in his smooth, even voice, “it would interest you to hear how I succeeded in procuring for myself this pleasure of an interview with you?”

“Maybe, Lady Blakeney,” he started after a brief pause and in his calm, steady voice, “you’d like to know how I managed to arrange this opportunity to meet with you?”

“Your spies did their usual work, I suppose,” she said coldly.

“Your spies did their usual thing, I guess,” she said coldly.

“Exactly. We have been on your track for three days, and yesterday evening an unguarded movement on the part of Sir Andrew Ffoulkes gave us the final clue to your whereabouts.”

“Exactly. We’ve been following you for three days, and last night an unguarded move by Sir Andrew Ffoulkes gave us the last clue to where you are.”

“Of Sir Andrew Ffoulkes?” she asked, greatly puzzled.

“Of Sir Andrew Ffoulkes?” she asked, very confused.

“He was in an eating-house, cleverly disguised, I own, trying to glean information, no doubt as to the probable fate of Sir Percy Blakeney. As chance would have it, my friend Heron, of the Committee of General Security, chanced to be discussing with reprehensible openness—er—certain—what shall I say?—certain measures which, at my advice, the Committee of Public Safety have been forced to adopt with a view to—”

“He was in a diner, cleverly disguised, I admit, trying to gather information, no doubt about the likely fate of Sir Percy Blakeney. As luck would have it, my friend Heron from the Committee of General Security happened to be discussing with shocking frankness—uh—certain—what should I say?—certain measures that, at my suggestion, the Committee of Public Safety has been compelled to take in order to—”

“A truce on your smooth-tongued speeches, citizen Chauvelin,” she interposed firmly. “Sir Andrew Ffoulkes has told me naught of this—so I pray you speak plainly and to the point, if you can.”

“A break from your sweet-talking, citizen Chauvelin,” she interjected firmly. “Sir Andrew Ffoulkes hasn’t told me anything about this—so please speak clearly and directly, if you can.”

He bowed with marked irony.

He bowed with obvious irony.

“As you please,” he said. “Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, hearing certain matters of which I will tell you anon, made a movement which betrayed him to one of our spies. At a word from citizen Heron this man followed on the heels of the young farrier who had shown such interest in the conversation of the Chief Agent. Sir Andrew, I imagine, burning with indignation at what he had heard, was perhaps not quite so cautious as he usually is. Anyway, the man on his track followed him to this door. It was quite simple, as you see. As for me, I had guessed a week ago that we would see the beautiful Lady Blakeney in Paris before long. When I knew where Sir Andrew Ffoulkes lodged, I had no difficulty in guessing that Lady Blakeney would not be far off.”

“As you wish," he said. "Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, overhearing certain things that I’ll tell you about soon, made a move that betrayed him to one of our spies. At a signal from citizen Heron, this man followed closely behind the young farrier who had shown such interest in the Chief Agent's conversation. Sir Andrew, I assume, was so fired up by what he heard that he wasn’t as careful as he usually is. In any case, the man trailing him followed him to this door. It was all pretty straightforward, as you can see. As for me, I figured out a week ago that we would see the beautiful Lady Blakeney in Paris soon. Once I knew where Sir Andrew Ffoulkes was staying, it wasn’t hard to guess that Lady Blakeney wouldn’t be far away.”

“And what was there in citizen Heron’s conversation last night,” she asked quietly, “that so aroused Sir Andrew’s indignation?”

“And what was it in Citizen Heron’s conversation last night,” she asked softly, “that made Sir Andrew so upset?”

“He has not told you?” “Oh! it is very simple. Let me tell you, Lady Blakeney, exactly how matters stand. Sir Percy Blakeney—before lucky chance at last delivered him into our hands—thought fit, as no doubt you know, to meddle with our most important prisoner of State.”

“He hasn’t told you?” “Oh! it’s really simple. Let me explain, Lady Blakeney, exactly what’s going on. Sir Percy Blakeney—before fortune finally brought him to us—decided, as I’m sure you know, to get involved with our most important political prisoner.”

“A child. I know it, sir—the son of a murdered father whom you and your friends were slowly doing to death.”

“A child. I know it, sir—the son of a murdered father whom you and your friends were gradually killing.”

“That is as it may be, Lady Blakeney,” rejoined Chauvelin calmly; “but it was none of Sir Percy Blakeney’s business. This, however, he chose to disregard. He succeeded in carrying little Capet from the Temple, and two days later we had him under lock, and key.”

“Maybe that’s true, Lady Blakeney,” Chauvelin replied calmly, “but it wasn't Sir Percy Blakeney’s concern. However, he decided to ignore that. He managed to get little Capet out of the Temple, and two days later we had him locked up.”

“Through some infamous and treacherous trick, sir,” she retorted.

“Through some notorious and deceitful trick, sir,” she shot back.

Chauvelin made no immediate reply; his pale, inscrutable eyes were fixed upon her face, and the smile of irony round his mouth appeared more strongly marked than before.

Chauvelin didn’t respond right away; his pale, unreadable eyes were locked on her face, and the ironic smile around his mouth seemed even more prominent than before.

“That, again, is as it may be,” he said suavely; “but anyhow for the moment we have the upper hand. Sir Percy is in the Conciergerie, guarded day and night, more closely than Marie Antoinette even was guarded.”

“That, again, is how it is,” he said smoothly; “but for now, we have the advantage. Sir Percy is in the Conciergerie, watched day and night, more closely than even Marie Antoinette was guarded.”

“And he laughs at your bolts and bars, sir,” she rejoined proudly. “Remember Calais, remember Boulogne. His laugh at your discomfiture, then, must resound in your ear even to-day.”

“And he laughs at your locks and barriers, sir,” she replied proudly. “Remember Calais, remember Boulogne. His laugh at your embarrassment, then, must echo in your ear even today.”

“Yes; but for the moment laughter is on our side. Still we are willing to forego even that pleasure, if Sir Percy will but move a finger towards his own freedom.”

“Yes; but right now, laughter is on our side. Still, we are ready to give up that pleasure if Sir Percy will just make a move towards his own freedom.”

“Again some infamous letter?” she asked with bitter contempt; “some attempt against his honour?”

“Another scandalous letter?” she asked with bitter contempt; “some attack on his reputation?”

“No, no, Lady Blakeney,” he interposed with perfect blandness. “Matters are so much simpler now, you see. We hold Sir Percy at our mercy. We could send him to the guillotine to-morrow, but we might be willing—remember, I only say we might—to exercise our prerogative of mercy if Sir Percy Blakeney will on his side accede to a request from us.”

“No, no, Lady Blakeney,” he interrupted with complete calm. “Things are much simpler now, you see. We have Sir Percy at our mercy. We could send him to the guillotine tomorrow, but we might be willing—just remember, I only say we might—to show him mercy if Sir Percy Blakeney agrees to a request from us.”

“And that request?”

"And that ask?"

“Is a very natural one. He took Capet away from us, and it is but credible that he knows at the present moment exactly where the child is. Let him instruct his followers—and I mistake not, Lady Blakeney, there are several of them not very far from Paris just now—let him, I say, instruct these followers of his to return the person of young Capet to us, and not only will we undertake to give these same gentlemen a safe conduct back to England, but we even might be inclined to deal somewhat less harshly with the gallant Scarlet Pimpernel himself.”

“It's very natural. He took Capet away from us, and it's likely that he knows exactly where the child is right now. Let him instruct his followers—and I believe, Lady Blakeney, there are several of them not far from Paris at the moment—let him, I say, tell these followers of his to bring young Capet back to us, and not only will we guarantee these same gentlemen safe passage back to England, but we might even be willing to treat the brave Scarlet Pimpernel himself a bit more leniently.”

She laughed a harsh, mirthless, contemptuous laugh.

She let out a harsh, humorless, scornful laugh.

“I don’t think that I quite understand,” she said after a moment or two, whilst he waited calmly until her out-break of hysterical mirth had subsided. “You want my husband—the Scarlet Pimpernel, citizen—to deliver the little King of France to you after he has risked his life to save the child out of your clutches? Is that what you are trying to say?”

“I don’t think I totally get it,” she said after a moment, while he waited calmly for her fit of laughter to die down. “You want my husband—the Scarlet Pimpernel, citizen—to hand over the little King of France to you after he has risked his life to save the child from you? Is that what you’re saying?”

“It is,” rejoined Chauvelin complacently, “just what we have been saying to Sir Percy Blakeney for the past six days, madame.”

“It is,” Chauvelin replied smugly, “exactly what we've been telling Sir Percy Blakeney for the last six days, madame.”

“Well! then you have had your answer, have you not?”

“Well! Then you’ve got your answer, haven’t you?”

“Yes,” he replied slowly; “but the answer has become weaker day by day.”

“Yes,” he replied slowly, “but the answer has gotten weaker every day.”

“Weaker? I don’t understand.”

"Weaker? I don't get it."

“Let me explain, Lady Blakeney,” said Chauvelin, now with measured emphasis. He put both elbows on the table and leaned well forward, peering into her face, lest one of its varied expressions escaped him. “Just now you taunted me with my failure in Calais, and again at Boulogne, with a proud toss of the head, which I own is excessive becoming; you threw the name of the Scarlet Pimpernel in my face like a challenge which I no longer dare to accept. ‘The Scarlet Pimpernel,’ you would say to me, ‘stands for loyalty, for honour, and for indomitable courage. Think you he would sacrifice his honour to obtain your mercy? Remember Boulogne and your discomfiture!’ All of which, dear lady, is perfectly charming and womanly and enthusiastic, and I, bowing my humble head, must own that I was fooled in Calais and baffled in Boulogne. But in Boulogne I made a grave mistake, and one from which I learned a lesson, which I am putting into practice now.”

“Let me explain, Lady Blakeney,” Chauvelin said with careful emphasis. He leaned forward, resting both elbows on the table, and stared intently at her face, making sure not to miss any of its different expressions. “Just now, you mocked my failure in Calais and again in Boulogne, tossing your head proudly in a way that I must admit is quite attractive; you threw the name of the Scarlet Pimpernel at me like a challenge I no longer dare to accept. ‘The Scarlet Pimpernel,’ you would say, ‘represents loyalty, honor, and unyielding courage. Do you really think he would sacrifice his honor for your mercy? Remember Boulogne and your humiliation!’ All of which, dear lady, is perfectly charming, feminine, and enthusiastic. I must humbly admit that I was fooled in Calais and beaten in Boulogne. But in Boulogne, I made a serious mistake, and I've learned a lesson from it, which I'm applying now.”

He paused a while as if waiting for her reply. His pale, keen eyes had already noted that with every phrase he uttered the lines in her beautiful face became more hard and set. A look of horror was gradually spreading over it, as if the icy-cold hand of death had passed over her eyes and cheeks, leaving them rigid like stone.

He paused for a moment as if waiting for her response. His pale, sharp eyes had already noticed that with every word he said, the lines in her beautiful face grew more hard and tense. A look of horror was slowly spreading across her face, as if a cold, lifeless hand had brushed over her eyes and cheeks, rendering them stiff like stone.

“In Boulogne,” resumed Chauvelin quietly, satisfied that his words were hitting steadily at her heart—“in Boulogne Sir Percy and I did not fight an equal fight. Fresh from a pleasant sojourn in his own magnificent home, full of the spirit of adventure which puts the essence of life into a man’s veins, Sir Percy Blakeney’s splendid physique was pitted against my feeble powers. Of course I lost the battle. I made the mistake of trying to subdue a man who was in the zenith of his strength, whereas now—”

“In Boulogne,” Chauvelin continued softly, pleased that his words were striking at her heart—“in Boulogne, Sir Percy and I didn’t have an equal fight. Fresh from a nice stay in his own amazing home, filled with the spirit of adventure that electrifies a man’s life, Sir Percy Blakeney’s impressive physique was against my weak abilities. Of course, I lost the battle. I made the mistake of trying to overpower a man who was at the peak of his strength, while now—”

“Yes, citizen Chauvelin,” she said, “whereas now—”

“Yes, citizen Chauvelin,” she said, “but now—”

“Sir Percy Blakeney has been in the prison of the Conciergerie for exactly one week, Lady Blakeney,” he replied, speaking very slowly, and letting every one of his words sink individually into her mind. “Even before he had time to take the bearings of his cell or to plan on his own behalf one of those remarkable escapes for which he is so justly famous, our men began to work on a scheme which I am proud to say originated with myself. A week has gone by since then, Lady Blakeney, and during that time a special company of prison guard, acting under the orders of the Committee of General Security and of Public Safety, have questioned the prisoner unremittingly—unremittingly, remember—day and night. Two by two these men take it in turns to enter the prisoner’s cell every quarter of an hour—lately it has had to be more often—and ask him the one question, ‘Where is little Capet?’ Up to now we have received no satisfactory reply, although we have explained to Sir Percy that many of his followers are honouring the neighbourhood of Paris with their visit, and that all we ask for from him are instructions to those gallant gentlemen to bring young Capet back to us. It is all very simple, unfortunately the prisoner is somewhat obstinate. At first, even, the idea seemed to amuse him; he used to laugh and say that he always had the faculty of sleeping with his eyes open. But our soldiers are untiring in their efforts, and the want of sleep as well as of a sufficiency of food and of fresh air is certainly beginning to tell on Sir Percy Blakeney’s magnificent physique. I don’t think that it will be very long before he gives way to our gentle persuasions; and in any case now, I assure you, dear lady, that we need not fear any attempt on his part to escape. I doubt if he could walk very steadily across this room—”

“Sir Percy Blakeney has been in the Conciergerie prison for exactly one week, Lady Blakeney,” he replied, speaking slowly and letting each of his words sink into her mind. “Even before he had a chance to get his bearings in his cell or to come up with one of those amazing escapes he’s known for, our team started working on a plan that I’m proud to say came from me. A week has passed since then, Lady Blakeney, and during that time, a special group of guards, acting under the orders of the Committee of General Security and Public Safety, have been questioning the prisoner non-stop—non-stop, mind you—day and night. Two by two, these men take turns entering the prisoner’s cell every quarter hour—though lately it's had to be more frequently—and they ask him the same question, ‘Where is little Capet?’ So far, we haven’t received a satisfactory answer, even though we’ve explained to Sir Percy that many of his associates are visiting the Paris area, and all we want from him are instructions to those brave gentlemen to bring young Capet back to us. It’s all very straightforward, but unfortunately, the prisoner is quite stubborn. At first, even, he seemed amused by the idea; he would laugh and say he always had the ability to sleep with his eyes open. But our soldiers are tireless in their efforts, and the lack of sleep, food, and fresh air is certainly starting to take a toll on Sir Percy Blakeney’s impressive physique. I don’t think it will be long before he gives in to our gentle persuasion; and in any case, I assure you, dear lady, we need not worry about any attempt he might make to escape. I doubt he could walk steadily across this room—”

Marguerite had sat quite silent and apparently impassive all the while that Chauvelin had been speaking; even now she scarcely stirred. Her face expressed absolutely nothing but deep puzzlement. There was a frown between her brows, and her eyes, which were always of such liquid blue, now looked almost black. She was trying to visualise that which Chauvelin had put before her: a man harassed day and night, unceasingly, unremittingly, with one question allowed neither respite nor sleep—his brain, soul, and body fagged out at every hour, every moment of the day and night, until mind and body and soul must inevitably give way under anguish ten thousand times more unendurable than any physical torment invented by monsters in barbaric times.

Marguerite had sat there quietly and seemingly unmoved the whole time Chauvelin was talking; even now, she barely moved. Her face showed nothing but deep confusion. There was a frown between her brows, and her eyes, which were usually such a bright blue, now looked almost black. She was trying to picture what Chauvelin had laid out for her: a man tormented day and night, constantly, with one question that allowed him no rest or sleep—his mind, spirit, and body worn out every hour, every moment of the day and night, until his mind, body, and spirit would inevitably break under anguish a thousand times worse than any physical pain dreamed up by cruel people in ancient times.

That man thus harassed, thus fagged out, thus martyrised at all hours of the day and night, was her husband, whom she loved with every fibre of her being, with every throb of her heart.

That man, tired out, worn down, and tortured at all hours of the day and night, was her husband, whom she loved with every part of her being, with every beat of her heart.

Torture? Oh, no! these were advanced and civilised times that could afford to look with horror on the excesses of medieval days. This was a revolution that made for progress, and challenged the opinion of the world. The cells of the Temple of La Force or the Conciergerie held no secret inquisition with iron maidens and racks and thumbscrews; but a few men had put their tortuous brains together, and had said one to another: “We want to find out from that man where we can lay our hands on little Capet, so we won’t let him sleep until he has told us. It is not torture—oh, no! Who would dare to say that we torture our prisoners? It is only a little horseplay, worrying to the prisoner, no doubt; but, after all, he can end the unpleasantness at any moment. He need but to answer our question, and he can go to sleep as comfortably as a little child. The want of sleep is very trying, the want of proper food and of fresh air is very weakening; the prisoner must give way sooner or later—”

Torture? Oh, no! These were advanced and civilized times that could look back in horror at the excesses of the medieval era. This was a revolution that promoted progress and challenged the world's views. The cells of the Temple of La Force or the Conciergerie didn’t have any secret tortures with iron maidens, racks, or thumbscrews; instead, a few men gathered together and said to each other, “We need to find out from this man where we can find little Capet, so we won’t let him sleep until he tells us. It’s not torture—oh, no! Who would dare to claim that we torture our prisoners? It’s just a bit of playful harassment, annoying to the prisoner, no doubt; but in the end, he can end the discomfort at any moment. He just needs to answer our question, and he can sleep as soundly as a little child. The lack of sleep is really tough, and the absence of proper food and fresh air is very draining; the prisoner will have to give in sooner or later—”

So these fiends had decided it between them, and they had put their idea into execution for one whole week. Marguerite looked at Chauvelin as she would on some monstrous, inscrutable Sphinx, marveling if God—even in His anger—could really have created such a fiendish brain, or, having created it, could allow it to wreak such devilry unpunished.

So these demons had made their decision, and they had been putting their plan into action for an entire week. Marguerite stared at Chauvelin as if he were some kind of monstrous, mysterious Sphinx, wondering if God—even in His wrath—could truly have created such an evil mind, or, having done so, could let it bring about such wickedness without facing any consequences.

Even now she felt that he was enjoying the mental anguish which he had put upon her, and she saw his thin, evil lips curled into a smile.

Even now she felt that he was relishing the mental torment he had caused her, and she noticed his thin, wicked lips curling into a smile.

“So you came to-night to tell me all this?” she asked as soon as she could trust herself to speak. Her impulse was to shriek out her indignation, her horror of him, into his face. She longed to call down God’s eternal curse upon this fiend; but instinctively she held herself in check. Her indignation, her words of loathing would only have added to his delight.

“So you came tonight to tell me all this?” she asked as soon as she could trust herself to speak. Her first instinct was to scream out her anger and disgust right in his face. She wanted to call down God’s eternal curse on this monster; but instinctively, she held herself back. Her outrage and words of hatred would only have added to his enjoyment.

“You have had your wish,” she added coldly; “now, I pray you, go.”

“You got what you wanted,” she said coldly; “now, please, just go.”

“Your pardon, Lady Blakeney,” he said with all his habitual blandness; “my object in coming to see you tonight was twofold. Methought that I was acting as your friend in giving you authentic news of Sir Percy, and in suggesting the possibility of your adding your persuasion to ours.”

“Excuse me, Lady Blakeney,” he said with his usual smoothness; “my reason for coming to see you tonight was twofold. I thought I was being a friend by bringing you reliable news about Sir Percy and by suggesting that you might lend your influence to our cause.”

“My persuasion? You mean that I—”

“My persuasion? You mean that I—”

“You would wish to see your husband, would you not, Lady Blakeney?”

“You want to see your husband, don’t you, Lady Blakeney?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Then I pray you command me. I will grant you the permission whenever you wish to go.”

“Then I ask you to give me the order. I will give you the go-ahead whenever you want to leave.”

“You are in the hope, citizen,” she said, “that I will do my best to break my husband’s spirit by my tears or my prayers—is that it?”

“You're hoping, citizen,” she said, “that I will do my best to break my husband’s spirit with my tears or my prayers—is that right?”

“Not necessarily,” he replied pleasantly. “I assure you that we can manage to do that ourselves, in time.”

“Not necessarily,” he said with a smile. “I promise we can handle that ourselves, eventually.”

“You devil!” The cry of pain and of horror was involuntarily wrung from the depths of her soul. “Are you not afraid that God’s hand will strike you where you stand?”

“You devil!” The scream of pain and terror came out from deep within her soul. “Aren’t you afraid that God will strike you down right here?”

“No,” he said lightly; “I am not afraid, Lady Blakeney. You see, I do not happen to believe in God. Come!” he added more seriously, “have I not proved to you that my offer is disinterested? Yet I repeat it even now. If you desire to see Sir Percy in prison, command me, and the doors shall be open to you.”

“No,” he said casually; “I’m not afraid, Lady Blakeney. You see, I just don’t believe in God. Come!” he added more seriously, “Haven’t I shown you that my offer is genuine? Yet I’ll say it again. If you want to see Sir Percy in prison, just say the word, and the doors will be open for you.”

She waited a moment, looking him straight and quite dispassionately in the face; then she said coldly:

She paused for a moment, looking him directly and quite unemotionally in the face; then she said flatly:

“Very well! I will go.”

“Sure! I will go.”

“When?” he asked.

"When?" he asked.

“This evening.”

“Tonight.”

“Just as you wish. I would have to go and see my friend Heron first, and arrange with him for your visit.”

“Whatever you want. I need to go see my friend Heron first and set up your visit with him.”

“Then go. I will follow in half an hour.”

“Then go. I’ll catch up in half an hour.”

“C’est entendu. Will you be at the main entrance of the Conciergerie at half-past nine? You know it, perhaps—no? It is in the Rue de la Barillerie, immediately on the right at the foot of the great staircase of the house of Justice.”

"C'est entendu. Will you be at the main entrance of the Conciergerie at 9:30? You might know it—no? It's on Rue de la Barillerie, right at the bottom of the main staircase of the Justice building."

“Of the house of Justice!” she exclaimed involuntarily, a world of bitter contempt in her cry. Then she added in her former matter-of-fact tones:

“Of the house of Justice!” she exclaimed without thinking, a world of bitter contempt in her voice. Then she added in her usual matter-of-fact tone:

“Very good, citizen. At half-past nine I will be at the entrance you name.”

“Sounds good, citizen. I’ll be at the entrance you mentioned at 9:30.”

“And I will be at the door prepared to escort you.”

“And I’ll be at the door ready to take you there.”

He took up his hat and coat and bowed ceremoniously to her. Then he turned to go. At the door a cry from her—involuntarily enough, God knows!—made him pause.

He picked up his hat and coat and bowed politely to her. Then he turned to leave. At the door, a cry from her—completely involuntary, God knows!—made him stop.

“My interview with the prisoner,” she said, vainly trying, poor soul! to repress that quiver of anxiety in her voice, “it will be private?”

“My interview with the prisoner,” she said, unsuccessfully trying, poor thing! to hide the tremor of anxiety in her voice, “will it be private?”

“Oh, yes! Of course,” he replied with a reassuring smile. “Au revoir, Lady Blakeney! Half-past nine, remember—”

“Oh, yes! Of course,” he replied with a reassuring smile. “Goodbye, Lady Blakeney! Remember, half-past nine—”

She could no longer trust herself to look on him as he finally took his departure. She was afraid—yes, absolutely afraid that her fortitude would give way—meanly, despicably, uselessly give way; that she would suddenly fling herself at the feet of that sneering, inhuman wretch, that she would pray, implore—Heaven above! what might she not do in the face of this awful reality, if the last lingering shred of vanishing reason, of pride, and of courage did not hold her in check?

She couldn't trust herself to look at him as he finally left. She was scared—absolutely scared that her strength would break down—pathetically, shamefully, uselessly break down; that she would suddenly throw herself at the feet of that sneering, cruel jerk, that she would beg, plead—Oh God! what might she not do in front of this terrible reality if the last bit of fading sanity, pride, and courage didn't keep her in check?

Therefore she forced herself not to look on that departing, sable-clad figure, on that evil face, and those hands that held Percy’s fate in their cruel grip; but her ears caught the welcome sound of his departure—the opening and shutting of the door, his light footstep echoing down the stone stairs.

Therefore she forced herself not to look at that departing figure in black, with that sinister face, and those hands that held Percy’s fate in their cruel grip; but she heard the welcome sound of his departure—the door opening and closing, his light footsteps echoing down the stone stairs.

When at last she felt that she was really alone she uttered a loud cry like a wounded doe, and falling on her knees she buried her face in her hands in a passionate fit of weeping. Violent sobs shook her entire frame; it seemed as if an overwhelming anguish was tearing at her heart—the physical pain of it was almost unendurable. And yet even through this paroxysm of tears her mind clung to one root idea: when she saw Percy she must be brave and calm, be able to help him if he wanted her, to do his bidding if there was anything that she could do, or any message that she could take to the others. Of hope she had none. The last lingering ray of it had been extinguished by that fiend when he said, “We need not fear that he will escape. I doubt if he could walk very steadily across this room now.”

When she finally felt completely alone, she let out a loud cry like a wounded deer and fell to her knees, burying her face in her hands as she wept passionately. Violent sobs shook her entire body; it felt like an overwhelming pain was ripping at her heart—the physical agony of it was nearly unbearable. Yet even amidst this outburst of tears, her mind clung to one core idea: when she saw Percy, she had to be brave and composed, able to help him if he needed her, to carry out his wishes if there was anything she could do or any message she could take to the others. She had no hope left. The last faint glimmer of it had been snuffed out by that monster when he said, “We need not fear that he will escape. I doubt if he could walk very steadily across this room now.”





CHAPTER XXVII. IN THE CONCIERGERIE

Marguerite, accompanied by Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, walked rapidly along the quay. It lacked ten minutes to the half hour; the night was dark and bitterly cold. Snow was still falling in sparse, thin flakes, and lay like a crisp and glittering mantle over the parapets of the bridges and the grim towers of the Chatelet prison.

Marguerite, with Sir Andrew Ffoulkes by her side, hurried down the quay. It was nearly half past; the night was dark and extremely cold. Snow continued to fall in light, thin flakes, covering the parapets of the bridges and the grim towers of the Chatelet prison like a crisp, sparkling blanket.

They walked on silently now. All that they had wanted to say to one another had been said inside the squalid room of their lodgings when Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had come home and learned that Chauvelin had been.

They walked on quietly now. Everything they wanted to say to each other had already been expressed in the shabby room of their place when Sir Andrew Ffoulkes returned home and found out that Chauvelin had been there.

“They are killing him by inches, Sir Andrew,” had been the heartrending cry which burst from Marguerite’s oppressed heart as soon as her hands rested in the kindly ones of her best friend. “Is there aught that we can do?”

“They're killing him slowly, Sir Andrew,” was the heartbreaking cry that came from Marguerite’s heavy heart as soon as her hands landed in the gentle ones of her best friend. “Is there anything we can do?”

There was, of course, very little that could be done. One or two fine steel files which Sir Andrew gave her to conceal beneath the folds of her kerchief; also a tiny dagger with sharp, poisoned blade, which for a moment she held in her hand hesitating, her eyes filling with tears, her heart throbbing with unspeakable sorrow.

There wasn’t really much she could do. A couple of nice steel files that Sir Andrew gave her to hide in the folds of her kerchief; also a small dagger with a sharp, poisoned blade, which for a moment she held in her hand, hesitating, her eyes welling up with tears, her heart pounding with indescribable sadness.

Then slowly—very slowly—she raised the small, death-dealing instrument to her lips, and reverently kissed the narrow blade.

Then slowly—very slowly—she raised the small, lethal instrument to her lips and gently kissed the narrow blade.

“If it must be!” she murmured, “God in His mercy will forgive!”

“If it has to be!” she whispered, “God in His mercy will forgive!”

She sheathed the dagger, and this, too, she hid in the folds of her gown.

She put the dagger away and hid it in the folds of her dress.

“Can you think of anything else, Sir Andrew, that he might want?” she asked. “I have money in plenty, in case those soldiers—”

“Can you think of anything else, Sir Andrew, that he might want?” she asked. “I have plenty of money, just in case those soldiers—”

Sir Andrew sighed, and turned away from her so as to hide the hopelessness which he felt. Since three days now he had been exhausting every conceivable means of getting at the prison guard with bribery and corruption. But Chauvelin and his friends had taken excellent precautions. The prison of the Conciergerie, situated as it was in the very heart of the labyrinthine and complicated structure of the Chatelet and the house of Justice, and isolated from every other group of cells in the building, was inaccessible save from one narrow doorway which gave on the guard-room first, and thence on the inner cell beyond. Just as all attempts to rescue the late unfortunate Queen from that prison had failed, so now every attempt to reach the imprisoned Scarlet Pimpernel was equally doomed to bitter disappointment.

Sir Andrew sighed and turned away from her to hide the hopelessness he felt. For the past three days, he had been trying every possible way to reach the prison guard with bribes and corruption. But Chauvelin and his associates had taken great precautions. The Conciergerie prison, located deep within the complicated structure of the Chatelet and the house of Justice, was isolated from all other cell groups in the building. It was only accessible through a narrow doorway that led first to the guard room and then to the inner cell beyond. Just like all attempts to rescue the unfortunate Queen from that prison had failed, every effort to reach the imprisoned Scarlet Pimpernel was equally destined for bitter disappointment.

The guard-room was filled with soldiers day and night; the windows of the inner cell, heavily barred, were too small to admit of the passage of a human body, and they were raised twenty feet from the corridor below. Sir Andrew had stood in the corridor two days ago, he had looked on the window behind which he knew that his friend must be eating out his noble heart in a longing for liberty, and he had realised then that every effort at help from the outside was foredoomed to failure.

The guardroom was crowded with soldiers around the clock; the windows of the inner cell, heavily barred, were too small for a person to pass through, and they were situated twenty feet above the corridor below. Sir Andrew had been in the corridor two days ago, looking at the window behind which he knew his friend was probably suffering from a deep longing for freedom, and he had realized then that any attempts to help from the outside were bound to fail.

“Courage, Lady Blakeney,” he said to Marguerite, when anon they had crossed the Pont au Change, and were wending their way slowly along the Rue de la Barillerie; “remember our proud dictum: the Scarlet Pimpernel never fails! and also this, that whatever messages Blakeney gives you for us, whatever he wishes us to do, we are to a man ready to do it, and to give our lives for our chief. Courage! Something tells me that a man like Percy is not going to die at the hands of such vermin as Chauvelin and his friends.”

“Stay strong, Lady Blakeney,” he said to Marguerite as they crossed the Pont au Change and slowly made their way along the Rue de la Barillerie. “Remember our proud motto: the Scarlet Pimpernel never fails! And also this: whatever messages Blakeney sends you for us, whatever he wants us to do, we are all ready to do it and give our lives for our leader. Stay strong! I believe that a man like Percy isn’t going to be taken down by low-lifes like Chauvelin and his crew.”

They had reached the great iron gates of the house of Justice. Marguerite, trying to smile, extended her trembling band to this faithful, loyal comrade.

They had arrived at the massive iron gates of the house of Justice. Marguerite, attempting to smile, reached out her trembling hand to this faithful, loyal comrade.

“I’ll not be far,” he said. “When you come out do not look to the right or left, but make straight for home; I’ll not lose sight of you for a moment, and as soon as possible will overtake you. God bless you both.”

“I won’t be far,” he said. “When you come out, don’t look to the right or left, just head straight home; I won’t take my eyes off you for a second, and I’ll catch up with you as soon as I can. God bless you both.”

He pressed his lips on her cold little hand, and watched her tall, elegant figure as she passed through the great gates until the veil of falling snow hid her from his gaze. Then with a deep sigh of bitter anguish and sorrow he turned away and was soon lost in the gloom.

He pressed his lips against her cold little hand and watched her tall, graceful figure as she walked through the big gates until the falling snow hid her from his sight. Then, with a deep sigh of bitter pain and sadness, he turned away and quickly disappeared into the darkness.

Marguerite found the gate at the bottom of the monumental stairs open when she arrived. Chauvelin was standing immediately inside the building waiting for her.

Marguerite found the gate at the bottom of the grand stairs open when she arrived. Chauvelin was standing right inside the building waiting for her.

“We are prepared for your visit, Lady Blakeney,” he said, “and the prisoner knows that you are coming.”

“We're ready for your visit, Lady Blakeney,” he said, “and the prisoner is aware that you're coming.”

He led the way down one of the numerous and interminable corridors of the building, and she followed briskly, pressing her hand against her bosom there where the folds of her kerchief hid the steel files and the precious dagger.

He walked ahead through one of the many long, endless corridors of the building, and she followed quickly, holding her hand against her chest where the folds of her scarf concealed the steel files and the valuable dagger.

Even in the gloom of these ill-lighted passages she realised that she was surrounded by guards. There were soldiers everywhere; two had stood behind the door when first she entered, and had immediately closed it with a loud clang behind her; and all the way down the corridors, through the half-light engendered by feebly flickering lamps, she caught glimpses of the white facings on the uniforms of the town guard, or occasionally the glint of steel of a bayonet. Presently Chauvelin paused beside a door, which he had just reached. His hand was on the latch, for it did not appear to be locked, and he turned toward Marguerite.

Even in the dim light of these poorly lit hallways, she realized she was surrounded by guards. There were soldiers everywhere; two had stood behind the door when she first entered and had immediately slammed it shut behind her with a loud clang. As she walked down the corridors, through the soft light created by flickering lamps, she caught glimpses of the white trim on the uniforms of the town guard, or occasionally saw the flash of a bayonet. Soon, Chauvelin stopped next to a door he had just reached. His hand was on the latch, which didn’t seem to be locked, and he turned toward Marguerite.

“I am very sorry, Lady Blakeney,” he said in simple, deferential tones, “that the prison authorities, who at my request are granting you this interview at such an unusual hour, have made a slight condition to your visit.”

“I’m really sorry, Lady Blakeney,” he said in a straightforward, respectful tone, “that the prison officials, who are allowing you this meeting at such an unusual time at my request, have placed a small condition on your visit.”

“A condition?” she asked. “What is it?”

“A condition?” she asked. “What is it?”

“You must forgive me,” he said, as if purposely evading her question, “for I give you my word that I had nothing to do with a regulation that you might justly feel was derogatory to your dignity. If you will kindly step in here a wardress in charge will explain to you what is required.”

“You have to forgive me,” he said, as if deliberately avoiding her question, “because I promise you I had nothing to do with a rule that you might rightfully think undermines your dignity. If you could please step in here, a female officer in charge will explain what’s needed.”

He pushed open the door, and stood aside ceremoniously in order to allow her to pass in. She looked on him with deep puzzlement and a look of dark suspicion in her eyes. But her mind was too much engrossed with the thought of her meeting with Percy to worry over any trifle that might—as her enemy had inferred—offend her womanly dignity.

He opened the door and stepped aside dramatically to let her in. She regarded him with confusion and a hint of distrust in her eyes. But her thoughts were too occupied with her upcoming meeting with Percy to concern herself with anything trivial that might—like her enemy suggested—hurt her sense of dignity.

She walked into the room, past Chauvelin, who whispered as she went by:

She walked into the room, passing Chauvelin, who whispered as she went by:

“I will wait for you here. And, I pray you, if you have aught to complain of summon me at once.”

“I’ll wait for you here. And, please, if you have anything to complain about, call me immediately.”

Then he closed the door behind her. The room in which Marguerite now found herself was a small unventilated quadrangle, dimly lighted by a hanging lamp. A woman in a soiled cotton gown and lank grey hair brushed away from a parchment-like forehead rose from the chair in which she had been sitting when Marguerite entered, and put away some knitting on which she had apparently been engaged.

Then he closed the door behind her. The room Marguerite was in now was a small, stuffy square, dimly lit by a hanging lamp. A woman in a dirty cotton dress with thin, gray hair pulled back from her wrinkled forehead stood up from the chair she had been sitting in when Marguerite walked in and set aside some knitting she had apparently been working on.

“I was to tell you, citizeness,” she said the moment the door had been closed and she was alone with Marguerite, “that the prison authorities have given orders that I should search you before you visit the prisoner.”

“I need to tell you, citizeness,” she said as soon as the door had closed and she was alone with Marguerite, “that the prison authorities have instructed me to search you before you visit the prisoner.”

She repeated this phrase mechanically like a child who has been taught to say a lesson by heart. She was a stoutish middle-aged woman, with that pasty, flabby skin peculiar to those who live in want of fresh air; but her small, dark eyes were not unkindly, although they shifted restlessly from one object to another as if she were trying to avoid looking the other woman straight in the face.

She repeated this phrase robotically, like a child who has been taught to memorize a lesson. She was a slightly overweight middle-aged woman, with that pale, loose skin typical of those who don’t get enough fresh air; but her small, dark eyes were not unkind, even though they darted around restlessly from one thing to another, as if she were trying to avoid making direct eye contact with the other woman.

“That you should search me!” reiterated Marguerite slowly, trying to understand.

“That you should search me!” Marguerite repeated slowly, trying to understand.

“Yes,” replied the woman. “I was to tell you to take off your clothes, so that I might look them through and through. I have often had to do this before when visitors have been allowed inside the prison, so it is no use your trying to deceive me in any way. I am very sharp at finding out if any one has papers, or files or ropes concealed in an underpetticoat. Come,” she added more roughly, seeing that Marguerite had remained motionless in the middle of the room; “the quicker you are about it the sooner you will be taken to see the prisoner.”

“Yes,” the woman replied. “I need you to take off your clothes so I can check them thoroughly. I've had to do this many times before when visitors were allowed inside the prison, so trying to fool me won't work. I'm very good at spotting if someone has hidden papers, files, or ropes in their undergarments. Come on,” she added more sharply, noticing that Marguerite stood frozen in the middle of the room, “the faster you do it, the sooner you'll get to see the prisoner.”

These words had their desired effect. The proud Lady Blakeney, inwardly revolting at the outrage, knew that resistance would be worse than useless. Chauvelin was the other side of the door. A call from the woman would bring him to her assistance, and Marguerite was only longing to hasten the moment when she could be with her husband.

These words had their intended impact. The proud Lady Blakeney, secretly disgusted by the insult, knew that fighting back would be pointless. Chauvelin was just on the other side of the door. If she called out, he would come to her aid, and Marguerite was only eager to speed up the moment when she could be with her husband.

She took off her kerchief and her gown and calmly submitted to the woman’s rough hands as they wandered with sureness and accuracy to the various pockets and folds that might conceal prohibited articles. The woman did her work with peculiar stolidity; she did not utter a word when she found the tiny steel files and placed them on a table beside her. In equal silence she laid the little dagger beside them, and the purse which contained twenty gold pieces. These she counted in front of Marguerite and then replaced them in the purse. Her face expressed neither surprise, nor greed nor pity. She was obviously beyond the reach of bribery—just a machine paid by the prison authorities to do this unpleasant work, and no doubt terrorised into doing it conscientiously.

She took off her scarf and dress and calmly let the woman’s rough hands search confidently and accurately through the various pockets and folds that might hide forbidden items. The woman worked with a strange expression; she didn't say a word when she found the tiny steel files and placed them on a table next to her. Silently, she set the small dagger beside them, along with the purse that held twenty gold coins. She counted them in front of Marguerite and then put them back in the purse. Her face showed no surprise, greed, or pity. She was clearly unaffected by bribes—just a machine paid by the prison authorities to do this unpleasant job, and no doubt scared into doing it dutifully.

When she had satisfied herself that Marguerite had nothing further concealed about her person, she allowed her to put her dress on once more. She even offered to help her on with it. When Marguerite was fully dressed she opened the door for her. Chauvelin was standing in the passage waiting patiently. At sight of Marguerite, whose pale, set face betrayed nothing of the indignation which she felt, he turned quick, inquiring eyes on the woman.

When she was sure that Marguerite wasn't hiding anything else, she let her put her dress back on. She even offered to help her with it. Once Marguerite was fully dressed, she opened the door for her. Chauvelin was standing in the hallway, waiting patiently. When he saw Marguerite, whose pale, expressionless face showed none of the anger she felt, he turned quick, questioning eyes toward the woman.

“Two files, a dagger and a purse with twenty louis,” said the latter curtly.

“Two files, a dagger, and a purse with twenty louis,” said the latter briefly.

Chauvelin made no comment. He received the information quite placidly, as if it had no special interest for him. Then he said quietly:

Chauvelin didn't say anything. He took in the information calmly, as if it didn't matter to him. Then he said quietly:

“This way, citizeness!”

“Follow me, citizen!”

Marguerite followed him, and two minutes later he stood beside a heavy nail-studded door that had a small square grating let into one of the panels, and said simply:

Marguerite followed him, and two minutes later he stood beside a heavy door studded with nails that had a small square grate built into one of the panels, and said simply:

“This is it.”

"This is it."

Two soldiers of the National Guard were on sentry at the door, two more were pacing up and down outside it, and had halted when citizen Chauvelin gave his name and showed his tricolour scarf of office. From behind the small grating in the door a pair of eyes peered at the newcomers.

Two National Guard soldiers were on watch at the door, two others were walking back and forth outside, and they stopped when citizen Chauvelin announced himself and showed his tricolor scarf of office. Behind the small grate in the door, a pair of eyes looked out at the newcomers.

“Qui va la?” came the quick challenge from the guard-room within.

“Who goes there?” came the quick challenge from inside the guardroom.

“Citizen Chauvelin of the Committee of Public Safety,” was the prompt reply.

"Citizen Chauvelin from the Committee of Public Safety," was the quick response.

There was the sound of grounding of arms, of the drawing of bolts and the turning of a key in a complicated lock. The prison was kept locked from within, and very heavy bars had to be moved ere the ponderous door slowly swung open on its hinges.

There was the sound of weapons being put away, bolts being drawn back, and a key turning in a complex lock. The prison was locked from the inside, and very heavy bars had to be moved before the massive door slowly creaked open on its hinges.

Two steps led up into the guard-room. Marguerite mounted them with the same feeling of awe and almost of reverence as she would have mounted the steps of a sacrificial altar.

Two steps led up into the guard room. Marguerite climbed them with the same sense of awe and almost reverence as if she were ascending the steps of a sacrificial altar.

The guard-room itself was more brilliantly lighted than the corridor outside. The sudden glare of two or three lamps placed about the room caused her momentarily to close her eyes that were aching with many shed and unshed tears. The air was rank and heavy with the fumes of tobacco, of wine and stale food. A large barred window gave on the corridor immediately above the door.

The guardroom was brighter than the hallway outside. The sudden brightness of two or three lamps scattered around the room made her close her eyes for a moment, which were tired from all the tears she had cried and held back. The air was thick and heavy with the smell of tobacco, wine, and old food. A large barred window overlooked the hallway right above the door.

When Marguerite felt strong enough to look around her, she saw that the room was filled with soldiers. Some were sitting, others standing, others lay on rugs against the wall, apparently asleep. There was one who appeared to be in command, for with a word he checked the noise that was going on in the room when she entered, and then he said curtly:

When Marguerite felt strong enough to look around her, she saw that the room was filled with soldiers. Some were sitting, others standing, and some were lying on rugs against the wall, seemingly asleep. There was one who seemed to be in charge, as with a word he silenced the noise in the room when she entered, and then he said curtly:

“This way, citizeness!”

“Over here, citizen!”

He turned to an opening in the wall on the left, the stone-lintel of a door, from which the door itself had been removed; an iron bar ran across the opening, and this the sergeant now lifted, nodding to Marguerite to go within.

He turned to an opening in the wall on the left, the stone lintel of a door, from which the door itself had been taken away; an iron bar ran across the opening, and this the sergeant now lifted, signaling to Marguerite to step inside.

Instinctively she looked round for Chauvelin.

Instinctively, she glanced around for Chauvelin.

But he was nowhere to be seen.

But he was nowhere in sight.





CHAPTER XXVIII. THE CAGED LION

Was there some instinct of humanity left in the soldier who allowed Marguerite through the barrier into the prisoner’s cell? Had the wan face of this beautiful woman stirred within his heart the last chord of gentleness that was not wholly atrophied by the constant cruelties, the excesses, the mercilessness which his service under this fraternising republic constantly demanded of him?

Was there still some sense of humanity in the soldier who let Marguerite through the barrier into the prisoner’s cell? Did the pale face of this beautiful woman manage to awaken the last bit of kindness in his heart that hadn't been completely worn away by the ongoing brutality, the excesses, and the mercilessness that his duty to this overly friendly republic constantly demanded of him?

Perhaps some recollection of former years, when first he served his King and country, recollection of wife or sister or mother pleaded within him in favour of this sorely-stricken woman with the look of unspeakable sorrow in her large blue eyes.

Perhaps some memories of earlier years, when he first served his King and country, memories of a wife or sister or mother urged him to help this deeply troubled woman with an expression of indescribable sorrow in her big blue eyes.

Certain it is that as soon as Marguerite passed the barrier he put himself on guard against it with his back to the interior of the cell and to her.

Certain it is that as soon as Marguerite passed the barrier, he positioned himself defensively with his back to the inside of the cell and to her.

Marguerite had paused on the threshold.

Marguerite had stopped at the door.

After the glaring light of the guard-room the cell seemed dark, and at first she could hardly see. The whole length of the long, narrow cubicle lay to her left, with a slight recess at its further end, so that from the threshold of the doorway she could not see into the distant corner. Swift as a lightning flash the remembrance came back to her of proud Marie Antoinette narrowing her life to that dark corner where the insolent eyes of the rabble soldiery could not spy her every movement.

After the bright light of the guardroom, the cell felt dark, and at first, she could barely see. The entire length of the long, narrow space stretched to her left, with a slight recess at the far end, making it impossible for her to see into the distant corner from the doorway. Suddenly, she was reminded of proud Marie Antoinette, who had confined her life to that dark corner, where the relentless gaze of the angry soldiers couldn’t watch her every move.

Marguerite stepped further into the room. Gradually by the dim light of an oil lamp placed upon a table in the recess she began to distinguish various objects: one or two chairs, another table, and a small but very comfortable-looking camp bedstead.

Marguerite walked further into the room. Slowly, in the dim light of an oil lamp set on a table in the corner, she started to make out different objects: a couple of chairs, another table, and a small but cozy-looking camp bed.

Just for a few seconds she only saw these inanimate things, then she became conscious of Percy’s presence.

Just for a few seconds, she only noticed these lifeless objects, then she became aware of Percy’s presence.

He sat on a chair, with his left arm half-stretched out upon the table, his head hidden in the bend of the elbow.

He sat in a chair, with his left arm half-stretched out on the table, his head resting in the crook of his elbow.

Marguerite did not utter a cry; she did not even tremble. Just for one brief instant she closed her eyes, so as to gather up all her courage before she dared to look again. Then with a steady and noiseless step she came quite close to him. She knelt on the flagstones at his feet and raised reverently to her lips the hand that hung nerveless and limp by his side.

Marguerite didn't make a sound; she didn't even flinch. For a brief moment, she closed her eyes to gather all her courage before she dared to look again. Then, with a steady and silent step, she approached him. She knelt on the stone floor at his feet and gently raised the hand that hung weak and lifeless by his side to her lips.

He gave a start; a shiver seemed to go right through him; he half raised his head and murmured in a hoarse whisper:

He jumped; a shiver ran through him; he lifted his head slightly and murmured in a hoarse whisper:

“I tell you that I do not know, and if I did—”

“I’m telling you that I don’t know, and even if I did—”

She put her arms round him and pillowed her head upon his breast. He turned his head slowly toward her, and now his eyes—hollowed and rimmed with purple—looked straight into hers.

She wrapped her arms around him and rested her head on his chest. He slowly turned his head toward her, and now his eyes—sunken and surrounded by dark circles—looked directly into hers.

“My beloved,” he said, “I knew that you would come.” His arms closed round her. There was nothing of lifelessness or of weariness in the passion of that embrace; and when she looked up again it seemed to her as if that first vision which she had had of him with weary head bent, and wan, haggard face was not reality, only a dream born of her own anxiety for him, for now the hot, ardent blood coursed just as swiftly as ever through his veins, as if life—strong, tenacious, pulsating life—throbbed with unabated vigour in those massive limbs, and behind that square, clear brow as though the body, but half subdued, had transferred its vanishing strength to the kind and noble heart that was beating with the fervour of self-sacrifice.

"My love," he said, "I knew you would come." He wrapped his arms around her. There was no hint of lifelessness or exhaustion in the passion of that embrace; and when she looked up again, it felt to her as if the first image she had of him, with his weary head bent and pale, haggard face, was not real, just a dream created by her own worry for him. Because now the hot, passionate blood flowed just as quickly as ever through his veins, as if life—strong, resilient, vibrant life—throbbed with unyielding energy in those powerful limbs and behind that square, clear brow, as if the body, only partially subdued, had passed its fading strength to the kind and noble heart that was beating with the intensity of selflessness.

“Percy,” she said gently, “they will only give us a few moments together. They thought that my tears would break your spirit where their devilry had failed.”

“Percy,” she said softly, “they’re only going to give us a few minutes together. They thought that my tears would shatter your resolve where their cruelty had failed.”

He held her glance with his own, with that close, intent look which binds soul to soul, and in his deep blue eyes there danced the restless flames of his own undying mirth:

He held her gaze with his own, with that focused, intense look that connects one soul to another, and in his deep blue eyes danced the restless flames of his everlasting joy:

“La! little woman,” he said with enforced lightness, even whilst his voice quivered with the intensity of passion engendered by her presence, her nearness, the perfume of her hair, “how little they know you, eh? Your brave, beautiful, exquisite soul, shining now through your glorious eyes, would defy the machinations of Satan himself and his horde. Close your dear eyes, my love. I shall go mad with joy if I drink their beauty in any longer.”

“Wow! little woman,” he said with forced cheerfulness, even though his voice shook with the intensity of emotion stirred by her presence, her closeness, the scent of her hair, “how little they understand you, right? Your brave, beautiful, exquisite soul, shining now through your amazing eyes, could thwart the schemes of Satan himself and his army. Close your beautiful eyes, my love. I’ll go crazy with joy if I take in their beauty any longer.”

He held her face between his two hands, and indeed it seemed as if he could not satiate his soul with looking into her eyes. In the midst of so much sorrow, such misery and such deadly fear, never had Marguerite felt quite so happy, never had she felt him so completely her own. The inevitable bodily weakness, which of necessity had invaded even his splendid physique after a whole week’s privations, had made a severe breach in the invincible barrier of self-control with which the soul of the inner man was kept perpetually hidden behind a mask of indifference and of irresponsibility.

He held her face in his hands, and it really seemed like he couldn't get enough of looking into her eyes. Despite all the sorrow, misery, and overwhelming fear, Marguerite had never felt so happy, nor had she ever felt so completely connected to him. The unavoidable physical weakness, which had set in even on his strong body after a week of hardships, had created a serious crack in the unbreakable wall of self-control that kept his true feelings hidden behind a facade of indifference and carelessness.

And yet the agony of seeing the lines of sorrow so plainly writ on the beautiful face of the woman he worshipped must have been the keenest that the bold adventurer had ever experienced in the whole course of his reckless life. It was he—and he alone—who was making her suffer; her for whose sake he would gladly have shed every drop of his blood, endured every torment, every misery and every humiliation; her whom he worshipped only one degree less than he worshipped his honour and the cause which he had made his own.

And yet the pain of seeing the lines of sorrow so clearly etched on the beautiful face of the woman he adored must have been the sharpest that the daring adventurer had ever felt in his wild life. It was him—and him alone—who was causing her to suffer; her for whom he would happily have spilled every drop of his blood, faced every pain, every hardship, and every humiliation; her whom he admired just slightly less than he admired his honor and the cause he had taken on as his own.

Yet, in spite of that agony, in spite of the heartrending pathos of her pale wan face, and through the anguish of seeing her tears, the ruling passion—strong in death—the spirit of adventure, the mad, wild, devil-may-care irresponsibility was never wholly absent.

Yet, despite that pain, despite the heartbreaking sadness of her pale, weak face, and through the anguish of seeing her tears, the dominant emotion—strong even in death—the spirit of adventure, the crazy, wild, carefree recklessness was never completely gone.

“Dear heart,” he said with a quaint sigh, whilst he buried his face in the soft masses of her hair, “until you came I was so d—d fatigued.”

“Dear heart,” he said with a cute sigh, as he buried his face in the soft strands of her hair, “until you showed up I was so damn tired.”

He was laughing, and the old look of boyish love of mischief illumined his haggard face.

He was laughing, and the familiar spark of youthful mischief lit up his worn face.

“Is it not lucky, dear heart,” he said a moment or two later, “that those brutes do not leave me unshaved? I could not have faced you with a week’s growth of beard round my chin. By dint of promises and bribery I have persuaded one of that rabble to come and shave me every morning. They will not allow me to handle a razor my-self. They are afraid I should cut my throat—or one of theirs. But mostly I am too d—d sleepy to think of such a thing.”

“Isn’t it lucky, dear heart,” he said after a moment, “that those brutes don’t leave me unshaved? I couldn’t have faced you with a week’s worth of beard on my chin. Through promises and bribery, I managed to get one of that crowd to come and shave me every morning. They won’t let me handle a razor myself. They’re afraid I might cut my throat—or one of theirs. But mostly, I’m just too damn sleepy to think about it.”

“Percy!” she exclaimed with tender and passionate reproach.

“Percy!” she exclaimed with heartfelt and passionate reproach.

“I know—I know, dear,” he murmured, “what a brute I am! Ah, God did a cruel thing the day that He threw me in your path. To think that once—not so very long ago—we were drifting apart, you and I. You would have suffered less, dear heart, if we had continued to drift.”

“I know—I know, my dear,” he said softly, “what a monster I am! Oh, God did a terrible thing the day He brought me into your life. It’s hard to believe that not so long ago, we were growing apart, you and I. You would have been better off, my dear, if we had kept drifting apart.”

Then as he saw that his bantering tone pained her, he covered her hands with kisses, entreating her forgiveness.

Then, when he noticed that his teasing tone upset her, he covered her hands with kisses, begging for her forgiveness.

“Dear heart,” he said merrily, “I deserve that you should leave me to rot in this abominable cage. They haven’t got me yet, little woman, you know; I am not yet dead—only d—d sleepy at times. But I’ll cheat them even now, never fear.”

“Dear heart,” he said cheerfully, “I deserve that you leave me to rot in this horrible cage. They haven’t got me yet, little woman, you know; I’m not dead—I’m just really sleepy sometimes. But I’ll outsmart them even now, don’t worry.”

“How, Percy—how?” she moaned, for her heart was aching with intolerable pain; she knew better than he did the precautions which were being taken against his escape, and she saw more clearly than he realised it himself the terrible barrier set up against that escape by ever encroaching physical weakness.

“How, Percy—how?” she cried, her heart aching with unbearable pain; she understood better than he did the measures being taken to prevent his escape, and she recognized more clearly than he realized the terrible barrier that encroaching physical weakness had created against that escape.

“Well, dear,” he said simply, “to tell you the truth I have not yet thought of that all-important ‘how.’ I had to wait, you see, until you came. I was so sure that you would come! I have succeeded in putting on paper all my instructions for Ffoulkes and the others. I will give them to you anon. I knew that you would come, and that I could give them to you; until then I had but to think of one thing, and that was of keeping body and soul together. My chance of seeing you was to let them have their will with me. Those brutes were sure, sooner or later, to bring you to me, that you might see the caged fox worn down to imbecility, eh? That you might add your tears to their persuasion, and succeed where they have failed.”

“Well, dear,” he said simply, “to be honest, I haven’t figured out that crucial ‘how’ yet. I had to wait, you know, until you arrived. I was so sure you would come! I managed to write down all my instructions for Ffoulkes and the others. I’ll give them to you shortly. I knew you would come, and that I could pass them to you; until then, I could only focus on one thing, and that was just getting by. My chance of seeing you was to let them do what they wanted with me. Those brutes would eventually have to bring you to me, so you could see the caged fox worn down to insanity, right? That you might add your tears to their pressure and succeed where they have failed.”

He laughed lightly with an unstrained note of gaiety, only Marguerite’s sensitive ears caught the faint tone of bitterness which rang through the laugh.

He laughed lightly with a carefree note of happiness, but only Marguerite’s sensitive ears picked up the subtle hint of bitterness that was present in the laugh.

“Once I know that the little King of France is safe,” he said, “I can think of how best to rob those d—d murderers of my skin.”

“Once I know that the little King of France is safe,” he said, “I can think of how to best take my revenge on those damn murderers.”

Then suddenly his manner changed. He still held her with one arm closely to, him, but the other now lay across the table, and the slender, emaciated hand was tightly clutched. He did not look at her, but straight ahead; the eyes, unnaturally large now, with their deep purple rims, looked far ahead beyond the stone walls of this grim, cruel prison.

Then suddenly his demeanor shifted. He still had her pulled close with one arm, but now his other arm rested on the table, the slender, bony hand tightly clenched. He didn’t look at her, but straight ahead; his eyes, unusually large now with their deep purple rings, stared far beyond the stone walls of this harsh, unforgiving prison.

The passionate lover, hungering for his beloved, had vanished; there sat the man with a purpose, the man whose firm hand had snatched men and women and children from death, the reckless enthusiast who tossed his life against an ideal.

The passionate lover, longing for his beloved, had disappeared; there sat the man with a mission, the man whose strong hand had saved men, women, and children from death, the daring idealist who risked his life for a cause.

For a while he sat thus, while in his drawn and haggard face she could trace every line formed by his thoughts—the frown of anxiety, the resolute setting of the lips, the obstinate look of will around the firm jaw. Then he turned again to her.

For a while, he sat like that, and she could see every line on his drawn, tired face—the frown of worry, the determined set of his lips, the stubborn look of determination around his firm jaw. Then he turned back to her.

“My beautiful one,” he said softly, “the moments are very precious. God knows I could spend eternity thus with your dear form nestling against my heart. But those d—d murderers will only give us half an hour, and I want your help, my beloved, now that I am a helpless cur caught in their trap. Will you listen attentively, dear heart, to what I am going to say?

“My beautiful one,” he said softly, “these moments are really precious. God knows I could spend forever like this with your dear body close to my heart. But those damn murderers will only give us half an hour, and I need your help, my love, now that I’m a helpless fool caught in their trap. Will you listen carefully, dear heart, to what I’m about to say?

“Yes, Percy, I will listen,” she replied.

“Yes, Percy, I’ll listen,” she said.

“And have you the courage to do just what I tell you, dear?”

“And do you have the courage to do exactly what I say, dear?”

“I would not have courage to do aught else,” she said simply.

“I wouldn’t have the courage to do anything else,” she said simply.

“It means going from hence to-day, dear heart, and perhaps not meeting again. Hush-sh-sh, my beloved,” he said, tenderly placing his thin hand over her mouth, from which a sharp cry of pain had well-nigh escaped; “your exquisite soul will be with me always. Try—try not to give way to despair. Why! your love alone, which I see shining from your dear eyes, is enough to make a man cling to life with all his might. Tell me! will you do as I ask you?”

“It means leaving today, my dear, and maybe we won’t see each other again. Hush, my love,” he said, gently covering her mouth with his frail hand, just as a sharp cry of pain was about to come out; “your beautiful spirit will always be with me. Please—try not to give in to despair. Your love alone, which I see shining in your lovely eyes, is enough to make a man fight for life with everything he has. Tell me! Will you do what I’m asking?”

And she replied firmly and courageously:

And she responded confidently and fearlessly:

“I will do just what you ask, Percy.”

“I'll do exactly what you ask, Percy.”

“God bless you for your courage, dear. You will have need of it.”

“God bless you for your bravery, dear. You’ll need it.”





CHAPTER XXIX. FOR THE SAKE OF THAT HELPLESS INNOCENT

The next instant he was kneeling on the floor and his hands were wandering over the small, irregular flagstones immediately underneath the table. Marguerite had risen to her feet; she watched her husband with intent and puzzled eyes; she saw him suddenly pass his slender fingers along a crevice between two flagstones, then raise one of these slightly and from beneath it extract a small bundle of papers, each carefully folded and sealed. Then he replaced the stone and once more rose to his knees.

The next moment he was on his knees on the floor, his hands exploring the small, uneven flagstones right under the table. Marguerite stood up; she observed her husband with focused and confused eyes. She saw him suddenly run his slender fingers along a gap between two flagstones, then lift one of them slightly and pull out a small bundle of papers from beneath it, each one carefully folded and sealed. Then he put the stone back and got back on his knees.

He gave a quick glance toward the doorway. That corner of his cell, the recess wherein stood the table, was invisible to any one who had not actually crossed the threshold. Reassured that his movements could not have been and were not watched, he drew Marguerite closer to him.

He took a quick look at the doorway. That corner of his cell, where the table was, couldn’t be seen by anyone who hadn’t actually stepped inside. Feeling confident that no one had been watching his movements, he pulled Marguerite closer to him.

“Dear heart,” he whispered, “I want to place these papers in your care. Look upon them as my last will and testament. I succeeded in fooling those brutes one day by pretending to be willing to accede to their will. They gave me pen and ink and paper and wax, and I was to write out an order to my followers to bring the Dauphin hither. They left me in peace for one quarter of an hour, which gave me time to write three letters—one for Armand and the other two for Ffoulkes, and to hide them under the flooring of my cell. You see, dear, I knew that you would come and that I could give them to you then.”

“Dear heart,” he whispered, “I want to entrust these papers to you. Think of them as my last will and testament. I managed to trick those brutes one day by pretending to agree to their demands. They provided me with pen, ink, paper, and wax, and I was to write an order for my followers to bring the Dauphin here. They left me alone for a quarter of an hour, which gave me time to write three letters—one for Armand and the other two for Ffoulkes—and hide them under the floorboards of my cell. You see, dear, I knew you would come and that I could give them to you then.”

He paused, and that ghost of a smile once more hovered round his lips. He was thinking of that day when he had fooled Heron and Chauvelin into the belief that their devilry had succeeded, and that they had brought the reckless adventurer to his knees. He smiled at the recollection of their wrath when they knew that they had been tricked, and after a quarter of an hour’s anxious waiting found a few sheets of paper scribbled over with incoherent words or satirical verse, and the prisoner having apparently snatched ten minutes’ sleep, which seemingly had restored to him quite a modicum of his strength.

He paused, and that hint of a smile returned to his lips. He was thinking about the day he had tricked Heron and Chauvelin into believing their evil plans had worked and that they had brought the reckless adventurer to his knees. He smiled at the memory of their fury when they realized they had been deceived, and after anxiously waiting for a quarter of an hour, they found a few sheets of paper covered in jumbled words or sarcastic verses, with the prisoner having apparently snatched ten minutes of sleep, which seemed to have restored a decent amount of his strength.

But of this he told Marguerite nothing, nor of the insults and the humiliation which he had had to bear in consequence of that trick. He did not tell her that directly afterwards the order went forth that the prisoner was to be kept on bread and water in the future, nor that Chauvelin had stood by laughing and jeering while...

But he told Marguerite nothing about this, nor about the insults and humiliation he had to endure because of that trick. He didn’t mention that shortly after, the order was given for the prisoner to be kept on bread and water from then on, nor that Chauvelin had stood by laughing and mocking while...

No! he did not tell her all that; the recollection of it all had still the power to make him laugh; was it not all a part and parcel of that great gamble for human lives wherein he had held the winning cards himself for so long?

No! He didn't share all of that with her; just thinking about it still made him laugh. Wasn't it all part of that huge gamble for people's lives where he had been holding the winning cards for so long?

“It is your turn now,” he had said even then to his bitter enemy.

“It’s your turn now,” he had said even then to his bitter enemy.

“Yes!” Chauvelin had replied, “our turn at last. And you will not bend my fine English gentleman, we’ll break you yet, never fear.”

“Yes!” Chauvelin had replied, “it’s our turn at last. And you won’t sway my fine English gentleman; we’ll break you yet, don’t worry.”

It was the thought of it all, of that hand to hand, will to will, spirit to spirit struggle that lighted up his haggard face even now, gave him a fresh zest for life, a desire to combat and to conquer in spite of all, in spite of the odds that had martyred his body but left the mind, the will, the power still unconquered.

It was the idea of it all, that struggle of hand to hand, will to will, spirit to spirit, that brightened his weary face even now, giving him a renewed enthusiasm for life, a desire to fight and win despite everything, despite the challenges that had worn down his body but left his mind, will, and strength still unbroken.

He was pressing one of the papers into her hand, holding her fingers tightly in his, and compelling her gaze with the ardent excitement of his own.

He was pushing one of the papers into her hand, gripping her fingers tightly in his, and making her look at him with the intense excitement of his own.

“This first letter is for Ffoulkes,” he said. “It relates to the final measures for the safety of the Dauphin. They are my instructions to those members of the League who are in or near Paris at the present moment. Ffoulkes, I know, must be with you—he was not likely, God bless his loyalty, to let you come to Paris alone. Then give this letter to him, dear heart, at once, to-night, and tell him that it is my express command that he and the others shall act in minute accordance with my instructions.”

“This first letter is for Ffoulkes,” he said. “It concerns the final measures for the safety of the Dauphin. These are my instructions for the members of the League who are currently in or near Paris. Ffoulkes, I’m sure, is with you—he wouldn’t let you come to Paris alone, God bless his loyalty. So, please give this letter to him right away, tonight, and let him know that it’s my direct order that he and the others must follow my instructions to the letter.”

“But the Dauphin surely is safe now,” she urged. “Ffoulkes and the others are here in order to help you.”

“But the Dauphin is definitely safe now,” she insisted. “Ffoulkes and the others are here to help you.”

“To help me, dear heart?” he interposed earnestly. “God alone can do that now, and such of my poor wits as these devils do not succeed in crushing out of me within the next ten days.”

“To help me, dear heart?” he interrupted sincerely. “Only God can do that now, along with whatever little sanity these devils don’t manage to beat out of me in the next ten days.”

Ten days!

Ten days!

“I have waited a week, until this hour when I could place this packet in your hands; another ten days should see the Dauphin out of France—after that, we shall see.”

“I've waited a week until now, when I can finally hand this packet to you; in another ten days, the Dauphin should be out of France—after that, we’ll see what happens.”

“Percy,” she exclaimed in an agony of horror, “you cannot endure this another day—and live!”

“Percy,” she cried in a fit of terror, “you can't go through this another day—and survive!”

“Nay!” he said in a tone that was almost insolent in its proud defiance, “there is but little that a man cannot do an he sets his mind to it. For the rest, ‘tis in God’s hands!” he added more gently. “Dear heart! you swore that you would be brave. The Dauphin is still in France, and until he is out of it he will not really be safe; his friends wanted to keep him inside the country. God only knows what they still hope; had I been free I should not have allowed him to remain so long; now those good people at Mantes will yield to my letter and to Ffoulkes’ earnest appeal—they will allow one of our League to convey the child safely out of France, and I’ll wait here until I know that he is safe. If I tried to get away now, and succeeded—why, Heaven help us! the hue and cry might turn against the child, and he might be captured before I could get to him. Dear heart! dear, dear heart! try to understand. The safety of that child is bound with mine honour, but I swear to you, my sweet love, that the day on which I feel that that safety is assured I will save mine own skin—what there is left of it—if I can!”

“Nah!” he said in a tone that was almost rude in its proud defiance, “there’s hardly anything a man can’t do if he sets his mind to it. As for the rest, it’s in God’s hands!” he added more gently. “Sweetheart! You promised you’d be brave. The Dauphin is still in France, and until he leaves, he won’t really be safe; his friends wanted him to stay in the country. God knows what they’re still hoping for; if I had been free, I wouldn’t have let him stay so long; now those good folks at Mantes will respond to my letter and to Ffoulkes’ earnest plea—they will let one of our League members safely take the child out of France, and I’ll wait here until I know he’s safe. If I tried to escape now and actually succeeded—oh, Heaven help us!—the alarm might turn against the child, and he could be captured before I could reach him. Sweetheart! dear, dear heart! try to understand. The safety of that child is tied to my honor, but I promise you, my sweet love, that the day I feel that safety is secured, I’ll save my own skin—what’s left of it—if I can!”

“Percy!” she cried with a sudden outburst of passionate revolt, “you speak as if the safety of that child were of more moment than your own. Ten days!—but, God in Heaven! have you thought how I shall live these ten days, whilst slowly, inch by inch, you give your dear, your precious life for a forlorn cause?

“Percy!” she yelled with a sudden outburst of intense frustration, “you talk like the safety of that child matters more than your own. Ten days!—but, oh my God! have you considered how I’m supposed to get through these ten days, while little by little, you give away your dear, your precious life for a hopeless cause?

“I am very tough, m’dear,” he said lightly; “‘tis not a question of life. I shall only be spending a few more very uncomfortable days in this d—d hole; but what of that?”

“I’m pretty tough, my dear,” he said casually; “it’s not a matter of life and death. I’ll just be spending a few more really uncomfortable days in this damn place; but what of it?”

Her eyes spoke the reply; her eyes veiled with tears, that wandered with heart-breaking anxiety from the hollow circles round his own to the lines of weariness about the firm lips and jaw. He laughed at her solicitude.

Her eyes conveyed the answer; her eyes, filled with tears, roamed with heart-wrenching worry from the empty circles around his own to the lines of exhaustion on his firm lips and jaw. He laughed at her concern.

“I can last out longer than these brutes have any idea of,” he said gaily.

“I can last longer than these brutes could ever imagine,” he said cheerfully.

“You cheat yourself, Percy,” she rejoined with quiet earnestness. “Every day that you spend immured between these walls, with that ceaseless nerve-racking torment of sleeplessness which these devils have devised for the breaking of your will—every day thus spent diminishes your power of ultimately saving yourself. You see, I speak calmly—dispassionately—I do not even urge my claims upon your life. But what you must weigh in the balance is the claim of all those for whom in the past you have already staked your life, whose lives you have purchased by risking your own. What, in comparison with your noble life, is that of the puny descendant of a line of decadent kings? Why should it be sacrificed—ruthlessly, hopelessly sacrificed that a boy might live who is as nothing to the world, to his country—even to his own people?”

“You’re betraying yourself, Percy,” she said earnestly. “Every day you spend trapped within these walls, enduring this relentless, nerve-wracking torture of sleeplessness that these fiends have designed to break your will—each day spent like this reduces your ability to ultimately save yourself. You see, I speak calmly—without emotion—I’m not even pushing my case for your life. But what you really need to consider is the responsibility you have for all those to whom you’ve previously risked your life, whose lives you’ve protected by putting your own on the line. What, when compared to your noble existence, is the life of a weak descendant of a line of fallen kings? Why should it be sacrificed—brutally, hopelessly sacrificed—so that a boy, who means nothing to the world, his country—even his own people—might survive?”

She had tried to speak calmly, never raising her voice beyond a whisper. Her hands still clutched that paper, which seemed to sear her fingers, the paper which she felt held writ upon its smooth surface the death-sentence of the man she loved.

She had tried to speak calmly, never raising her voice above a whisper. Her hands still gripped that paper, which felt like it was burning her fingers, the paper that she believed carried the death sentence of the man she loved.

But his look did not answer her firm appeal; it was fixed far away beyond the prison walls, on a lonely country road outside Paris, with the rain falling in a thin drizzle, and leaden clouds overhead chasing one another, driven by the gale.

But his gaze didn't respond to her strong plea; it was set far away beyond the prison walls, on a desolate country road outside Paris, with the rain falling in a light drizzle, and heavy clouds overhead racing after each other, pushed by the storm.

“Poor mite,” he murmured softly; “he walked so bravely by my side, until the little feet grew weary; then he nestled in my arms and slept until we met Ffoulkes waiting with the cart. He was no King of France just then, only a helpless innocent whom Heaven aided me to save.”

“Poor little thing,” he whispered gently; “he walked so bravely by my side, until his little feet got tired; then he curled up in my arms and slept until we found Ffoulkes waiting with the cart. He wasn’t a King of France at that moment, just a helpless innocent whom Heaven helped me to save.”

Marguerite bowed her head in silence. There was nothing more that she could say, no plea that she could urge. Indeed, she had understood, as he had begged her to understand. She understood that long ago he had mapped out the course of his life, and now that that course happened to lead up a Calvary of humiliation and of suffering he was not likely to turn back, even though, on the summit, death already was waiting and beckoning with no uncertain hand; not until he could murmur, in the wake of the great and divine sacrifice itself, the sublime words:

Marguerite lowered her head in silence. There was nothing more she could say, no argument she could make. In fact, she had realized, just as he had asked her to. She understood that a long time ago, he had charted the path of his life, and now that this path led him toward a painful and humiliating experience, he was unlikely to turn back, even though, at the end, death was already waiting and calling with a clear invitation; he would only be able to whisper, in the aftermath of the great and divine sacrifice itself, the profound words:

“It is accomplished.”

“It’s done.”

“But the Dauphin is safe enough now,” was all that she said, after that one moment’s silence when her heart, too, had offered up to God the supreme abnegation of self, and calmly faced a sorrow which threatened to break it at last.

“But the Dauphin is safe enough now,” was all she said, after that brief moment of silence when her heart had also surrendered itself to God, and she faced a sorrow that seemed ready to break her in the end.

“Yes!” he rejoined quietly, “safe enough for the moment. But he would be safer still if he were out of France. I had hoped to take him one day with me to England. But in this plan damnable Fate has interfered. His adherents wanted to get him to Vienna, and their wish had best be fulfilled now. In my instructions to Ffoulkes I have mapped out a simple way for accomplishing the journey. Tony will be the one best suited to lead the expedition, and I want him to make straight for Holland; the Northern frontiers are not so closely watched as are the Austrian ones. There is a faithful adherent of the Bourbon cause who lives at Delft, and who will give the shelter of his name and home to the fugitive King of France until he can be conveyed to Vienna. He is named Nauudorff. Once I feel that the child is safe in his hands I will look after myself, never fear.”

“Yes!” he replied quietly, “safe enough for now. But he’d be even safer if he were out of France. I had hoped to take him with me to England one day. But in this plan, damnable Fate has intervened. His supporters wanted to get him to Vienna, and they should definitely make that happen now. In my instructions to Ffoulkes, I’ve outlined a straightforward way to make the journey. Tony is the best choice to lead the mission, and I want him to head straight for Holland; the northern borders aren’t watched as closely as the Austrian ones. There’s a loyal supporter of the Bourbon cause living in Delft who will provide shelter and safety for the fugitive King of France until he can be taken to Vienna. His name is Nauudorff. As soon as I know the child is safe in his care, I’ll take care of myself—don’t worry.”

He paused, for his strength, which was only factitious, born of the excitement that Marguerite’s presence had called forth, was threatening to give way. His voice, though he had spoken in a whisper all along, was very hoarse, and his temples were throbbing with the sustained effort to speak.

He paused because the strength he had, which was only fake and fueled by the excitement of Marguerite’s presence, was about to collapse. His voice, even though he had been whispering the whole time, was really hoarse, and his temples were pounding from the strain of trying to speak.

“If those friends had only thought of denying me food instead of sleep,” he murmured involuntarily, “I could have held out until—”

“If those friends had only thought of denying me food instead of sleep,” he murmured without meaning to, “I could have lasted until—”

Then with characteristic swiftness his mood changed in a moment. His arms closed round Marguerite once more with a passion of self-reproach.

Then, with his usual speed, his mood shifted in an instant. He wrapped his arms around Marguerite again, filled with a deep sense of self-blame.

“Heaven forgive me for a selfish brute,” he said, whilst the ghost of a smile once more lit up the whole of his face. “Dear soul, I must have forgotten your sweet presence, thus brooding over my own troubles, whilst your loving heart has a graver burden—God help me!—than it can possibly bear. Listen, my beloved, for I don’t know how many minutes longer they intend to give us, and I have not yet spoken to you about Armand—”

“God forgive me for being a selfish jerk,” he said, as a flicker of a smile brightened his whole face again. “Sweetheart, I must have overlooked your wonderful presence while getting lost in my own problems, even though your loving heart carries a heavier burden—God help me!—than it can handle. Listen, my love, because I don’t know how many more minutes they will let us have, and I haven’t talked to you about Armand—”

“Armand!” she cried.

“Armand!” she yelled.

A twinge of remorse had gripped her. For fully ten minutes now she had relegated all thoughts of her brother to a distant cell of her memory.

A pang of regret hit her. For the last ten minutes, she had pushed all thoughts of her brother to a far corner of her memory.

“We have no news of Armand,” she said. “Sir Andrew has searched all the prison registers. Oh! were not my heart atrophied by all that it has endured this past sennight it would feel a final throb of agonising pain at every thought of Armand.”

“We haven’t heard anything about Armand,” she said. “Sir Andrew has checked all the prison records. Oh! If my heart weren’t so numb from everything it has gone through this past week, it would feel one last painful throb at the thought of Armand.”

A curious look, which even her loving eyes failed to interpret, passed like a shadow over her husband’s face. But the shadow lifted in a moment, and it was with a reassuring smile that he said to her:

A curious look, which even her loving eyes couldn’t understand, passed like a shadow over her husband’s face. But the shadow lifted quickly, and with a reassuring smile, he said to her:

“Dear heart! Armand is comparatively safe for the moment. Tell Ffoulkes not to search the prison registers for him, rather to seek out Mademoiselle Lange. She will know where to find Armand.”

“Dear heart! Armand is relatively safe for now. Tell Ffoulkes not to look for him in the prison records, but instead to find Mademoiselle Lange. She will know where to locate Armand.”

“Jeanne Lange!” she exclaimed with a world of bitterness in the tone of her voice, “the girl whom Armand loved, it seems, with a passion greater than his loyalty. Oh! Sir Andrew tried to disguise my brother’s folly, but I guessed what he did not choose to tell me. It was his disobedience, his want of trust, that brought this unspeakable misery on us all.”

“Jeanne Lange!” she exclaimed with a deep bitterness in her voice, “the girl Armand loved, it seems, with a passion that outweighed his loyalty. Oh! Sir Andrew tried to hide my brother’s mistake, but I figured out what he didn’t want to share with me. It was his disobedience, his lack of trust, that caused this unimaginable misery for all of us.”

“Do not blame him overmuch, dear heart. Armand was in love, and love excuses every sin committed in its name. Jeanne Lange was arrested and Armand lost his reason temporarily. The very day on which I rescued the Dauphin from the Temple I had the good fortune to drag the little lady out of prison. I had given my promise to Armand that she should be safe, and I kept my word. But this Armand did not know—or else—”

“Don’t blame him too much, my dear. Armand was in love, and love justifies any mistake made in its name. Jeanne Lange was arrested, and Armand temporarily lost his mind. The same day I rescued the Dauphin from the Temple, I successfully got the little lady out of prison. I had promised Armand that she would be safe, and I kept that promise. But Armand didn’t know this—or maybe he did—”

He checked himself abruptly, and once more that strange, enigmatical look crept into his eyes.

He caught himself suddenly, and once again that strange, mysterious look appeared in his eyes.

“I took Jeanne Lange to a place of comparative safety,” he said after a slight pause, “but since then she has been set entirely free.”

“I took Jeanne Lange to a relatively safe place,” he said after a brief pause, “but since then, she has been completely freed.”

“Free?”

"Is it free?"

“Yes. Chauvelin himself brought me the news,” he replied with a quick, mirthless laugh, wholly unlike his usual light-hearted gaiety. “He had to ask me where to find Jeanne, for I alone knew where she was. As for Armand, they’ll not worry about him whilst I am here. Another reason why I must bide a while longer. But in the meanwhile, dear, I pray you find Mademoiselle Lange; she lives at No. 5 Square du Roule. Through her I know that you can get to see Armand. This second letter,” he added, pressing a smaller packet into her hand, “is for him. Give it to him, dear heart; it will, I hope, tend to cheer him. I fear me the poor lad frets; yet he only sinned because he loved, and to me he will always be your brother—the man who held your affection for all the years before I came into your life. Give him this letter, dear; they are my instructions to him, as the others are for Ffoulkes; but tell him to read them when he is all alone. You will do that, dear heart, will you not?”

“Yes. Chauvelin himself brought me the news,” he replied with a quick, humorless laugh, completely unlike his usual cheerful self. “He had to ask me where to find Jeanne because I was the only one who knew where she was. As for Armand, they won’t be concerned about him while I’m here. That’s another reason I need to stick around a bit longer. In the meantime, my dear, please find Mademoiselle Lange; she lives at No. 5 Square du Roule. Through her, I know you can see Armand. This second letter,” he added, pressing a smaller packet into her hand, “is for him. Give it to him, dear; I hope it will cheer him up. I worry that the poor guy is anxious; he only messed up because he loved, and to me, he will always be your brother—the man who had your affection for all those years before I came into your life. Give him this letter, dear; it contains my instructions for him, just like the others are for Ffoulkes; but tell him to read it when he’s all alone. You will do that, my dear, won’t you?”

“Yes, Percy,” she said simply. “I promise.”

“Yes, Percy,” she said plainly. “I promise.”

Great joy, and the expression of intense relief, lit up his face, whilst his eyes spoke the gratitude which he felt.

Great joy and a deep sense of relief lit up his face, while his eyes expressed the gratitude he felt.

“Then there is one thing more,” he said. “There are others in this cruel city, dear heart, who have trusted me, and whom I must not fail—Marie de Marmontel and her brother, faithful servants of the late queen; they were on the eve of arrest when I succeeded in getting them to a place of comparative safety; and there are others there, too all of these poor victims have trusted me implicitly. They are waiting for me there, trusting in my promise to convey them safely to England. Sweetheart, you must redeem my promise to them. You will?—you will? Promise me that you will—”

“There's one more thing,” he said. “There are others in this cruel city, my dear, who have placed their trust in me, and I can't let them down—Marie de Marmontel and her brother, loyal servants of the late queen; they were about to be arrested when I managed to get them to a relatively safe place; and there are others with them too. All of these poor victims have counted on me completely. They are waiting for me, relying on my promise to get them safely to England. Sweetheart, you have to fulfill my promise to them. You will?—you will? Promise me that you will—”

“I promise, Percy,” she said once more.

“I promise, Percy,” she said again.

“Then go, dear, to-morrow, in the late afternoon, to No. 98, Rue de Charonne. It is a narrow house at the extreme end of that long street which abuts on the fortifications. The lower part of the house is occupied by a dealer in rags and old clothes. He and his wife and family are wretchedly poor, but they are kind, good souls, and for a consideration and a minimum of risk to themselves they will always render service to the English milors, whom they believe to be a band of inveterate smugglers. Ffoulkes and all the others know these people and know the house; Armand by the same token knows it too. Marie de Marmontel and her brother are there, and several others; the old Comte de Lezardiere, the Abbe de Firmont; their names spell suffering, loyalty, and hopelessness. I was lucky enough to convey them safely to that hidden shelter. They trust me implicitly, dear heart. They are waiting for me there, trusting in my promise to them. Dear heart, you will go, will you not?”

“Then go, darling, tomorrow in the late afternoon, to No. 98, Rue de Charonne. It’s a narrow house at the far end of that long street that borders the fortifications. The bottom part of the house is run by a dealer in rags and old clothes. He, his wife, and their family are extremely poor, but they are kind and good-hearted, and for a fee and minimal risk to themselves, they will always help the English gentlemen, whom they believe to be a group of dedicated smugglers. Ffoulkes and the others know these people and know the house; Armand knows it too. Marie de Marmontel and her brother are there, along with several others; the old Comte de Lezardiere, the Abbe de Firmont; their names evoke suffering, loyalty, and hopelessness. I was fortunate enough to get them safely to that hidden shelter. They trust me completely, my dear. They are waiting for me there, believing in my promise to them. My dear, you will go, won’t you?”

“Yes, Percy,” she replied. “I will go; I have promised.”

“Yeah, Percy,” she said. “I’ll go; I promised.”

“Ffoulkes has some certificates of safety by him, and the old clothes dealer will supply the necessary disguises; he has a covered cart which he uses for his business, and which you can borrow from him. Ffoulkes will drive the little party to Achard’s farm in St. Germain, where other members of the League should be in waiting for the final journey to England. Ffoulkes will know how to arrange for everything; he was always my most able lieutenant. Once everything is organised he can appoint Hastings to lead the party. But you, dear heart, must do as you wish. Achard’s farm would be a safe retreat for you and for Ffoulkes: if... I know—I know, dear,” he added with infinite tenderness. “See I do not even suggest that you should leave me. Ffoulkes will be with you, and I know that neither he nor you would go even if I commanded. Either Achard’s farm, or even the house in the Rue de Charonne, would be quite safe for you, dear, under Ffoulkes’s protection, until the time when I myself can carry you back—you, my precious burden—to England in mine own arms, or until... Hush-sh-sh, dear heart,” he entreated, smothering with a passionate kiss the low moan of pain which had escaped her lips; “it is all in God’s hands now; I am in a tight corner—tighter than ever I have been before; but I am not dead yet, and those brutes have not yet paid the full price for my life. Tell me, dear heart, that you have understood—that you will do all that I asked. Tell me again, my dear, dear love; it is the very essence of life to hear your sweet lips murmur this promise now.”

“Ffoulkes has some safety certificates, and the old clothes dealer will provide the necessary disguises; he has a covered cart for his business, which you can borrow. Ffoulkes will drive the small group to Achard’s farm in St. Germain, where other members of the League should be waiting for the final trip to England. Ffoulkes will know how to organize everything; he has always been my most capable assistant. Once everything is set, he can put Hastings in charge of the group. But you, my dear, must do as you please. Achard’s farm would be a safe haven for you and for Ffoulkes: if… I know—I know, dear,” he added with deep affection. “See, I’m not even suggesting that you should leave me. Ffoulkes will be with you, and I know that neither he nor you would go even if I ordered it. Either Achard’s farm or the house on Rue de Charonne would be perfectly safe for you, my dear, under Ffoulkes’s protection, until the time when I can take you back—you, my precious burden—to England in my own arms, or until… Hush-sh-sh, my dear,” he pleaded, silencing her soft moan of pain with a passionate kiss; “it’s all in God’s hands now; I’m in a tough spot—tighter than I’ve ever been before; but I’m not dead yet, and those brutes haven’t paid the full price for my life. Tell me, my dear, that you understand—that you will do everything I asked. Tell me again, my dear, dear love; it’s everything to hear your sweet lips whisper this promise now.”

And for the third time she reiterated firmly:

And for the third time, she stated firmly:

“I have understood every word that you said to me, Percy, and I promise on your precious life to do what you ask.”

“I’ve heard every word you said to me, Percy, and I promise on your precious life to do what you’re asking.”

He sighed a deep sigh of satisfaction, and even at that moment there came from the guard-room beyond the sound of a harsh voice, saying peremptorily:

He let out a deep sigh of satisfaction, and just at that moment, a harsh voice came from the guardroom beyond, demanding:

“That half-hour is nearly over, sergeant; ‘tis time you interfered.”

“That half-hour is almost up, sergeant; it’s time you stepped in.”

“Three minutes more, citizen,” was the curt reply.

“Three more minutes, citizen,” was the brief reply.

“Three minutes, you devils,” murmured Blakeney between set teeth, whilst a sudden light which even Marguerite’s keen gaze failed to interpret leapt into his eyes. Then he pressed the third letter into her hand.

“Three minutes, you devils,” Blakeney whispered through clenched teeth, as a sudden light that even Marguerite’s sharp eyes couldn’t decipher flashed in his gaze. Then he pressed the third letter into her hand.

Once more his close, intent gaze compelled hers; their faces were close one to the other, so near to him did he draw her, so tightly did he hold her to him. The paper was in her hand and his fingers were pressed firmly on hers.

Once again, his intense gaze locked onto hers; their faces were so close together, he pulled her in tightly. The paper was in her hand, and his fingers pressed firmly against hers.

“Put this in your kerchief, my beloved,” he whispered. “Let it rest on your exquisite bosom where I so love to pillow my head. Keep it there until the last hour when it seems to you that nothing more can come between me and shame.... Hush-sh-sh, dear,” he added with passionate tenderness, checking the hot protest that at the word “shame” had sprung to her lips, “I cannot explain more fully now. I do not know what may happen. I am only a man, and who knows what subtle devilry those brutes might not devise for bringing the untamed adventurer to his knees. For the next ten days the Dauphin will be on the high roads of France, on his way to safety. Every stage of his journey will be known to me. I can from between these four walls follow him and his escort step by step. Well, dear, I am but a man, already brought to shameful weakness by mere physical discomfort—the want of sleep—such a trifle after all; but in case my reason tottered—God knows what I might do—then give this packet to Ffoulkes—it contains my final instructions—and he will know how to act. Promise me, dear heart, that you will not open the packet unless—unless mine own dishonour seems to you imminent—unless I have yielded to these brutes in this prison, and sent Ffoulkes or one of the others orders to exchange the Dauphin’s life for mine; then, when mine own handwriting hath proclaimed me a coward, then and then only, give this packet to Ffoulkes. Promise me that, and also that when you and he have mastered its contents you will act exactly as I have commanded. Promise me that, dear, in your own sweet name, which may God bless, and in that of Ffoulkes, our loyal friend.”

“Put this in your scarf, my love,” he whispered. “Let it rest against your beautiful chest where I love to lay my head. Keep it there until the last moment when it seems to you that nothing more can come between me and shame…. Hush, dear,” he added with passionate tenderness, stopping the hot protest that rose to her lips at the word “shame,” “I can’t explain more clearly right now. I don't know what might happen. I’m just a man, and who knows what clever tricks those brutes might come up with to bring the wild adventurer to his knees. For the next ten days, the Dauphin will be on the main roads of France, trying to reach safety. I’ll know every stage of his journey. I can follow him and his escort step by step from within these four walls. Well, dear, I’m just a man, already weakened by mere physical discomfort—lack of sleep—it's such a small thing after all; but if my mind starts to slip—God knows what I might do—then give this package to Ffoulkes—it has my final instructions—and he’ll know what to do. Promise me, dear heart, that you won’t open the package unless—unless my own dishonor seems imminent to you—unless I have given in to these brutes in this prison and sent Ffoulkes or someone else orders to trade the Dauphin’s life for mine; then, when my own handwriting has labeled me a coward, then and only then, give this package to Ffoulkes. Promise me that, and also that when you and he have understood its contents, you will act exactly as I’ve instructed. Promise me that, dear, in your own sweet name, which may God bless, and in that of Ffoulkes, our loyal friend.”

Through the sobs that well-nigh choked her she murmured the promise he desired.

Through the sobs that nearly choked her, she whispered the promise he wanted.

His voice had grown hoarser and more spent with the inevitable reaction after the long and sustained effort, but the vigour of the spirit was untouched, the fervour, the enthusiasm.

His voice had become rougher and more exhausted after the prolonged effort, but his spirit remained strong, full of passion and enthusiasm.

“Dear heart,” he murmured, “do not look on me with those dear, scared eyes of yours. If there is aught that puzzles you in what I said, try and trust me a while longer. Remember, I must save the Dauphin at all costs; mine honour is bound with his safety. What happens to me after that matters but little, yet I wish to live for your dear sake.”

“Dear heart,” he whispered, “please don’t look at me with those sweet, frightened eyes of yours. If there’s anything that confuses you about what I said, try to trust me a little longer. Remember, I have to save the Dauphin no matter what; my honor is tied to his safety. What happens to me after that doesn’t matter much, but I want to live for your sake.”

He drew a long breath which had naught of weariness in it. The haggard look had completely vanished from his face, the eyes were lighted up from within, the very soul of reckless daring and immortal gaiety illumined his whole personality.

He took a deep breath that didn’t show any signs of tiredness. The tired look had totally disappeared from his face, his eyes were shining from within, and the essence of fearless boldness and everlasting joy lit up his entire being.

“Do not look so sad, little woman,” he said with a strange and sudden recrudescence of power; “those d—d murderers have not got me yet—even now.”

“Don’t look so sad, little woman,” he said with a strange and sudden return of strength; “those damn murderers haven’t got me yet—even now.”

Then he went down like a log.

Then he fell down like a log.

The effort had been too prolonged—weakened nature reasserted her rights and he lost consciousness. Marguerite, helpless and almost distraught with grief, had yet the strength of mind not to call for assistance. She pillowed the loved one’s head upon her breast, she kissed the dear, tired eyes, the poor throbbing temples. The unutterable pathos of seeing this man, who was always the personification of extreme vitality, energy, and boundless endurance and pluck, lying thus helpless, like a tired child, in her arms, was perhaps the saddest moment of this day of sorrow. But in her trust she never wavered for one instant. Much that he had said had puzzled her; but the word “shame” coming from his own lips as a comment on himself never caused her the slightest pang of fear. She had quickly hidden the tiny packet in her kerchief. She would act point by point exactly as he had ordered her to do, and she knew that Ffoulkes would never waver either.

The effort had gone on too long—his weakened nature took over and he lost consciousness. Marguerite, feeling helpless and almost overwhelmed with grief, still had the clarity of mind not to call for help. She rested the head of her loved one on her breast, kissing his dear, tired eyes and the poor, throbbing temples. The heart-wrenching sight of this man, who was always the embodiment of extreme vitality, energy, and endless endurance and courage, lying so helpless, like a weary child, in her arms, was perhaps the saddest moment of this day filled with sorrow. But in her trust, she never wavered for a second. Much of what he had said confused her; however, the word “shame” coming from his own lips as a reflection on himself never brought her the slightest fear. She had quickly tucked the small packet into her handkerchief. She would follow his instructions to the letter, knowing that Ffoulkes would remain steadfast as well.

Her heart ached well-nigh to breaking point. That which she could not understand had increased her anguish tenfold. If she could only have given way to tears she could have borne this final agony more easily. But the solace of tears was not for her; when those loved eyes once more opened to consciousness they should see hers glowing with courage and determination.

Her heart ached almost to the breaking point. What she couldn't understand made her suffering ten times worse. If she could have just cried, she might have dealt with this final pain more easily. But the comfort of tears wasn't for her; when those beloved eyes opened to awareness again, they would see hers shining with courage and determination.

There had been silence for a few minutes in the little cell. The soldiery outside, inured to their hideous duty, thought no doubt that the time had come for them to interfere. The iron bar was raised and thrown back with a loud crash, the butt-ends of muskets were grounded against the floor, and two soldiers made noisy irruption into the cell.

There had been silence for a few minutes in the small cell. The soldiers outside, used to their grim task, probably thought it was time for them to step in. The iron bar was lifted and tossed back with a loud bang, the ends of the muskets hit the floor, and two soldiers burst into the cell noisily.

“Hola, citizen! Wake up,” shouted one of the men; “you have not told us yet what you have done with Capet!”

“Hey, citizen! Wake up,” shouted one of the men; “you still haven’t told us what you did with Capet!”

Marguerite uttered a cry of horror. Instinctively her arms were interposed between the unconscious man and these inhuman creatures, with a beautiful gesture of protecting motherhood.

Marguerite let out a scream of terror. Instinctively, she placed her arms between the unconscious man and the monstrous creatures, making a beautiful gesture of protective motherhood.

“He has fainted,” she said, her voice quivering with indignation. “My God! are you devils that you have not one spark of manhood in you?”

“He's fainted,” she said, her voice shaking with anger. “My God! Are you monsters that you don’t have a single ounce of manhood in you?”

The men shrugged their shoulders, and both laughed brutally. They had seen worse sights than these, since they served a Republic that ruled by bloodshed and by terror. They were own brothers in callousness and cruelty to those men who on this self-same spot a few months ago had watched the daily agony of a martyred Queen, or to those who had rushed into the Abbaye prison on that awful day in September, and at a word from their infamous leaders had put eighty defenceless prisoners—men, women, and children—to the sword.

The men shrugged and both laughed harshly. They had witnessed worse scenes than these, having served a Republic that thrived on violence and fear. They were brothers in their indifference and brutality towards those who, just a few months ago at this very spot, had witnessed the daily suffering of a martyred Queen, or to those who had stormed the Abbaye prison on that terrible day in September, and at a command from their notorious leaders had slaughtered eighty defenseless prisoners—men, women, and children.

“Tell him to say what he has done with Capet,” said one of the soldiers now, and this rough command was accompanied with a coarse jest that sent the blood flaring up into Marguerite’s pale cheeks.

“Tell him to say what he did with Capet,” one of the soldiers said now, and this harsh command came with a crude joke that made Marguerite’s pale cheeks flush with anger.

The brutal laugh, the coarse words which accompanied it, the insult flung at Marguerite, had penetrated to Blakeney’s slowly returning consciousness. With sudden strength, that appeared almost supernatural, he jumped to his feet, and before any of the others could interfere he had with clenched fist struck the soldier a full blow on the mouth.

The harsh laughter, the crude words that went with it, the insult aimed at Marguerite, had seeped into Blakeney’s slowly returning awareness. With a sudden strength that seemed almost otherworldly, he sprang to his feet, and before anyone else could step in, he punched the soldier hard in the mouth with his clenched fist.

The man staggered back with a curse, the other shouted for help; in a moment the narrow place swarmed with soldiers; Marguerite was roughly torn away from the prisoner’s side, and thrust into the far corner of the cell, from where she only saw a confused mass of blue coats and white belts, and—towering for one brief moment above what seemed to her fevered fancy like a veritable sea of heads—the pale face of her husband, with wide dilated eyes searching the gloom for hers.

The man stumbled back cursing, while the other yelled for help; in an instant, the tight space filled with soldiers. Marguerite was roughly pulled away from the prisoner and shoved into the far corner of the cell, where she could only see a chaotic mix of blue uniforms and white belts, and—rising for a brief moment above what felt to her frenzied mind like a real ocean of heads—the pale face of her husband, eyes wide and searching the darkness for hers.

“Remember!” he shouted, and his voice for that brief moment rang out clear and sharp above the din.

“Remember!” he shouted, and for that brief moment, his voice cut through the noise, clear and sharp.

Then he disappeared behind the wall of glistening bayonets, of blue coats and uplifted arms; mercifully for her she remembered nothing more very clearly. She felt herself being dragged out of the cell, the iron bar being thrust down behind her with a loud clang. Then in a vague, dreamy state of semi-unconsciousness she saw the heavy bolts being drawn back from the outer door, heard the grating of the key in the monumental lock, and the next moment a breath of fresh air brought the sensation of renewed life into her.

Then he vanished behind the wall of sparkling bayonets, of blue uniforms and raised arms; thankfully for her, she didn’t remember much more clearly. She felt herself being pulled out of the cell, the iron bar slamming shut behind her with a loud clang. Then, in a hazy, dreamlike state of semi-unconsciousness, she saw the heavy bolts being drawn back from the outer door, heard the grinding of the key in the massive lock, and in the next moment, a breath of fresh air filled her with a sense of renewed life.





CHAPTER XXX. AFTERWARDS

“I am sorry, Lady Blakeney,” said a harsh, dry voice close to her; “the incident at the end of your visit was none of our making, remember.”

“I’m sorry, Lady Blakeney,” said a rough, dry voice nearby; “the incident at the end of your visit wasn’t our doing, just so you know.”

She turned away, sickened with horror at thought of contact with this wretch. She had heard the heavy oaken door swing to behind her on its ponderous hinges, and the key once again turn in the lock. She felt as if she had suddenly been thrust into a coffin, and that clods of earth were being thrown upon her breast, oppressing her heart so that she could not breathe.

She turned away, revolted by the idea of having to interact with this miserable person. She heard the heavy oak door shut behind her on its creaky hinges, and the key once again turn in the lock. It felt like she had suddenly been shoved into a coffin, as if dirt was being pressed down on her chest, weighing heavily on her heart so that she could barely breathe.

Had she looked for the last time on the man whom she loved beyond everything else on earth, whom she worshipped more ardently day by day? Was she even now carrying within the folds of her kerchief a message from a dying man to his comrades?

Had she just looked for the last time at the man she loved more than anything else in the world, whom she adored more deeply every day? Was she still holding in the folds of her handkerchief a message from a dying man to his friends?

Mechanically she followed Chauvelin down the corridor and along the passages which she had traversed a brief half-hour ago. From some distant church tower a clock tolled the hour of ten. It had then really only been little more than thirty brief minutes since first she had entered this grim building, which seemed less stony than the monsters who held authority within it; to her it seemed that centuries had gone over her head during that time. She felt like an old woman, unable to straighten her back or to steady her limbs; she could only dimly see some few paces ahead the trim figure of Chauvelin walking with measured steps, his hands held behind his back, his head thrown up with what looked like triumphant defiance.

Mechanically, she followed Chauvelin down the corridor and along the hallways she had just walked a short half-hour ago. From a distant church tower, a clock chimed ten. It had really only been a little more than thirty quick minutes since she first entered this grim building, which felt less solid than the monsters in power here; to her, it seemed like centuries had passed in that time. She felt like an old woman, unable to straighten her back or steady her limbs; she could only vaguely see a few steps ahead the neat figure of Chauvelin walking with deliberate steps, his hands behind his back, his head held high in what looked like triumphant defiance.

At the door of the cubicle where she had been forced to submit to the indignity of being searched by a wardress, the latter was now standing, waiting with characteristic stolidity. In her hand she held the steel files, the dagger and the purse which, as Marguerite passed, she held out to her.

At the entrance of the cubicle where she had been made to endure the humiliation of being searched by a female guard, the guard was now standing there, waiting with her usual stoicism. In her hand, she held the metal files, the dagger, and the purse, which she offered to Marguerite as she walked by.

“Your property, citizeness,” she said placidly.

“Your property, ma'am,” she said calmly.

She emptied the purse into her own hand, and solemnly counted out the twenty pieces of gold. She was about to replace them all into the purse, when Marguerite pressed one of them back into her wrinkled hand.

She poured the contents of the purse into her hand and seriously counted out the twenty gold pieces. Just as she was about to put them all back into the purse, Marguerite pushed one of them back into her aged hand.

“Nineteen will be enough, citizeness,” she said; “keep one for yourself, not only for me, but for all the poor women who come here with their heart full of hope, and go hence with it full of despair.”

“Nineteen is plenty, citizen,” she said; “save one for yourself, not just for me, but for all the poor women who come here with their hearts full of hope, and leave with them full of despair.”

The woman turned calm, lack-lustre eyes on her, and silently pocketed the gold piece with a grudgingly muttered word of thanks.

The woman looked at her with calm, dull eyes and quietly pocketed the gold coin while mumbling a reluctant thank you.

Chauvelin during this brief interlude, had walked thoughtlessly on ahead. Marguerite, peering down the length of the narrow corridor, spied his sable-clad figure some hundred metres further on as it crossed the dim circle of light thrown by one of the lamps.

Chauvelin, during this short pause, had walked ahead without thinking. Marguerite, looking down the narrow corridor, spotted his dark figure about a hundred meters ahead as it moved through the faint light cast by one of the lamps.

She was about to follow, when it seemed to her as if some one was moving in the darkness close beside her. The wardress was even now in the act of closing the door of her cubicle, and there were a couple of soldiers who were disappearing from view round one end of the passage, whilst Chauvelin’s retreating form was lost in the gloom at the other.

She was about to follow when it felt like someone was moving in the darkness right beside her. The guard was just closing the door to her cubicle, and a couple of soldiers were fading from sight around one end of the hallway, while Chauvelin’s retreating figure was swallowed by the shadows at the other end.

There was no light close to where she herself was standing, and the blackness around her was as impenetrable as a veil; the sound of a human creature moving and breathing close to her in this intense darkness acted weirdly on her overwrought nerves.

There was no light anywhere near her, and the darkness surrounding her was thick and suffocating; the sound of a person moving and breathing nearby in this deep blackness affected her already stressed nerves in a strange way.

“Qui va la?” she called.

"Who’s there?" she called.

There was a more distinct movement among the shadows this time, as of a swift tread on the flagstones of the corridor. All else was silent round, and now she could plainly hear those footsteps running rapidly down the passage away from her. She strained her eyes to see more clearly, and anon in one of the dim circles of light on ahead she spied a man’s figure—slender and darkly clad—walking quickly yet furtively like one pursued. As he crossed the light the man turned to look back. It was her brother Armand.

There was a more noticeable movement among the shadows this time, like a quick step on the stone floor of the corridor. Everything else was silent around her, and now she could distinctly hear those footsteps racing down the hall away from her. She strained her eyes to see better, and soon in one of the dim patches of light ahead, she spotted a man's figure—slender and dressed in dark clothing—walking quickly but cautiously, as if being followed. As he moved through the light, the man turned to glance back. It was her brother Armand.

Her first instinct was to call to him; the second checked that call upon her lips.

Her first instinct was to call out to him; the second held that call back on her lips.

Percy had said that Armand was in no danger; then why should he be sneaking along the dark corridors of this awful house of Justice if he was free and safe?

Percy had said that Armand was in no danger; so why was he sneaking through the dark hallways of this terrible house of Justice if he was free and safe?

Certainly, even at a distance, her brother’s movements suggested to Marguerite that he was in danger of being seen. He cowered in the darkness, tried to avoid the circles of light thrown by the lamps in the passage. At all costs Marguerite felt that she must warn him that the way he was going now would lead him straight into Chauvelin’s arms, and she longed to let him know that she was close by.

Certainly, even from afar, Marguerite could tell by her brother's movements that he was at risk of being spotted. He crouched in the shadows, trying to dodge the pools of light cast by the lamps in the hallway. Marguerite instinctively knew she had to warn him that the direction he was heading could lead him right into Chauvelin’s grasp, and she ached to make him aware that she was nearby.

Feeling sure that he would recognise her voice, she made pretence to turn back to the cubicle through the door of which the wardress had already disappeared, and called out as loudly as she dared:

Feeling confident that he would recognize her voice, she pretended to turn back to the cubicle through the door that the wardress had already gone through, and called out as loudly as she could:

“Good-night, citizeness!”

“Goodnight, citizeness!”

But Armand—who surely must have heard—did not pause at the sound. Rather was he walking on now more rapidly than before. In less than a minute he would be reaching the spot where Chauvelin stood waiting for Marguerite. That end of the corridor, however, received no light from any of the lamps; strive how she might, Marguerite could see nothing now either of Chauvelin or of Armand.

But Armand—who must have heard—didn’t stop at the sound. Instead, he was walking faster than before. In less than a minute, he would reach the spot where Chauvelin was waiting for Marguerite. However, that end of the corridor didn’t have any light from the lamps; no matter how hard she tried, Marguerite couldn’t see either Chauvelin or Armand now.

Blindly, instinctively, she ran forward, thinking only to reach Armand, and to warn him to turn back before it was too late; before he found himself face to face with the most bitter enemy he and his nearest and dearest had ever had. But as she at last came to a halt at the end of the corridor, panting with the exertion of running and the fear for Armand, she almost fell up against Chauvelin, who was standing there alone and imperturbable, seemingly having waited patiently for her. She could only dimly distinguish his face, the sharp features and thin cruel mouth, but she felt—more than she actually saw—his cold steely eyes fixed with a strange expression of mockery upon her.

Blindly, instinctively, she ran forward, thinking only of reaching Armand and warning him to turn back before it was too late; before he came face to face with the bitterest enemy he and his loved ones had ever had. But as she finally stopped at the end of the corridor, panting from the effort of running and her fear for Armand, she almost collided with Chauvelin, who was standing there alone and unruffled, seemingly having waited patiently for her. She could barely make out his face, the sharp features and thin cruel mouth, but she felt—more than she actually saw—his cold, steely eyes fixed on her with a strange expression of mockery.

But of Armand there was no sign, and she—poor soul!—had difficulty in not betraying the anxiety which she felt for her brother. Had the flagstones swallowed him up? A door on the right was the only one that gave on the corridor at this point; it led to the concierge’s lodge, and thence out into the courtyard. Had Chauvelin been dreaming, sleeping with his eyes open, whilst he stood waiting for her, and had Armand succeeded in slipping past him under cover of the darkness and through that door to safety that lay beyond these prison walls?

But there was no sign of Armand, and she—poor thing!—struggled to hide the worry she felt for her brother. Had the flagstones swallowed him up? A door on the right was the only one leading into the corridor at that moment; it went to the concierge’s lodge and out into the courtyard. Had Chauvelin been daydreaming, lost in thought while waiting for her, and had Armand managed to sneak past him in the darkness and through that door to safety beyond these prison walls?

Marguerite, miserably agitated, not knowing what to think, looked somewhat wild-eyed on Chauvelin; he smiled, that inscrutable, mirthless smile of his, and said blandly:

Marguerite, feeling miserable and anxious, unsure of what to think, looked at Chauvelin with wild eyes; he smiled that mysterious, humorless smile of his and said casually:

“Is there aught else that I can do for you, citizeness? This is your nearest way out. No doubt Sir Andrew will be waiting to escort you home.”

“Is there anything else I can do for you, ma'am? This is your quickest way out. I'm sure Sir Andrew will be waiting to take you home.”

Then as she—not daring either to reply or to question—walked straight up to the door, he hurried forward, prepared to open it for her. But before he did so he turned to her once again:

Then as she—not daring to reply or ask anything—walked straight to the door, he quickly moved forward, ready to open it for her. But before he did, he turned to her once more:

“I trust that your visit has pleased you, Lady Blakeney,” he said suavely. “At what hour do you desire to repeat it to-morrow?”

“I hope your visit was enjoyable, Lady Blakeney,” he said smoothly. “What time do you want to do it again tomorrow?”

“To-morrow?” she reiterated in a vague, absent manner, for she was still dazed with the strange incident of Armand’s appearance and his flight.

"Tomorrow?" she repeated in a distracted way, still stunned by the unusual event of Armand's sudden appearance and his departure.

“Yes. You would like to see Sir Percy again to-morrow, would you not? I myself would gladly pay him a visit from time to time, but he does not care for my company. My colleague, citizen Heron, on the other hand, calls on him four times in every twenty-four hours; he does so a few moments before the changing of the guard, and stays chatting with Sir Percy until after the guard is changed, when he inspects the men and satisfies himself that no traitor has crept in among them. All the men are personally known to him, you see. These hours are at five in the morning and again at eleven, and then again at five and eleven in the evening. My friend Heron, as you see, is zealous and assiduous, and, strangely enough, Sir Percy does not seem to view his visit with any displeasure. Now at any other hour of the day, Lady Blakeney, I pray you command me and I will arrange that citizen Heron grant you a second interview with the prisoner.”

“Yes. You want to see Sir Percy again tomorrow, don’t you? I’d happily visit him now and then, but he doesn’t enjoy my company. My colleague, citizen Heron, on the other hand, visits him four times in every twenty-four hours; he does this right before the changing of the guard and stays chatting with Sir Percy until after the guard is changed, when he inspects the men to ensure no traitor has slipped in among them. He knows all the men personally, you see. These visits are at five in the morning and again at eleven, and then five and eleven in the evening. My friend Heron, as you can see, is dedicated and diligent, and oddly enough, Sir Percy seems to welcome his visits. Now at any other time of the day, Lady Blakeney, please let me know and I’ll make arrangements for citizen Heron to give you a second meeting with the prisoner.”

Marguerite had only listened to Chauvelin’s lengthy speech with half an ear; her thoughts still dwelt on the past half-hour with its bitter joy and its agonising pain; and fighting through her thoughts of Percy there was the recollection of Armand which so disquieted her. But though she had only vaguely listened to what Chauvelin was saying, she caught the drift of it.

Marguerite had only half-listened to Chauvelin’s long speech; her mind was still stuck on the past half-hour filled with its bittersweet joy and painful agony. Amid her thoughts of Percy, the memory of Armand troubled her even more. But even though she wasn’t fully tuned in to what Chauvelin was saying, she got the gist of it.

Madly she longed to accept his suggestion. The very thought of seeing Percy on the morrow was solace to her aching heart; it could feed on hope to-night instead of on its own bitter pain. But even during this brief moment of hesitancy, and while her whole being cried out for this joy that her enemy was holding out to her, even then in the gloom ahead of her she seemed to see a vision of a pale face raised above a crowd of swaying heads, and of the eyes of the dreamer searching for her own, whilst the last sublime cry of perfect self-devotion once more echoed in her ear:

Madly, she wanted to accept his suggestion. The very thought of seeing Percy tomorrow brought comfort to her aching heart; it could hold onto hope tonight instead of suffering through its own bitter pain. But even in this brief moment of doubt, while every part of her longed for the happiness her enemy was offering, she still seemed to see a vision of a pale face above a crowd of swaying heads, and the dreamer's eyes searching for her own, while the last beautiful cry of perfect self-sacrifice echoed in her ear once again:

“Remember!”

"Don’t forget!"

The promise which she had given him, that would she fulfil. The burden which he had laid on her shoulders she would try to bear as heroically as he was bearing his own. Aye, even at the cost of the supreme sorrow of never resting again in the haven of his arms.

The promise she made to him, she would keep. The weight he placed on her shoulders, she would try to carry as bravely as he was carrying his own. Yes, even at the cost of the greatest sorrow of never being able to find peace in his arms again.

But in spite of sorrow, in spite of anguish so terrible that she could not imagine Death itself to have a more cruel sting, she wished above all to safeguard that final, attenuated thread of hope which was wound round the packet that lay hidden on her breast.

But despite her sorrow, despite the intense anguish that felt more painful than death itself, she desperately wanted to protect that last, fragile thread of hope tied to the small package hidden against her chest.

She wanted, above all, not to arouse Chauvelin’s suspicions by markedly refusing to visit the prisoner again—suspicions that might lead to her being searched once more and the precious packet filched from her. Therefore she said to him earnestly now:

She wanted, above all, not to raise Chauvelin’s suspicions by clearly refusing to visit the prisoner again—suspicions that could lead to her being searched again and the precious packet taken from her. So she said to him earnestly now:

“I thank you, citizen, for your solicitude on my behalf, but you will understand, I think, that my visit to the prisoner has been almost more than I could bear. I cannot tell you at this moment whether to-morrow I should be in a fit state to repeat it.”

“I appreciate your concern for me, citizen, but I think you’ll understand that visiting the prisoner has been almost more than I can handle. I can’t say right now whether I’ll be in a good enough state to do it again tomorrow.”

“As you please,” he replied urbanely. “But I pray you to remember one thing, and that is—”

“As you wish,” he replied smoothly. “But I ask you to keep one thing in mind, and that is—”

He paused a moment while his restless eyes wandered rapidly over her face, trying, as it were, to get at the soul of this woman, at her innermost thoughts, which he felt were hidden from him.

He paused for a moment as his restless eyes quickly scanned her face, trying to get to the soul of this woman, to reach her deepest thoughts, which he sensed were beyond his grasp.

“Yes, citizen,” she said quietly; “what is it that I am to remember?”

“Yes, citizen,” she said softly; “what am I supposed to remember?”

“That it rests with you, Lady Blakeney, to put an end to the present situation.”

“That it's up to you, Lady Blakeney, to put an end to what's happening now.”

“How?”

“How so?”

“Surely you can persuade Sir Percy’s friends not to leave their chief in durance vile. They themselves could put an end to his troubles to-morrow.”

“Surely you can convince Sir Percy’s friends not to leave their leader in such horrible conditions. They could put an end to his troubles tomorrow.”

“By giving up the Dauphin to you, you mean?” she retorted coldly.

“By giving up the Dauphin to you, you mean?” she replied coldly.

“Precisely.”

"Exactly."

“And you hoped—you still hope that by placing before me the picture of your own fiendish cruelty against my husband you will induce me to act the part of a traitor towards him and a coward before his followers?”

“And you hoped—you still hope that by showing me the image of your own cruel actions against my husband, you will make me act like a traitor to him and a coward in front of his followers?”

“Oh!” he said deprecatingly, “the cruelty now is no longer mine. Sir Percy’s release is in your hands, Lady Blakeney—in that of his followers. I should only be too willing to end the present intolerable situation. You and your friends are applying the last turn of the thumbscrew, not I—”

“Oh!” he said humbly, “the cruelty isn’t mine anymore. Sir Percy’s freedom is up to you, Lady Blakeney—in the hands of his supporters. I would gladly put an end to this unbearable situation. You and your friends are the ones tightening the screws, not me—”

She smothered the cry of horror that had risen to her lips. The man’s cold-blooded sophistry was threatening to make a breach in her armour of self-control.

She stifled the scream of horror that had risen to her lips. The man's ruthless reasoning was close to breaking through her shield of self-control.

She would no longer trust herself to speak, but made a quick movement towards the door.

She could no longer trust herself to talk, so she quickly moved toward the door.

He shrugged his shoulders as if the matter were now entirely out of his control. Then he opened the door for her to pass out, and as her skirts brushed against him he bowed with studied deference, murmuring a cordial “Good-night!”

He shrugged his shoulders as if the situation was now completely out of his hands. Then he opened the door for her to leave, and as her skirts brushed past him, he bowed with deliberate respect, murmuring a friendly “Good-night!”

“And remember, Lady Blakeney,” he added politely, “that should you at any time desire to communicate with me at my rooms, 19, Rue Dupuy, I hold myself entirely at your service.”

“And remember, Lady Blakeney,” he said politely, “if you ever want to get in touch with me at my place, 19, Rue Dupuy, I’m completely at your service.”

Then as her tall, graceful figure disappeared in the outside gloom he passed his thin hand over his mouth as if to wipe away the last lingering signs of triumphant irony:

Then, as her tall, graceful figure vanished into the outside darkness, he ran his thin hand over his mouth, almost as if to erase the last traces of triumphant irony.

“The second visit will work wonders, I think, my fine lady,” he murmured under his breath.

“The second visit will do amazing things, I think, my dear lady,” he whispered to himself.





CHAPTER XXXI. AN INTERLUDE

It was close on midnight now, and still they sat opposite one another, he the friend and she the wife, talking over that brief half-hour that had meant an eternity to her.

It was just before midnight now, and they still sat across from each other, he the friend and she the wife, discussing that short half-hour that had felt like an eternity to her.

Marguerite had tried to tell Sir Andrew everything; bitter as it was to put into actual words the pathos and misery which she had witnessed, yet she would hide nothing from the devoted comrade whom she knew Percy would trust absolutely. To him she repeated every word that Percy had uttered, described every inflection of his voice, those enigmatical phrases which she had not understood, and together they cheated one another into the belief that hope lingered somewhere hidden in those words.

Marguerite tried to tell Sir Andrew everything; as hard as it was to put into words the pain and suffering she had witnessed, she would hide nothing from the loyal friend she knew Percy would trust completely. She repeated every word Percy had said to him, described every tone of his voice, and those puzzling phrases she hadn’t understood, and together they convinced each other that hope was somehow buried in those words.

“I am not going to despair, Lady Blakeney,” said Sir Andrew firmly; “and, moreover, we are not going to disobey. I would stake my life that even now Blakeney has some scheme in his mind which is embodied in the various letters which he has given you, and which—Heaven help us in that case!—we might thwart by disobedience. Tomorrow in the late afternoon I will escort you to the Rue de Charonne. It is a house that we all know well, and which Armand, of course, knows too. I had already inquired there two days ago to ascertain whether by chance St. Just was not in hiding there, but Lucas, the landlord and old-clothes dealer, knew nothing about him.”

“I’m not going to lose hope, Lady Blakeney,” Sir Andrew said firmly. “And we’re not going to disobey either. I’d bet my life that even now Blakeney has some plan in mind that’s in the letters he gave you, and—God help us if that’s the case!—we could mess it up by disobeying. Tomorrow afternoon, I’ll take you to the Rue de Charonne. It’s a house we all know well, and of course, Armand knows it too. I had already checked there two days ago to see if by chance St. Just was hiding there, but Lucas, the landlord and secondhand dealer, didn’t know anything about him.”

Marguerite told him about her swift vision of Armand in the dark corridor of the house of Justice.

Marguerite told him about her quick glimpse of Armand in the dark hallway of the courthouse.

“Can you understand it, Sir Andrew?” she asked, fixing her deep, luminous eyes inquiringly upon him.

“Can you understand it, Sir Andrew?” she asked, looking at him with her bright, searching eyes.

“No, I cannot,” he said, after an almost imperceptible moment of hesitancy; “but we shall see him to-morrow. I have no doubt that Mademoiselle Lange will know where to find him; and now that we know where she is, all our anxiety about him, at any rate, should soon be at an end.”

“No, I can't,” he said, after a brief moment of hesitation; “but we’ll see him tomorrow. I'm sure Mademoiselle Lange will know where to find him; and now that we know where she is, all our worry about him should be over soon.”

He rose and made some allusion to the lateness of the hour. Somehow it seemed to her that her devoted friend was trying to hide his innermost thoughts from her. She watched him with an anxious, intent gaze.

He got up and mentioned how late it was. Somehow, it felt to her like her loyal friend was trying to conceal his true thoughts from her. She looked at him with a worried, focused stare.

“Can you understand it all, Sir Andrew?” she reiterated with a pathetic note of appeal.

“Do you get it all, Sir Andrew?” she asked again, her voice tinged with a sad plea.

“No, no!” he said firmly. “On my soul, Lady Blakeney, I know no more of Armand than you do yourself. But I am sure that Percy is right. The boy frets because remorse must have assailed him by now. Had he but obeyed implicitly that day, as we all did—”

“No, no!” he said firmly. “I swear, Lady Blakeney, I know no more about Armand than you do. But I’m sure Percy is right. The kid is struggling because guilt must have hit him by now. If only he had just followed orders that day, like the rest of us—”

But he could not frame the whole terrible proposition in words. Bitterly as he himself felt on the subject of Armand, he would not add yet another burden to this devoted woman’s heavy load of misery.

But he couldn't put the whole awful idea into words. Even though he felt strongly about Armand, he wouldn’t add another burden to this devoted woman’s already heavy load of misery.

“It was Fate, Lady Blakeney,” he said after a while. “Fate! a damnable fate which did it all. Great God! to think of Blakeney in the hands of those brutes seems so horrible that at times I feel as if the whole thing were a nightmare, and that the next moment we shall both wake hearing his merry voice echoing through this room.”

“It was Fate, Lady Blakeney,” he said after a while. “Fate! A terrible fate that caused all of this. Goodness! Just thinking about Blakeney being with those monsters feels so awful that sometimes I think this whole situation is a nightmare, and any moment now we’ll both wake up to hear his cheerful voice ringing through this room.”

He tried to cheer her with words of hope that he knew were but chimeras. A heavy weight of despondency lay on his heart. The letter from his chief was hidden against his breast; he would study it anon in the privacy of his own apartment so as to commit every word to memory that related to the measures for the ultimate safety of the child-King. After that it would have to be destroyed, lest it fell into inimical hands.

He tried to lift her spirits with hopeful words he knew were just illusions. A heavy burden of despair weighed on his heart. The letter from his boss was pressed against his chest; he would read it soon in the privacy of his own room to remember every word about the plans for the child's safety. After that, it would have to be destroyed, so it wouldn't fall into the wrong hands.

Soon he bade Marguerite good-night. She was tired out, body and soul, and he—her faithful friend—vaguely wondered how long she would be able to withstand the strain of so much sorrow, such unspeakable misery.

Soon he said good-night to Marguerite. She was exhausted, both physically and emotionally, and he—her loyal friend—wondered vaguely how much longer she could handle the weight of so much sadness, such unbearable pain.

When at last she was alone Marguerite made brave efforts to compose her nerves so as to obtain a certain modicum of sleep this night. But, strive how she might, sleep would not come. How could it, when before her wearied brain there rose constantly that awful vision of Percy in the long, narrow cell, with weary head bent over his arm, and those friends shouting persistently in his ear:

When she was finally alone, Marguerite tried hard to calm her nerves so she could get some sleep that night. But no matter how much she tried, sleep wouldn't come. How could it, when that terrible image of Percy in the long, narrow cell kept appearing in her exhausted mind, with his tired head resting on his arm and those friends constantly shouting in his ear:

“Wake up, citizen! Tell us, where is Capet?”

“Wake up, citizen! Where is Capet?”

The fear obsessed her that his mind might give way; for the mental agony of such intense weariness must be well-nigh impossible to bear. In the dark, as she sat hour after hour at the open window, looking out in the direction where through the veil of snow the grey walls of the Chatelet prison towered silent and grim, she seemed to see his pale, drawn face with almost appalling reality; she could see every line of it, and could study it with the intensity born of a terrible fear.

The fear consumed her that his mind might break; the mental pain of such extreme exhaustion must be nearly unbearable. In the darkness, as she sat hour after hour by the open window, staring out towards the grey walls of the Chatelet prison looming silently and grimly through the snow, she felt as if she could see his pale, drawn face with almost horrifying clarity; she could see every line of it and scrutinize it with the intensity that comes from deep fear.

How long would the ghostly glimmer of merriment still linger in the eyes? When would the hoarse, mirthless laugh rise to the lips, that awful laugh that proclaims madness? Oh! she could have screamed now with the awfulness of this haunting terror. Ghouls seemed to be mocking her out of the darkness, every flake of snow that fell silently on the window-sill became a grinning face that taunted and derided; every cry in the silence of the night, every footstep on the quay below turned to hideous jeers hurled at her by tormenting fiends.

How long would the ghostly sparkle of joy still be in her eyes? When would the hoarse, joyless laugh escape her lips, that terrible laugh that signals madness? Oh! she could have screamed now with the horror of this haunting fear. Shadows seemed to mock her from the darkness, and every flake of snow that silently fell on the window sill turned into a grinning face that taunted and ridiculed her; every sound in the stillness of the night, every footstep on the quay below became ugly jeers thrown at her by tormenting demons.

She closed the window quickly, for she feared that she would go mad. For an hour after that she walked up and down the room making violent efforts to control her nerves, to find a glimmer of that courage which she promised Percy that she would have.

She quickly shut the window because she was afraid she would lose her mind. For the next hour, she paced the room, making a desperate effort to calm her nerves and find a hint of the courage she promised Percy she would have.





CHAPTER XXXII. SISTERS

The morning found her fagged out, but more calm. Later on she managed to drink some coffee, and having washed and dressed, she prepared to go out.

The morning found her exhausted, but calmer. Later on, she managed to drink some coffee, and after washing up and getting dressed, she prepared to head out.

Sir Andrew appeared in time to ascertain her wishes.

Sir Andrew showed up in time to find out what she wanted.

“I promised Percy to go to the Rue de Charonne in the late afternoon,” she said. “I have some hours to spare, and mean to employ them in trying to find speech with Mademoiselle Lange.”

“I promised Percy to go to Rue de Charonne in the late afternoon,” she said. “I have a few hours to kill, and I plan to use that time to try to talk to Mademoiselle Lange.”

“Blakeney has told you where she lives?”

“Blakeney told you where she lives?”

“Yes. In the Square du Roule. I know it well. I can be there in half an hour.”

“Yes. In the Square du Roule. I know it well. I can be there in half an hour.”

He, of course, begged to be allowed to accompany her, and anon they were walking together quickly up toward the Faubourg St. Honore. The snow had ceased falling, but it was still very cold, but neither Marguerite nor Sir Andrew were conscious of the temperature or of any outward signs around them. They walked on silently until they reached the torn-down gates of the Square du Roule; there Sir Andrew parted from Marguerite after having appointed to meet her an hour later at a small eating-house he knew of where they could have some food together, before starting on their long expedition to the Rue de Charonne.

He begged to be allowed to go with her, and soon they were walking quickly toward the Faubourg St. Honore. The snow had stopped falling, but it was still very cold; however, neither Marguerite nor Sir Andrew noticed the temperature or anything else around them. They walked on in silence until they reached the dilapidated gates of the Square du Roule. There, Sir Andrew said goodbye to Marguerite after agreeing to meet her an hour later at a small café he knew, where they could grab some food together before starting their long journey to Rue de Charonne.

Five minutes later Marguerite Blakeney was shown in by worthy Madame Belhomme, into the quaint and pretty drawing-room with its soft-toned hangings and old-world air of faded grace. Mademoiselle Lange was sitting there, in a capacious armchair, which encircled her delicate figure with its frame-work of dull old gold.

Five minutes later, Marguerite Blakeney was brought in by the reliable Madame Belhomme into the charming and attractive drawing room, with its gentle-toned drapes and a vintage vibe of faded elegance. Mademoiselle Lange was sitting there in a spacious armchair that cradled her delicate figure with its framework of muted old gold.

She was ostensibly reading when Marguerite was announced, for an open book lay on a table beside her; but it seemed to the visitor that mayhap the young girl’s thoughts had played truant from her work, for her pose was listless and apathetic, and there was a look of grave trouble upon the childlike face.

She was pretending to read when Marguerite was announced, since an open book was on a table next to her; but the visitor thought that maybe the young girl's mind had wandered from her work, because her posture was slack and indifferent, and there was a serious look on her childlike face.

She rose when Marguerite entered, obviously puzzled at the unexpected visit, and somewhat awed at the appearance of this beautiful woman with the sad look in her eyes.

She stood up when Marguerite walked in, clearly confused by the surprise visit, and a little in awe of the stunning woman with the sorrowful look in her eyes.

“I must crave your pardon, mademoiselle,” said Lady Blakeney as soon as the door had once more closed on Madame Belhomme, and she found herself alone with the young girl. “This visit at such an early hour must seem to you an intrusion. But I am Marguerite St. Just, and—”

“I must ask for your forgiveness, mademoiselle,” said Lady Blakeney as soon as the door had closed again on Madame Belhomme, leaving her alone with the young girl. “This visit at such an early hour must seem like an intrusion to you. But I am Marguerite St. Just, and—”

Her smile and outstretched hand completed the sentence.

Her smile and extended hand finished the sentence.

“St. Just!” exclaimed Jeanne.

"St. Just!" Jeanne exclaimed.

“Yes. Armand’s sister!”

"Yes. Armand's sister!"

A swift blush rushed to the girl’s pale cheeks; her brown eyes expressed unadulterated joy. Marguerite, who was studying her closely, was conscious that her poor aching heart went out to this exquisite child, the far-off innocent cause of so much misery.

A quick blush spread across the girl’s pale cheeks; her brown eyes showed pure joy. Marguerite, who was watching her closely, felt her own aching heart going out to this beautiful child, the distant innocent reason for so much suffering.

Jeanne, a little shy, a little confused and nervous in her movements, was pulling a chair close to the fire, begging Marguerite to sit. Her words came out all the while in short jerky sentences, and from time to time she stole swift shy glances at Armand’s sister.

Jeanne, a bit shy and somewhat confused and nervous in her movements, was pulling a chair closer to the fire, urging Marguerite to sit down. Her words came out in short, quick sentences, and every so often she cast quick, shy looks at Armand’s sister.

“You will forgive me, mademoiselle,” said Marguerite, whose simple and calm manner quickly tended to soothe Jeanne Lange’s confusion; “but I was so anxious about my brother—I do not know where to find him.”

“You'll forgive me, miss,” said Marguerite, whose straightforward and calm demeanor quickly helped ease Jeanne Lange’s confusion; “but I was really worried about my brother—I have no idea where to find him.”

“And so you came to me, madame?”

“And so you came to me, ma’am?”

“Was I wrong?”

“Did I make a mistake?”

“Oh, no! But what made you think that—that I would know?”

“Oh, no! But what made you think that I would know?”

“I guessed,” said Marguerite with a smile. “You had heard about me then?”

“I figured,” Marguerite said with a smile. “So, you’ve heard about me then?”

“Oh, yes!”

“Oh, totally!”

“Through whom? Did Armand tell you about me?”

“Who told you? Did Armand mention me?”

“No, alas! I have not seen him this past fortnight, since you, mademoiselle, came into his life; but many of Armand’s friends are in Paris just now; one of them knew, and he told me.”

“No, unfortunately! I haven’t seen him for the past two weeks, since you, mademoiselle, entered his life; but many of Armand’s friends are in Paris right now; one of them knew, and he told me.”

The soft blush had now overspread the whole of the girl’s face, even down to her graceful neck. She waited to see Marguerite comfortably installed in an armchair, then she resumed shyly:

The soft blush now covered the entire girl’s face, even down to her graceful neck. She waited to see Marguerite settled comfortably in an armchair, then she shyly continued:

“And it was Armand who told me all about you. He loves you so dearly.”

“And it was Armand who told me all about you. He loves you so much.”

“Armand and I were very young children when we lost our parents,” said Marguerite softly, “and we were all in all to each other then. And until I married he was the man I loved best in all the world.”

“Armand and I were really young kids when we lost our parents,” Marguerite said softly, “and we meant everything to each other back then. And until I got married, he was the person I loved most in the world.”

“He told me you were married—to an Englishman.”

“He told me you’re married—to an English guy.”

“Yes?”

"Hello?"

“He loves England too. At first he always talked of my going there with him as his wife, and of the happiness we should find there together.”

“He loves England too. At first, he always talked about me going there with him as his wife and the happiness we would find there together.”

“Why do you say ‘at first’?”

“Why do you say ‘at first’?”

“He talks less about England now.”

“He talks less about England now.”

“Perhaps he feels that now you know all about it, and that you understand each other with regard to the future.”

“Maybe he thinks that now you know everything about it, and that you both understand each other when it comes to the future.”

“Perhaps.”

"Maybe."

Jeanne sat opposite to Marguerite on a low stool by the fire. Her elbows were resting on her knees, and her face just now was half-hidden by the wealth of her brown curls. She looked exquisitely pretty sitting like this, with just the suggestion of sadness in the listless pose. Marguerite had come here to-day prepared to hate this young girl, who in a few brief days had stolen not only Armand’s heart, but his allegiance to his chief, and his trust in him. Since last night, when she had seen her brother sneak silently past her like a thief in the night, she had nurtured thoughts of ill-will and anger against Jeanne.

Jeanne sat across from Marguerite on a low stool by the fire. Her elbows rested on her knees, and her face was partially obscured by her lush brown curls. She looked incredibly pretty like this, with a hint of sadness in her relaxed posture. Marguerite had come here today ready to dislike this young girl, who in just a few short days had not only captured Armand’s heart but also his loyalty to his leader and his trust in him. Ever since last night, when she had seen her brother sneak past her like a thief in the night, she had been harboring feelings of resentment and anger towards Jeanne.

But hatred and anger had melted at the sight of this child. Marguerite, with the perfect understanding born of love itself, had soon realised the charm which a woman like Mademoiselle Lange must of necessity exercise over a chivalrous, enthusiastic nature like Armand’s. The sense of protection—the strongest perhaps that exists in a good man’s heart—would draw him irresistibly to this beautiful child, with the great, appealing eyes, and the look of pathos that pervaded the entire face. Marguerite, looking in silence on the dainty picture before her, found it in her heart to forgive Armand for disobeying his chief when those eyes beckoned to him in a contrary direction.

But hatred and anger melted away at the sight of this child. Marguerite, with the deep understanding that comes from love, quickly realized the charm that someone like Mademoiselle Lange must have over a noble and passionate person like Armand. The instinct to protect—perhaps the strongest feeling in a good man’s heart—would draw him irresistibly to this beautiful child, with her large, expressive eyes and the look of sadness that filled her entire face. As Marguerite silently observed the delicate scene before her, she found it in her heart to forgive Armand for disobeying his superior when those eyes signaled him to go in a different direction.

How could he, how could any chivalrous man endure the thought of this delicate, fresh flower lying crushed and drooping in the hands of monsters who respected neither courage nor purity? And Armand had been more than human, or mayhap less, if he had indeed consented to leave the fate of the girl whom he had sworn to love and protect in other hands than his own.

How could he, how could any noble man bear the thought of this delicate, fresh flower being crushed and wilted in the hands of monsters who had no respect for bravery or innocence? And Armand must have been more than human, or maybe less, if he had really agreed to leave the fate of the girl he had promised to love and protect in anyone else's hands but his own.

It seemed almost as if Jeanne was conscious of the fixity of Marguerite’s gaze, for though she did not turn to look at her, the flush gradually deepened in her cheeks.

It felt like Jeanne was aware of how intensely Marguerite was staring at her, because even though she didn’t turn to look, the color in her cheeks gradually got deeper.

“Mademoiselle Lange,” said Marguerite gently, “do you not feel that you can trust me?”

“Mademoiselle Lange,” Marguerite said softly, “don't you feel that you can trust me?”

She held out her two hands to the girl, and Jeanne slowly turned to her. The next moment she was kneeling at Marguerite’s feet, and kissing the beautiful kind hands that had been stretched out to her with such sisterly love.

She extended her two hands to the girl, and Jeanne slowly turned to her. The next moment, she was kneeling at Marguerite’s feet, kissing the beautiful, kind hands that had been offered to her with such sisterly love.

“Indeed, indeed, I do trust you,” she said, and looked with tear-dimmed eyes in the pale face above her. “I have longed for some one in whom I could confide. I have been so lonely lately, and Armand—”

“Honestly, I really do trust you,” she said, looking up with tear-filled eyes at the pale face above her. “I’ve wished for someone I could share my thoughts with. I’ve felt so lonely lately, and Armand—”

With an impatient little gesture she brushed away the tears which had gathered in her eyes.

With an impatient flick, she wiped away the tears that had built up in her eyes.

“What has Armand been doing?” asked Marguerite with an encouraging smile.

“What has Armand been up to?” Marguerite asked with a supportive smile.

“Oh, nothing to grieve me!” replied the young girl eagerly, “for he is kind and good, and chivalrous and noble. Oh, I love him with all my heart! I loved him from the moment that I set eyes on him, and then he came to see me—perhaps you know! And he talked so beautiful about England, and so nobly about his leader the Scarlet Pimpernel—have you heard of him?”

“Oh, nothing to worry about!” the young girl replied eagerly, “because he is kind and good, and brave and noble. Oh, I love him with all my heart! I’ve loved him since the moment I first saw him, and then he came to visit me—maybe you know! And he spoke so beautifully about England, and so honorably about his leader, the Scarlet Pimpernel—have you heard of him?”

“Yes,” said Marguerite, smiling. “I have heard of him.”

“Yes,” Marguerite said with a smile. “I’ve heard of him.”

“It was that day that citizen Heron came with his soldiers! Oh! you do not know citizen Heron. He is the most cruel man in France. In Paris he is hated by every one, and no one is safe from his spies. He came to arrest Armand, but I was able to fool him and to save Armand. And after that,” she added with charming naivete, “I felt as if, having saved Armand’s life, he belonged to me—and his love for me had made me his.”

“It was that day that Citizen Heron arrived with his soldiers! Oh! You don’t know Citizen Heron. He is the most ruthless man in France. In Paris, everyone hates him, and no one is safe from his spies. He came to arrest Armand, but I managed to trick him and save Armand. And after that,” she added with charming innocence, “I felt as if, having saved Armand’s life, he belonged to me—and his love for me made me his.”

“Then I was arrested,” she continued after a slight pause, and at the recollection of what she had endured then her fresh voice still trembled with horror.

“Then I was arrested,” she continued after a brief pause, and at the memory of what she had gone through then her youthful voice still shook with fear.

“They dragged me to prison, and I spent two days in a dark cell, where—”

“They dragged me to prison, and I spent two days in a dark cell, where—”

She hid her face in her hands, whilst a few sobs shook her whole frame; then she resumed more calmly:

She covered her face with her hands, while a few sobs shook her entire body; then she continued more calmly:

“I had seen nothing of Armand. I wondered where he was, and I knew that he would be eating out his heart with anxiety for me. But God was watching over me. At first I was transferred to the Temple prison, and there a kind creature—a sort of man-of-all work in the prison took compassion on me. I do not know how he contrived it, but one morning very early he brought me some filthy old rags which he told me to put on quickly, and when I had done that he bade me follow him. Oh! he was a very dirty, wretched man himself, but he must have had a kind heart. He took me by the hand and made me carry his broom and brushes. Nobody took much notice of us, the dawn was only just breaking, and the passages were very dark and deserted; only once some soldiers began to chaff him about me: ‘C’est ma fille—quoi?’ he said roughly. I very nearly laughed then, only I had the good sense to restrain myself, for I knew that my freedom, and perhaps my life, depended on my not betraying myself. My grimy, tattered guide took me with him right through the interminable corridors of that awful building, whilst I prayed fervently to God for him and for myself. We got out by one of the service stairs and exit, and then he dragged me through some narrow streets until we came to a corner where a covered cart stood waiting. My kind friend told me to get into the cart, and then he bade the driver on the box take me straight to a house in the Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois. Oh! I was infinitely grateful to the poor creature who had helped me to get out of that awful prison, and I would gladly have given him some money, for I am sure he was very poor; but I had none by me. He told me that I should be quite safe in the house in the Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois, and begged me to wait there patiently for a few days until I heard from one who had my welfare at heart, and who would further arrange for my safety.”

“I hadn’t seen Armand at all. I wondered where he was, knowing he must be worried sick about me. But thankfully, God was looking out for me. First, I was moved to the Temple prison, and there a kind man—sort of a jack-of-all-trades there—felt sorry for me. I don’t know how he managed it, but one early morning, he brought me some dirty old rags and told me to put them on quickly. Once I did that, he asked me to follow him. Oh, he was a very dirty, pitiful man himself, but he definitely had a good heart. He took my hand and made me carry his broom and brushes. Nobody really paid much attention to us since it was just dawn, and the hallways were dark and empty. Only once did some soldiers start joking with him about me: ‘C’est ma fille—quoi?’ he said gruffly. I nearly laughed then, but thankfully I held it in, knowing my freedom—and maybe my life—depended on not giving myself away. My grimy, ragged guide led me through the endless corridors of that horrible place while I prayed earnestly to God for him and for myself. We managed to sneak out through a service stairway and exit, and then he pulled me through some narrow streets until we reached a corner where a covered cart was waiting. My kind friend told me to climb into the cart, and then he instructed the driver to take me straight to a house on Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois. I was incredibly grateful to the poor guy who helped me escape that awful prison, and I would have gladly given him some money, as I’m sure he was very poor, but I didn’t have any with me. He assured me I would be completely safe at the house on Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois, and he asked me to wait there patiently for a few days until I heard from someone who cared about my well-being and would make further arrangements for my safety.”

Marguerite had listened silently to this narrative so naively told by this child, who obviously had no idea to whom she owed her freedom and her life. While the girl talked, her mind could follow with unspeakable pride and happiness every phase of that scene in the early dawn, when that mysterious, ragged man-of-all-work, unbeknown even to the woman whom he was saving, risked his own noble life for the sake of her whom his friend and comrade loved.

Marguerite had listened quietly to this story so innocently shared by this girl, who clearly had no idea who she owed her freedom and life to. As the girl spoke, Marguerite's mind could trace with immense pride and joy every moment of that early dawn scene, when that mysterious, scruffy handyman, unknown even to the woman he was saving, risked his own noble life for the sake of the one his friend and companion loved.

“And did you never see again the kind man to whom you owe your life?” she asked.

“And did you never see the kind man again, the one who saved your life?” she asked.

“No!” replied Jeanne. “I never saw him since; but when I arrived at the Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois I was told by the good people who took charge of me that the ragged man-of-all-work had been none other than the mysterious Englishman whom Armand reveres, he whom they call the Scarlet Pimpernel.”

“No!” replied Jeanne. “I haven’t seen him since; but when I got to the Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois, the kind people who looked after me told me that the shabby handyman had been none other than the mysterious Englishman that Armand admires, the one they call the Scarlet Pimpernel.”

“But you did not stay very long in the Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois, did you?”

“But you didn’t stay very long in the Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois, did you?”

“No. Only three days. The third day I received a communique from the Committee of General Security, together with an unconditional certificate of safety. It meant that I was free—quite free. Oh! I could scarcely believe it. I laughed and I cried until the people in the house thought that I had gone mad. The past few days had been such a horrible nightmare.”

“No. Just three days. On the third day, I got a message from the Committee of General Security, along with a certificate confirming my safety. It meant I was free—completely free. Oh! I could hardly believe it. I laughed and cried so much that the people in the house thought I had lost my mind. The last few days had been such a terrible nightmare.”

“And then you saw Armand again?”

“And then you saw Armand again?”

“Yes. They told him that I was free. And he came here to see me. He often comes; he will be here anon.”

“Yes. They told him that I was available. And he came here to see me. He often comes; he'll be here soon.”

“But are you not afraid on his account and your own? He is—he must be still—‘suspect’; a well-known adherent of the Scarlet Pimpernel, he would be safer out of Paris.”

“But aren’t you worried about him and yourself? He is—he has to be—‘suspect’; a well-known supporter of the Scarlet Pimpernel, he would be better off outside of Paris.”

“No! oh, no! Armand is in no danger. He, too, has an unconditional certificate of safety.”

“No! Oh, no! Armand is not in any danger. He also has an unconditional certificate of safety.”

“An unconditional certificate of safety?” asked Marguerite, whilst a deep frown of grave puzzlement appeared between her brows. “What does that mean?”

“An unconditional certificate of safety?” Marguerite asked, a deep frown of serious confusion appearing on her forehead. “What does that mean?”

“It means that he is free to come and go as he likes; that neither he nor I have anything to fear from Heron and his awful spies. Oh! but for that sad and careworn look on Armand’s face we could be so happy; but he is so unlike himself. He is Armand and yet another; his look at times quite frightens me.”

“It means that he can come and go whenever he wants; neither of us has to worry about Heron and his terrible spies. Oh! If only Armand didn’t have that sad and worn-out expression, we could be really happy; but he’s not himself. He is Armand and yet someone else; sometimes his gaze truly scares me.”

“Yet you know why he is so sad,” said Marguerite in a strange, toneless voice which she seemed quite unable to control, for that tonelessness came from a terrible sense of suffocation, of a feeling as if her heart-strings were being gripped by huge, hard hands.

“Yet you know why he’s so sad,” Marguerite said in a strange, flat voice that she seemed completely unable to control, as that flatness came from an overwhelming sense of suffocation, a feeling as if her heartstrings were being squeezed by huge, hard hands.

“Yes, I know,” said Jeanne half hesitatingly, as if knowing, she was still unconvinced.

“Yes, I know,” Jeanne said, a bit hesitantly, as if she understood but still had doubts.

“His chief, his comrade, the friend of whom you speak, the Scarlet Pimpernel, who risked his life in order to save yours, mademoiselle, is a prisoner in the hands of those that hate him.”

“His leader, his buddy, the friend you're talking about, the Scarlet Pimpernel, who risked his life to save yours, mademoiselle, is a prisoner in the hands of those who hate him.”

Marguerite had spoken with sudden vehemence. There was almost an appeal in her voice now, as if she were trying not to convince Jeanne only, but also herself, of something that was quite simple, quite straightforward, and yet which appeared to be receding from her, an intangible something, a spirit that was gradually yielding to a force as yet unborn, to a phantom that had not yet emerged from out chaos.

Marguerite spoke with intense passion. There was almost a plea in her voice now, as if she were trying to convince not just Jeanne, but also herself, of something that was really simple and clear, yet seemed to be slipping away from her, an elusive something, a spirit that was slowly giving way to a force that hadn't been born yet, to a phantom that hadn’t yet emerged from chaos.

But Jeanne seemed unconscious of all this. Her mind was absorbed in Armand, the man whom she loved in her simple, whole-hearted way, and who had seemed so different of late.

But Jeanne seemed unaware of all this. Her thoughts were consumed by Armand, the man she loved in her genuine, whole-hearted way, and who had seemed so different lately.

“Oh, yes!” she said with a deep, sad sigh, whilst the ever-ready tears once more gathered in her eyes, “Armand is very unhappy because of him. The Scarlet Pimpernel was his friend; Armand loved and revered him. Did you know,” added the girl, turning large, horror-filled eyes on Marguerite, “that they want some information from him about the Dauphin, and to force him to give it they—they—”

“Oh, yes!” she said with a deep, sad sigh, while the ever-ready tears once again filled her eyes. “Armand is very unhappy because of him. The Scarlet Pimpernel was his friend; Armand loved and admired him. Did you know,” the girl added, turning her wide, horror-filled eyes on Marguerite, “that they want some information from him about the Dauphin, and to force him to give it they—they—”

“Yes, I know,” said Marguerite.

“Yeah, I know,” said Marguerite.

“Can you wonder, then, that Armand is unhappy. Oh! last night, after he went from me, I cried for hours, just because he had looked so sad. He no longer talks of happy England, of the cottage we were to have, and of the Kentish orchards in May. He has not ceased to love me, for at times his love seems so great that I tremble with a delicious sense of fear. But oh! his love for me no longer makes him happy.”

“Can you be surprised that Armand is unhappy? Oh! Last night, after he left me, I cried for hours just because he looked so sad. He doesn't talk about happy England anymore, or the cottage we were supposed to have, or the Kentish orchards in May. He hasn’t stopped loving me, because sometimes his love feels so intense that it fills me with a delightful sense of fear. But oh! His love for me doesn’t make him happy anymore.”

Her head had gradually sunk lower and lower on her breast, her voice died down in a murmur broken by heartrending sighs. Every generous impulse in Marguerite’s noble nature prompted her to take that sorrowing child in her arms, to comfort her if she could, to reassure her if she had the power. But a strange icy feeling had gradually invaded her heart, even whilst she listened to the simple unsophisticated talk of Jeanne Lange. Her hands felt numb and clammy, and instinctively she withdrew away from the near vicinity of the girl. She felt as if the room, the furniture in it, even the window before her were dancing a wild and curious dance, and that from everywhere around strange whistling sounds reached her ears, which caused her head to whirl and her brain to reel.

Her head had slowly drooped lower and lower onto her chest, her voice fading into a murmur interrupted by heartbreaking sighs. Every kind impulse in Marguerite’s noble spirit urged her to take the grieving child in her arms, to comfort her if she could, to reassure her if she was able. But a strange, icy feeling gradually seeped into her heart, even while she listened to Jeanne Lange’s simple, sincere words. Her hands felt numb and cold, and instinctively, she pulled away from the girl. It felt like the room, the furniture, even the window in front of her were all spinning in a wild and strange dance, and from every direction, she could hear odd whistling sounds that made her head spin and her mind reel.

Jeanne had buried her head in her hands. She was crying—softly, almost humbly at first, as if half ashamed of her grief; then, suddenly it seemed, as if she could not contain herself any longer, a heavy sob escaped her throat and shook her whole delicate frame with its violence. Sorrow no longer would be gainsaid, it insisted on physical expression—that awful tearing of the heart-strings which leaves the body numb and panting with pain.

Jeanne had buried her head in her hands. She was crying—softly, almost humbly at first, as if she was half ashamed of her grief; then, suddenly it seemed, as if she could no longer hold it in, a deep sob escaped her throat and shook her whole delicate frame with its intensity. Sorrow could no longer be denied; it demanded physical expression—that awful tearing of the heartstrings that leaves the body numb and gasping with pain.

In a moment Marguerite had forgotten; the dark and shapeless phantom that had knocked at the gate of her soul was relegated back into chaos. It ceased to be, it was made to shrivel and to burn in the great seething cauldron of womanly sympathy. What part this child had played in the vast cataclysm of misery which had dragged a noble-hearted enthusiast into the dark torture-chamber, whence the only outlet led to the guillotine, she—Marguerite Blakeney—did not know; what part Armand, her brother, had played in it, that she would not dare to guess; all that she knew was that here was a loving heart that was filled with pain—a young, inexperienced soul that was having its first tussle with the grim realities of life—and every motherly instinct in Marguerite was aroused.

In a moment Marguerite had forgotten, the dark and formless phantom that had knocked at the gate of her soul was pushed back into chaos. It ceased to exist, reduced to nothing in the great boiling pot of womanly sympathy. She had no idea what role this child played in the huge disaster of misery that had dragged a noble-hearted enthusiast into the dark torture chamber, where the only exit led to the guillotine; she—Marguerite Blakeney—didn’t know. She wouldn’t even guess what part Armand, her brother, had played in it; all she knew was that here was a loving heart full of pain—a young, inexperienced soul facing its first struggle with the harsh realities of life—and every motherly instinct in Marguerite was stirred.

She rose and gently drew the young girl up from her knees, and then closer to her; she pillowed the grief-stricken head against her shoulder, and murmured gentle, comforting words into the tiny ear.

She got up and softly lifted the young girl from her knees, pulling her closer. She rested the sorrowful head against her shoulder and spoke soothing, comforting words into the little ear.

“I have news for Armand,” she whispered, “that will comfort him, a message—a letter from his friend. You will see, dear, that when Armand reads it he will become a changed man; you see, Armand acted a little foolishly a few days ago. His chief had given him orders which he disregarded—he was so anxious about you—he should have obeyed; and now, mayhap, he feels that his disobedience may have been the—the innocent cause of much misery to others; that is, no doubt, the reason why he is so sad. The letter from his friend will cheer him, you will see.”

“I have news for Armand,” she whispered, “that will make him feel better, a message—a letter from his friend. You’ll see, darling, that when Armand reads it, he’ll become a different person; you know, Armand acted a bit foolishly a few days ago. His boss gave him orders, which he ignored—he was so worried about you—he should have followed them; and now, maybe, he feels that his disobedience might have been the—the innocent cause of a lot of suffering for others; that’s probably why he’s so down. The letter from his friend will lift his spirits, just wait and see.”

“Do you really think so, madame?” murmured Jeanne, in whose tear-stained eyes the indomitable hopefulness of youth was already striving to shine.

“Do you really think so, ma'am?” murmured Jeanne, in whose tear-stained eyes the unbreakable hopefulness of youth was already trying to shine.

“I am sure of it,” assented Marguerite.

“I’m sure of it,” agreed Marguerite.

And for the moment she was absolutely sincere. The phantom had entirely vanished. She would even, had he dared to re-appear, have mocked and derided him for his futile attempt at turning the sorrow in her heart to a veritable hell of bitterness.

And for the moment, she was completely sincere. The ghost had totally disappeared. She would even, if he had dared to show up again, have laughed at and ridiculed him for his pointless attempt to turn the sadness in her heart into a real hell of bitterness.





CHAPTER XXXIII. LITTLE MOTHER

The two women, both so young still, but each of them with a mark of sorrow already indelibly graven in her heart, were clinging to one another, bound together by the strong bond of sympathy. And but for the sadness of it all it were difficult to conjure up a more beautiful picture than that which they presented as they stood side by side; Marguerite, tall and stately as an exquisite lily, with the crown of her ardent hair and the glory of her deep blue eyes, and Jeanne Lange, dainty and delicate, with the brown curls and the child-like droop of the soft, moist lips.

The two women, both still very young but already carrying deep sorrow in their hearts, held onto each other, connected by a strong bond of empathy. If it weren't for the sadness of it all, it would be hard to imagine a more beautiful scene than the one they created standing side by side—Marguerite, tall and elegant like a stunning lily, with her fiery hair and striking deep blue eyes, and Jeanne Lange, petite and delicate, with her brown curls and the gentle curve of her soft, moist lips.

Thus Armand saw them when, a moment or two later, he entered unannounced. He had pushed open the door and looked on the two women silently for a second or two; on the girl whom he loved so dearly, for whose sake he had committed the great, the unpardonable sin which would send him forever henceforth, Cain-like, a wanderer on the face of the earth; and the other, his sister, her whom a Judas act would condemn to lonely sorrow and widowhood.

Thus, Armand saw them when, a moment or two later, he walked in without knocking. He had pushed open the door and silently looked at the two women for a second or two; at the girl he loved so deeply, for whom he had committed the great, unpardonable sin that would make him a wanderer on this earth, much like Cain; and the other, his sister, whom a betrayal would condemn to lonely sorrow and widowhood.

He could have cried out in an agony of remorse, and it was the groan of acute soul anguish which escaped his lips that drew Marguerite’s attention to his presence.

He might have shouted in a fit of guilt, and it was the groan of deep emotional pain that slipped from his lips that caught Marguerite’s attention.

Even though many things that Jeanne Lange had said had prepared her for a change in her brother, she was immeasurably shocked by his appearance. He had always been slim and rather below the average in height, but now his usually upright and trim figure seemed to have shrunken within itself; his clothes hung baggy on his shoulders, his hands appeared waxen and emaciated, but the greatest change was in his face, in the wide circles round the eyes, that spoke of wakeful nights, in the hollow cheeks, and the mouth that had wholly forgotten how to smile.

Even though Jeanne Lange had heard many things that prepared her for a change in her brother, she was incredibly shocked by how he looked. He had always been slim and a bit shorter than average, but now his usually upright and fit appearance seemed to have shrunk inward; his clothes hung loosely on his shoulders, his hands looked pale and thin, but the biggest change was in his face, with the dark circles under his eyes that showed he had many sleepless nights, the sunken cheeks, and the mouth that had completely forgotten how to smile.

Percy after a week’s misery immured in a dark and miserable prison, deprived of food and rest, did not look such a physical wreck as did Armand St. Just, who was free.

Percy, after a week of suffering locked away in a dark, miserable prison, without food or rest, didn't look as much of a physical mess as Armand St. Just, who was free.

Marguerite’s heart reproached her for what she felt had been neglect, callousness on her part. Mutely, within herself, she craved his forgiveness for the appearance of that phantom which should never have come forth from out that chaotic hell which had engendered it.

Marguerite's heart scolded her for what she saw as neglect and indifference on her part. Silently, deep down, she longed for his forgiveness for the emergence of that ghost that should never have come out of the chaotic hell that created it.

“Armand!” she cried.

"Armand!" she yelled.

And the loving arms that had guided his baby footsteps long ago, the tender hands that had wiped his boyish tears, were stretched out with unalterable love toward him.

And the loving arms that had guided his baby steps long ago, the gentle hands that had wiped away his boyish tears, were reaching out with unwavering love toward him.

“I have a message for you, dear,” she said gently—“a letter from him. Mademoiselle Jeanne allowed me to wait here for you until you came.”

“I have a message for you, dear,” she said softly—“a letter from him. Mademoiselle Jeanne let me wait here for you until you arrived.”

Silently, like a little shy mouse, Jeanne had slipped out of the room. Her pure love for Armand had ennobled every one of her thoughts, and her innate kindliness and refinement had already suggested that brother and sister would wish to be alone. At the door she had turned and met Armand’s look. That look had satisfied her; she felt that in it she had read the expression of his love, and to it she had responded with a glance that spoke of hope for a future meeting.

Silently, like a shy little mouse, Jeanne slipped out of the room. Her pure love for Armand had elevated every one of her thoughts, and her natural kindness and grace had already hinted that the brother and sister would want to be alone. At the door, she turned and met Armand’s gaze. That gaze had fulfilled her; she felt that she had read his love in it, and she responded with a look that conveyed hope for a future meeting.

As soon as the door had closed on Jeanne Lange, Armand, with an impulse that refused to be checked, threw himself into his sister’s arms. The present, with all its sorrows, its remorse and its shame, had sunk away; only the past remained—the unforgettable past, when Marguerite was “little mother”—the soother, the comforter, the healer, the ever-willing receptacle wherein he had been wont to pour the burden of his childish griefs, of his boyish escapades.

As soon as the door closed behind Jeanne Lange, Armand, unable to hold back, threw himself into his sister’s arms. The present, with all its sadness, remorse, and shame, faded away; only the past remained—the unforgettable past, when Marguerite was “little mother”—the one who comforted, healed, and always listened as he shared the weight of his childhood sorrows and boyish adventures.

Conscious that she could not know everything—not yet, at any rate—he gave himself over to the rapture of this pure embrace, the last time, mayhap, that those fond arms would close round him in unmixed tenderness, the last time that those fond lips would murmur words of affection and of comfort.

Conscious that she couldn’t know everything—not yet, anyway—he surrendered to the joy of this pure embrace, perhaps the last time those loving arms would wrap around him in genuine tenderness, the last time those caring lips would whisper words of love and comfort.

To-morrow those same lips would, perhaps, curse the traitor, and the small hand be raised in wrath, pointing an avenging finger on the Judas.

Tomorrow those same lips might, perhaps, curse the traitor, and the small hand would be raised in anger, pointing an avenging finger at the Judas.

“Little mother,” he whispered, babbling like a child, “it is good to see you again.”

“Little mother,” he whispered, speaking like a child, “it’s great to see you again.”

“And I have brought you a message from Percy,” she said, “a letter which he begged me to give you as soon as may be.”

“And I have a message from Percy,” she said, “a letter he asked me to give you as soon as possible.”

“You have seen him?” he asked.

“Have you seen him?” he asked.

She nodded silently, unable to speak. Not now, not when her nerves were strung to breaking pitch, would she trust herself to speak of that awful yesterday. She groped in the folds of her gown and took the packet which Percy had given her for Armand. It felt quite bulky in her hand.

She nodded quietly, unable to say anything. Not now, not when her nerves were about to snap, could she risk talking about that terrible yesterday. She fumbled in the folds of her dress and took the package that Percy had given her for Armand. It felt pretty heavy in her hand.

“There is quite a good deal there for you to read, dear,” she said. “Percy begged me to give you this, and then to let you read it when you were alone.”

“There’s a lot here for you to read, dear,” she said. “Percy asked me to give you this and then to let you read it when you were on your own.”

She pressed the packet into his hand. Armand’s face was ashen pale. He clung to her with strange, nervous tenacity; the paper which he held in one hand seemed to sear his fingers as with a branding-iron.

She pressed the packet into his hand. Armand’s face was pale as a ghost. He clung to her with a weird, anxious urgency; the paper he held in one hand felt like it was burning his fingers.

“I will slip away now,” she said, for strangely enough since Percy’s message had been in Armand’s hands she was once again conscious of that awful feeling of iciness round her heart, a sense of numbness that paralysed her very thoughts.

“I’ll slip away now,” she said, because oddly enough, ever since Percy’s message had been in Armand’s hands, she felt that awful chill around her heart again, a sense of numbness that froze her very thoughts.

“You will make my excuses to Mademoiselle Lange,” she said, trying to smile. “When you have read, you will wish to see her alone.”

“You can tell Mademoiselle Lange that I’m sorry,” she said, attempting to smile. “Once you’ve read it, you’ll want to see her by yourself.”

Gently she disengaged herself from Armand’s grasp and made for the door. He appeared dazed, staring down at that paper which was scorching his fingers. Only when her hand was on the latch did he seem to realise that she was going.

Gently, she pulled away from Armand's hold and headed for the door. He looked stunned, staring at the paper that was burning his fingers. It was only when her hand was on the latch that he seemed to realize she was leaving.

“Little mother,” came involuntarily to his lips.

“Little mother,” came involuntarily to his lips.

She came straight back to him and took both his wrists in her small hands. She was taller than he, and his head was slightly bent forward. Thus she towered over him, loving but strong, her great, earnest eyes searching his soul.

She walked right up to him and grabbed both his wrists with her small hands. She was taller than him, and his head was slightly bent forward. So, she loomed over him, loving yet strong, her intense, sincere eyes looking deeply into his soul.

“When shall I see you again, little mother?” he asked.

“When will I see you again, mom?” he asked.

“Read your letter, dear,” she replied, “and when you have read it, if you care to impart its contents to me, come to-night to my lodgings, Quai de la Ferraille, above the saddler’s shop. But if there is aught in it that you do not wish me to know, then do not come; I shall understand. Good-bye, dear.”

“Read your letter, dear,” she replied, “and when you’ve finished, if you want to share what it says with me, come to my place tonight at Quai de la Ferraille, above the saddler’s shop. But if there’s anything in it you don’t want me to know, then don’t come; I’ll understand. Goodbye, dear.”

She took his head between her two cold hands, and as it was still bowed she placed a tender kiss, as of a long farewell, upon his hair.

She cradled his head in her cold hands, and while it was still lowered, she placed a gentle kiss, like a bittersweet goodbye, on his hair.

Then she went out of the room.

Then she exited the room.





CHAPTER XXXIV. THE LETTER

Armand sat in the armchair in front of the fire. His head rested against one hand; in the other he held the letter written by the friend whom he had betrayed.

Armand sat in the armchair in front of the fire. His head rested against one hand; in the other, he held the letter from the friend he had betrayed.

Twice he had read it now, and already was every word of that minute, clear writing graven upon the innermost fibres of his body, upon the most secret cells of his brain.

Twice he had read it now, and every word of that detailed, clear writing was already etched into the deepest parts of his body, in the most secret cells of his brain.

Armand, I know. I knew even before Chauvelin came to me, and stood there hoping to gloat over the soul-agony a man who finds that he has been betrayed by his dearest friend. But that d—d reprobate did not get that satisfaction, for I was prepared. Not only do I know, Armand, but I UNDERSTAND. I, who do not know what love is, have realised how small a thing is honour, loyalty, or friendship when weighed in the balance of a loved one’s need.

Armand, I know. I knew even before Chauvelin came to me, standing there hoping to gloat over the soul-crushing pain of a man who discovers he’s been betrayed by his closest friend. But that damn scoundrel didn’t get that satisfaction, because I was ready. Not only do I know, Armand, but I UNDERSTAND. I, who don’t know what love is, have realized how insignificant honor, loyalty, or friendship can seem when compared to the needs of someone you love.

To save Jeanne you sold me to Heron and his crowd. We are men, Armand, and the word forgiveness has only been spoken once these past two thousand years, and then it was spoken by Divine lips. But Marguerite loves you, and mayhap soon you will be all that is left her to love on this earth. Because of this she must never know.... As for you, Armand—well, God help you! But meseems that the hell which you are enduring now is ten thousand times worse than mine. I have heard your furtive footsteps in the corridor outside the grated window of this cell, and would not then have exchanged my hell for yours. Therefore, Armand, and because Marguerite loves you, I would wish to turn to you in the hour that I need help. I am in a tight corner, but the hour may come when a comrade’s hand might mean life to me. I have thought of you, Armand partly because having taken more than my life, your own belongs to me, and partly because the plan which I have in my mind will carry with it grave risks for the man who stands by me.

To save Jeanne, you sold me to Heron and his gang. We are men, Armand, and the word forgiveness has only been spoken once in the last two thousand years, and that was by Divine lips. But Marguerite loves you, and maybe soon you will be all she has left to love on this earth. Because of this, she must never find out... As for you, Armand—well, God help you! But it seems to me that the hell you’re going through now is ten thousand times worse than mine. I’ve heard your quiet footsteps in the hallway outside the grated window of this cell, and I wouldn’t have traded my hell for yours then. So, Armand, because Marguerite loves you, I wish I could turn to you in my hour of need. I’m in a tight spot, but the time may come when a friend's hand could mean life to me. I’ve thought of you, Armand, partly because having taken more than my life, your own belongs to me, and partly because the plan I have in mind will involve serious risks for whoever stands by me.

I swore once that never would I risk a comrade’s life to save mine own; but matters are so different now... we are both in hell, Armand, and I in striving to get out of mine will be showing you a way out of yours.

I once swore that I would never put a comrade's life at risk to save my own; but things are so different now... we’re both in hell, Armand, and by trying to escape mine, I’ll be showing you a way out of yours.

Will you retake possession of your lodgings in the Rue de la Croix Blanche? I should always know then where to find you in an emergency. But if at any time you receive another letter from me, be its contents what they may, act in accordance with the letter, and send a copy of it at once to Ffoulkes or to Marguerite. Keep in close touch with them both. Tell her I so far forgave your disobedience (there was nothing more) that I may yet trust my life and mine honour in your hands.

Will you take back your place in the Rue de la Croix Blanche? Then I would always know where to find you in an emergency. But if you ever get another letter from me, no matter what it says, please follow the instructions in the letter and send a copy immediately to Ffoulkes or Marguerite. Stay in close contact with both of them. Tell her that I have somewhat forgiven your disobedience (that was the only issue) enough that I might still trust my life and honor in your hands.

I shall have no means of ascertaining definitely whether you will do all that I ask; but somehow, Armand, I know that you will.

I have no way of knowing for sure if you’ll do everything I ask; but somehow, Armand, I just know you will.

For the third time Armand read the letter through.

For the third time, Armand read the letter again.

“But, Armand,” he repeated, murmuring the words softly under his breath, “I know that you will.”

“But, Armand,” he repeated, softly murmuring the words under his breath, “I know you will.”

Prompted by some indefinable instinct, moved by a force that compelled, he allowed himself to glide from the chair on to the floor, on to his knees.

Prompted by an unexplainable instinct, driven by a force that urged him on, he let himself slide from the chair to the floor, onto his knees.

All the pent-up bitterness, the humiliation, the shame of the past few days, surged up from his heart to his lips in one great cry of pain.

All the bottled-up bitterness, the humiliation, the shame from the past few days, burst forth from his heart to his lips in one loud cry of pain.

“My God!” he whispered, “give me the chance of giving my life for him.”

“God!” he whispered, “give me the chance to sacrifice my life for him.”

Alone and unwatched, he gave himself over for a few moments to the almost voluptuous delight of giving free rein to his grief. The hot Latin blood in him, tempestuous in all its passions, was firing his heart and brain now with the glow of devotion and of self-sacrifice.

Alone and unobserved, he surrendered for a few moments to the almost overwhelming pleasure of fully experiencing his grief. The passionate Latin blood in him, intense in all its emotions, was igniting his heart and mind now with a sense of devotion and selflessness.

The calm, self-centred Anglo-Saxon temperament—the almost fatalistic acceptance of failure without reproach yet without despair, which Percy’s letter to him had evidenced in so marked a manner—was, mayhap, somewhat beyond the comprehension of this young enthusiast, with pure Gallic blood in his veins, who was ever wont to allow his most elemental passions to sway his actions. But though he did not altogether understand, Armand St. Just could fully appreciate. All that was noble and loyal in him rose triumphant from beneath the devastating ashes of his own shame.

The calm, self-focused Anglo-Saxon temperament—the almost fatalistic acceptance of failure without blame yet without hopelessness, which Percy’s letter to him clearly showed—might have been a bit beyond the understanding of this young enthusiast, who had pure French blood in his veins and always let his strongest emotions guide his actions. But even though he didn’t completely grasp it, Armand St. Just could fully appreciate it. Everything noble and loyal within him emerged victorious from the crushing weight of his own shame.

Soon his mood calmed down, his look grew less wan and haggard. Hearing Jeanne’s discreet and mouselike steps in the next room, he rose quickly and hid the letter in the pocket of his coat.

Soon his mood settled, and his expression became less pale and weary. Hearing Jeanne’s quiet, timid footsteps in the next room, he quickly got up and hid the letter in the pocket of his coat.

She came in and inquired anxiously about Marguerite; a hurriedly expressed excuse from him, however, satisfied her easily enough. She wanted to be alone with Armand, happy to see that he held his head more erect to-day, and that the look as of a hunted creature had entirely gone from his eyes.

She came in and asked anxiously about Marguerite; a quick excuse from him, however, satisfied her easily enough. She wanted to be alone with Armand, pleased to see that he was holding his head up higher today, and that the look of a hunted animal had completely vanished from his eyes.

She ascribed this happy change to Marguerite, finding it in her heart to be grateful to the sister for having accomplished what the fiancee had failed to do.

She credited this happy change to Marguerite, feeling genuinely grateful to her sister for achieving what the fiancée had not been able to.

For awhile they remained together, sitting side by side, speaking at times, but mostly silent, seeming to savour the return of truant happiness. Armand felt like a sick man who has obtained a sudden surcease from pain. He looked round him with a kind of melancholy delight on this room which he had entered for the first time less than a fortnight ago, and which already was so full of memories.

For a while, they stayed together, sitting next to each other, talking sometimes, but mostly quiet, seeming to enjoy the return of lost happiness. Armand felt like a sick person who suddenly found relief from pain. He looked around the room with a bittersweet joy; he had stepped in for the first time less than two weeks ago, and it was already filled with so many memories.

Those first hours spent at the feet of Jeanne Lange, how exquisite they had been, how fleeting in the perfection of their happiness! Now they seemed to belong to a far distant past, evanescent like the perfume of violets, swift in their flight like the winged steps of youth. Blakeney’s letter had effectually taken the bitter sting from out his remorse, but it had increased his already over-heavy load of inconsolable sorrow.

Those first hours spent at the feet of Jeanne Lange were so beautiful, so brief in their perfect happiness! Now they felt like a distant memory, fading away like the scent of violets, disappearing quickly like the carefree steps of youth. Blakeney’s letter had effectively removed the sharp pain from his regret, but it had only added to his already overwhelming burden of deep sorrow.

Later in the day he turned his footsteps in the direction of the river, to the house in the Quai de la Ferraille above the saddler’s shop. Marguerite had returned alone from the expedition to the Rue de Charonne. Whilst Sir Andrew took charge of the little party of fugitives and escorted them out of Paris, she came back to her lodgings in order to collect her belongings, preparatory to taking up her quarters in the house of Lucas, the old-clothes dealer. She returned also because she hoped to see Armand.

Later in the day, he headed toward the river, to the house on Quai de la Ferraille above the saddler’s shop. Marguerite had come back alone from the trip to Rue de Charonne. While Sir Andrew took care of the small group of escapees and led them out of Paris, she returned to her place to gather her things in preparation for moving into the house of Lucas, the second-hand clothes dealer. She also came back because she hoped to see Armand.

“If you care to impart the contents of the letter to me, come to my lodgings to-night,” she had said.

“If you want to share the contents of the letter with me, come to my place tonight,” she had said.

All day a phantom had haunted her, the phantom of an agonising suspicion.

All day, a ghost had followed her, the ghost of a painful doubt.

But now the phantom had vanished never to return. Armand was sitting close beside her, and he told her that the chief had selected him amongst all the others to stand by him inside the walls of Paris until the last.

But now the ghost had disappeared for good. Armand was sitting right next to her, and he told her that the leader had chosen him from all the others to stay with him inside the walls of Paris until the very end.

“I shall mayhap,” thus closed that precious document, “have no means of ascertaining definitely whether you will act in accordance with this letter. But somehow, Armand, I know that you will.”

“I might,” the important document concluded, “have no way of knowing for sure whether you will respond according to this letter. But somehow, Armand, I know you will.”

“I know that you will, Armand,” reiterated Marguerite fervently.

“I know that you will, Armand,” Marguerite replied passionately.

She had only been too eager to be convinced; the dread and dark suspicion which had been like a hideous poisoned sting had only vaguely touched her soul; it had not gone in very deeply. How could it, when in its death-dealing passage it encountered the rampart of tender, almost motherly love?

She had been too eager to be convinced; the fear and dark suspicion that felt like a horrible poison had only vaguely touched her soul; it hadn't penetrated very deeply. How could it, when in its deadly path it met the barrier of tender, almost motherly love?

Armand, trying to read his sister’s thoughts in the depths of her blue eyes, found the look in them limpid and clear. Percy’s message to Armand had reassured her just as he had intended that it should do. Fate had dealt over harshly with her as it was, and Blakeney’s remorse for the sorrow which he had already caused her, was scarcely less keen than Armand’s. He did not wish her to bear the intolerable burden of hatred against her brother; and by binding St. Just close to him at the supreme hour of danger he hoped to prove to the woman whom he loved so passionately that Armand was worthy of trust.

Armand, trying to read his sister's thoughts in the depths of her blue eyes, found them clear and easy to understand. Percy’s message to Armand had reassured her just as he intended. Fate had already dealt her a rough hand, and Blakeney’s regret for the pain he had caused her was almost as intense as Armand’s. He didn’t want her to carry the unbearable weight of hatred toward her brother. By keeping St. Just close to him in the critical moment of danger, he hoped to show the woman he loved so deeply that Armand was someone she could trust.





PART III.





CHAPTER XXXV. THE LAST PHASE

“Well? How is it now?”

"Well? How is it now?"

“The last phase, I think.”

"The final phase, I think."

“He will yield?”

"Will he give in?"

“He must.”

"He has to."

“Bah! you have said it yourself often enough; those English are tough.”

“Ugh! You've mentioned it yourself plenty of times; those English people are tough.”

“It takes time to hack them to pieces, perhaps. In this case even you, citizen Chauvelin, said that it would take time. Well, it has taken just seventeen days, and now the end is in sight.”

“It takes time to tear them apart, maybe. In this case, even you, citizen Chauvelin, admitted it would take time. Well, it has taken just seventeen days, and now the end is in sight.”

It was close on midnight in the guard-room which gave on the innermost cell of the Conciergerie. Heron had just visited the prisoner as was his wont at this hour of the night. He had watched the changing of the guard, inspected the night-watch, questioned the sergeant in charge, and finally he had been on the point of retiring to his own new quarters in the house of Justice, in the near vicinity of the Conciergerie, when citizen Chauvelin entered the guard-room unexpectedly and detained his colleague with the peremptory question:

It was just before midnight in the guard room that overlooked the innermost cell of the Conciergerie. Heron had just finished his usual late-night visit to the prisoner. He had observed the guard shift change, checked on the night watch, questioned the sergeant on duty, and was almost ready to head to his new quarters in the House of Justice, close to the Conciergerie, when Citizen Chauvelin unexpectedly entered the guard room and stopped his colleague with a firm question:

“How is it now?”

“How’s it going now?”

“If you are so near the end, citizen Heron,” he now said, sinking his voice to a whisper, “why not make a final effort and end it to-night?”

“If you’re so close to the end, citizen Heron,” he said, lowering his voice to a whisper, “why not make a final push and finish it tonight?”

“I wish I could; the anxiety is wearing me out more’n him,” he added with a jerky movement of the head in direction of the inner cell.

“I wish I could; the anxiety is wearing me out more than him,” he added with a quick nod toward the inner cell.

“Shall I try?” rejoined Chauvelin grimly.

“Should I give it a shot?” Chauvelin replied grimly.

“Yes, an you wish.”

“Yes, if you wish.”

Citizen Heron’s long limbs were sprawling on a guard-room chair. In this low narrow room he looked like some giant whose body had been carelessly and loosely put together by a ‘prentice hand in the art of manufacture. His broad shoulders were bent, probably under the weight of anxiety to which he had referred, and his head, with the lank, shaggy hair overshadowing the brow, was sunk deep down on his chest.

Citizen Heron’s long limbs were sprawled out on a guard-room chair. In this small, narrow room, he resembled a giant whose body had been awkwardly and carelessly assembled by an inexperienced hand. His broad shoulders were hunched, likely weighed down by the anxiety he had mentioned, and his head, with its thin, unkempt hair casting a shadow over his forehead, hung heavily on his chest.

Chauvelin looked on his friend and associate with no small measure of contempt. He would no doubt have preferred to conclude the present difficult transaction entirely in his own way and alone; but equally there was no doubt that the Committee of Public Safety did not trust him quite so fully as it used to do before the fiasco at Calais and the blunders of Boulogne. Heron, on the other hand, enjoyed to its outermost the confidence of his colleagues; his ferocious cruelty and his callousness were well known, whilst physically, owing to his great height and bulky if loosely knit frame, he had a decided advantage over his trim and slender friend.

Chauvelin regarded his friend and associate with a noticeable amount of disdain. He would have preferred to handle the current difficult situation entirely on his own; however, it was clear that the Committee of Public Safety did not trust him as much as they used to, especially after the failings at Calais and the mistakes in Boulogne. Heron, on the other hand, fully enjoyed the trust of his colleagues; his brutal cruelty and indifference were well known, and physically, his considerable height and sturdy, albeit loosely built, frame gave him a clear advantage over his neat and slim friend.

As far as the bringing of prisoners to trial was concerned, the chief agent of the Committee of General Security had been given a perfectly free hand by the decree of the 27th Nivose. At first, therefore, he had experienced no difficulty when he desired to keep the Englishman in close confinement for a time without hurrying on that summary trial and condemnation which the populace had loudly demanded, and to which they felt that they were entitled to as a public holiday. The death of the Scarlet Pimpernel on the guillotine had been a spectacle promised by every demagogue who desired to purchase a few votes by holding out visions of pleasant doings to come; and during the first few days the mob of Paris was content to enjoy the delights of expectation.

As far as bringing prisoners to trial was concerned, the main agent of the Committee of General Security was given complete freedom by the decree of the 27th Nivose. At first, he had no trouble keeping the Englishman in close confinement for a while without rushing into the quick trial and execution that the public was eagerly demanding and felt entitled to like a holiday. The death of the Scarlet Pimpernel on the guillotine had been a spectacle promised by every demagogue wanting to gain a few votes by offering visions of exciting events to come; and during the first few days, the crowd in Paris was happy to enjoy the thrill of anticipation.

But now seventeen days had gone by and still the Englishman was not being brought to trial. The pleasure-loving public was waxing impatient, and earlier this evening, when citizen Heron had shown himself in the stalls of the national theatre, he was greeted by a crowded audience with decided expressions of disapproval and open mutterings of:

But now seventeen days had passed, and the Englishman still hadn't been brought to trial. The entertainment-seeking public was getting restless, and earlier this evening, when Citizen Heron appeared in the stalls of the national theater, he was welcomed by a packed audience with clear signs of discontent and audible murmurs of:

“What of the Scarlet Pimpernel?”

“What about the Scarlet Pimpernel?”

It almost looked as if he would have to bring that accursed Englishman to the guillotine without having wrested from him the secret which he would have given a fortune to possess. Chauvelin, who had also been present at the theatre, had heard the expressions of discontent; hence his visit to his colleague at this late hour of the night.

It almost seemed like he would have to take that cursed Englishman to the guillotine without getting the secret he would have paid a fortune to know. Chauvelin, who had also been at the theater, had heard the expressions of discontent; that's why he visited his colleague at this late hour.

“Shall I try?” he had queried with some impatience, and a deep sigh of satisfaction escaped his thin lips when the chief agent, wearied and discouraged, had reluctantly agreed.

“Should I give it a shot?” he had asked a bit impatiently, and a deep sigh of satisfaction escaped his thin lips when the chief agent, exhausted and disheartened, had reluctantly agreed.

“Let the men make as much noise as they like,” he added with an enigmatical smile. “The Englishman and I will want an accompaniment to our pleasant conversation.”

“Let the guys make as much noise as they want,” he said with a mysterious smile. “The Englishman and I will enjoy having a background to our nice conversation.”

Heron growled a surly assent, and without another word Chauvelin turned towards the inner cell. As he stepped in he allowed the iron bar to fall into its socket behind him. Then he went farther into the room until the distant recess was fully revealed to him. His tread had been furtive and almost noiseless. Now he paused, for he had caught sight of the prisoner. For a moment he stood quite still, with hands clasped behind his back in his wonted attitude—still save for a strange, involuntary twitching of his mouth, and the nervous clasping and interlocking of his fingers behind his back. He was savouring to its utmost fulsomeness the supremest joy which animal man can ever know—the joy of looking on a fallen enemy.

Heron growled a reluctant agreement, and without saying anything else, Chauvelin walked toward the inner cell. As he entered, he let the iron bar drop into its slot behind him. Then he moved further into the room until the far recess was fully visible to him. His steps had been stealthy and almost silent. Now he stopped, having caught sight of the prisoner. For a moment, he stood completely still, hands clasped behind his back in his usual pose—still except for a strange, involuntary twitch of his mouth and the nervous clasping and intertwining of his fingers behind him. He was savoring to the fullest the greatest joy that a human can experience—the thrill of seeing a fallen enemy.

Blakeney sat at the table with one arm resting on it, the emaciated hand tightly clutched, the body leaning forward, the eyes looking into nothingness.

Blakeney sat at the table with one arm resting on it, his thin hand tightly clenched, his body leaning forward, his eyes staring into emptiness.

For the moment he was unconscious of Chauvelin’s presence, and the latter could gaze on him to the full content of his heart.

For now, he was unaware of Chauvelin’s presence, and the latter could look at him to his heart's content.

Indeed, to all outward appearances there sat a man whom privations of every sort and kind, the want of fresh air, of proper food, above all, of rest, had worn down physically to a shadow. There was not a particle of colour in cheeks or lips, the skin was grey in hue, the eyes looked like deep caverns, wherein the glow of fever was all that was left of life.

Indeed, to anyone who looked, there was a man whose hardships of every kind—lack of fresh air, proper food, and especially rest—had reduced him to a mere shadow. His cheeks and lips held no hint of color; his skin was a dull gray, and his eyes resembled deep caves, where the fever's glow was all that seemed to remain of life.

Chauvelin looked on in silence, vaguely stirred by something that he could not define, something that right through his triumphant satisfaction, his hatred and final certainty of revenge, had roused in him a sense almost of admiration.

Chauvelin watched in silence, vaguely stirred by something he couldn't quite identify, something that cut through his triumphant satisfaction, his hatred, and his final certainty of revenge, awakening in him a feeling that was almost admiration.

He gazed on the noiseless figure of the man who had endured so much for an ideal, and as he gazed it seemed to him as if the spirit no longer dwelt in the body, but hovered round in the dank, stuffy air of the narrow cell above the head of the lonely prisoner, crowning it with glory that was no longer of this earth.

He looked at the quiet figure of the man who had suffered so much for a dream, and as he looked, it felt like the spirit was no longer in the body, but was floating in the damp, stale air of the cramped cell above the head of the lonely prisoner, surrounding it with a glory that no longer belonged to this world.

Of this the looker-on was conscious despite himself, of that and of the fact that stare as he might, and with perception rendered doubly keen by hate, he could not, in spite of all, find the least trace of mental weakness in that far-seeing gaze which seemed to pierce the prison walls, nor could he see that bodily weakness had tended to subdue the ruling passions.

The observer was aware of this despite himself, and he realized that no matter how hard he stared, and with perception sharpened by hatred, he still couldn’t find the slightest hint of mental weakness in that penetrating gaze that seemed to see beyond the prison walls. He also couldn't tell that physical weakness had managed to suppress the dominating passions.

Sir Percy Blakeney—a prisoner since seventeen days in close, solitary confinement, half-starved, deprived of rest, and of that mental and physical activity which had been the very essence of life to him hitherto—might be outwardly but a shadow of his former brilliant self, but nevertheless he was still that same elegant English gentleman, that prince of dandies whom Chauvelin had first met eighteen months ago at the most courtly Court in Europe. His clothes, despite constant wear and the want of attention from a scrupulous valet, still betrayed the perfection of London tailoring; he had put them on with meticulous care, they were free from the slightest particle of dust, and the filmy folds of priceless Mechlin still half-veiled the delicate whiteness of his shapely hands.

Sir Percy Blakeney—having been a prisoner for seventeen days in tight, solitary confinement, half-starved, deprived of rest, and missing the mental and physical activity that had once been the essence of his life—might have seemed like just a shadow of his former brilliant self. However, he was still that same refined English gentleman, that prince of dandies whom Chauvelin had first encountered eighteen months ago at the most elegant court in Europe. His clothes, despite being worn constantly and lacking the care of a meticulous valet, still reflected the excellence of London tailoring; he had put them on with careful attention, they were free from the slightest dust, and the delicate folds of priceless Mechlin still partially concealed the exquisite whiteness of his well-formed hands.

And in the pale, haggard face, in the whole pose of body and of arm, there was still the expression of that indomitable strength of will, that reckless daring, that almost insolent challenge to Fate; it was there untamed, uncrushed. Chauvelin himself could not deny to himself its presence or its force. He felt that behind that smooth brow, which looked waxlike now, the mind was still alert, scheming, plotting, striving for freedom, for conquest and for power, and rendered even doubly keen and virile by the ardour of supreme self-sacrifice.

And in the pale, worn face, in the whole stance of body and arm, there was still the expression of that unstoppable willpower, that bold daring, that nearly defiant challenge to fate; it was there untamed, unbroken. Chauvelin himself couldn't deny its presence or its strength. He sensed that behind that smooth brow, which looked almost lifeless now, the mind was still sharp, planning, plotting, striving for freedom, conquest, and power, made even more intense and vigorous by the passion of ultimate self-sacrifice.

Chauvelin now made a slight movement and suddenly Blakeney became conscious of his presence, and swift as a flash a smile lit up his wan face.

Chauvelin shifted slightly, and in an instant, Blakeney noticed him, and a quick smile brightened his pale face.

“Why! if it is not my engaging friend Monsieur Chambertin,” he said gaily.

“Wow! If it isn't my charming friend Monsieur Chambertin,” he said cheerfully.

He rose and stepped forward in the most approved fashion prescribed by the elaborate etiquette of the time. But Chauvelin smiled grimly and a look of almost animal lust gleamed in his pale eyes, for he had noted that as he rose Sir Percy had to seek the support of the table, even whilst a dull film appeared to gather over his eyes.

He got up and moved forward in the most acceptable way dictated by the complicated etiquette of the time. But Chauvelin smiled grimly, and an almost primal desire sparkled in his pale eyes, because he noticed that as Sir Percy stood, he needed to lean on the table, and a dull glaze seemed to form over his eyes.

The gesture had been quick and cleverly disguised, but it had been there nevertheless—that and the livid hue that overspread the face as if consciousness was threatening to go. All of which was sufficient still further to assure the looker-on that that mighty physical strength was giving way at last, that strength which he had hated in his enemy almost as much as he had hated the thinly veiled insolence of his manner.

The gesture was quick and cleverly hidden, but it was definitely there—along with the pale color that spread across the face as if consciousness was about to fade. All of this convinced the observer even more that that incredible physical strength was finally breaking down, the same strength he had despised in his opponent almost as much as he had loathed the barely concealed arrogance in his demeanor.

“And what procures me, sir, the honour of your visit?” continued Blakeney, who had—at any rate, outwardly soon recovered himself, and whose voice, though distinctly hoarse and spent, rang quite cheerfully across the dank narrow cell.

“And what brings you here, sir?” continued Blakeney, who had—at least on the surface—quickly composed himself, and whose voice, though clearly hoarse and tired, sounded rather cheerful as it carried across the damp, narrow cell.

“My desire for your welfare, Sir Percy,” replied Chauvelin with equal pleasantry.

“My wish for your well-being, Sir Percy,” replied Chauvelin with the same lightheartedness.

“La, sir; but have you not gratified that desire already, to an extent which leaves no room for further solicitude? But I pray you, will you not sit down?” he continued, turning back toward the table. “I was about to partake of the lavish supper which your friends have provided for me. Will you not share it, sir? You are most royally welcome, and it will mayhap remind you of that supper we shared together in Calais, eh? when you, Monsieur Chambertin, were temporarily in holy orders.”

“Not at all, sir; but haven’t you already satisfied that desire to a degree that leaves little room for more concern? But please, will you not sit down?” he continued, turning back to the table. “I was about to enjoy the amazing dinner that your friends have prepared for me. Will you join me, sir? You are more than welcome, and it might remind you of that dinner we had together in Calais, right? When you, Monsieur Chambertin, were briefly in holy orders.”

He laughed, offering his enemy a chair, and pointed with inviting gesture to the hunk of brown bread and the mug of water which stood on the table.

He laughed, offering his enemy a chair, and gestured invitingly to the piece of brown bread and the mug of water sitting on the table.

“Such as it is, sir,” he said with a pleasant smile, “it is yours to command.”

“Here it is, sir,” he said with a friendly smile, “it’s yours to command.”

Chauvelin sat down. He held his lower lip tightly between his teeth, so tightly that a few drops of blood appeared upon its narrow surface. He was making vigorous efforts to keep his temper under control, for he would not give his enemy the satisfaction of seeing him resent his insolence. He could afford to keep calm now that victory was at last in sight, now that he knew that he had but to raise a finger, and those smiling, impudent lips would be closed forever at last.

Chauvelin sat down. He bit down hard on his lower lip, so hard that a few drops of blood appeared on its thin surface. He was making a strong effort to keep his anger in check, as he refused to give his enemy the satisfaction of seeing him react to the insolence. He could afford to stay calm now that victory was finally in sight, now that he knew he only had to raise a finger, and those smiling, cheeky lips would be silenced forever.

“Sir Percy,” he resumed quietly, “no doubt it affords you a certain amount of pleasure to aim your sarcastic shafts at me. I will not begrudge you that pleasure; in your present position, sir, your shafts have little or no sting.”

“Sir Percy,” he continued calmly, “I’m sure it gives you some satisfaction to direct your sarcastic remarks at me. I won’t deny you that satisfaction; in your current situation, sir, your remarks are mostly harmless.”

“And I shall have but few chances left to aim them at your charming self,” interposed Blakeney, who had drawn another chair close to the table and was now sitting opposite his enemy, with the light of the lamp falling full on his own face, as if he wished his enemy to know that he had nothing to hide, no thought, no hope, no fear.

“And I won’t have many chances left to aim them at your charming self,” interjected Blakeney, who had pulled another chair close to the table and was now sitting across from his enemy, with the light from the lamp shining directly on his face, as if he wanted his enemy to see that he had nothing to hide—no thoughts, no hopes, no fears.

“Exactly,” said Chauvelin dryly. “That being the case, Sir Percy, what say you to no longer wasting the few chances which are left to you for safety? The time is getting on. You are not, I imagine, quite as hopeful as you were even a week ago,... you have never been over-comfortable in this cell, why not end this unpleasant state of affairs now—once and for all? You’ll not have cause to regret it. My word on it.”

“Exactly,” Chauvelin said flatly. “Given that, Sir Percy, how about you stop wasting the few chances you have left to keep yourself safe? Time is running out. I don’t think you’re feeling as optimistic as you were just a week ago... you’ve never really been comfortable in this cell, so why not put an end to this unpleasant situation once and for all? You won’t regret it. I promise.”

Sir Percy leaned back in his chair. He yawned loudly and ostentatiously.

Sir Percy reclined in his chair. He let out a loud and exaggerated yawn.

“I pray you, sir, forgive me,” he said. “Never have I been so d—d fatigued. I have not slept for more than a fortnight.”

“I beg you, sir, please forgive me,” he said. “I have never been so exhausted. I haven’t slept in over two weeks.”

“Exactly, Sir Percy. A night’s rest would do you a world of good.”

“Exactly, Sir Percy. A good night’s sleep would be really beneficial for you.”

“A night, sir?” exclaimed Blakeney with what seemed like an echo of his former inimitable laugh. “La! I should want a week.”

“A night, sir?” Blakeney exclaimed, sounding just like his old, unique laugh. “Wow! I'd need a week.”

“I am afraid we could not arrange for that, but one night would greatly refresh you.”

“I’m afraid we can’t manage that, but one night would really refresh you.”

“You are right, sir, you are right; but those d—d fellows in the next room make so much noise.”

“You're right, sir, you’re right; but those damn guys in the next room are making so much noise.”

“I would give strict orders that perfect quietude reigned in the guard-room this night,” said Chauvelin, murmuring softly, and there was a gentle purr in his voice, “and that you were left undisturbed for several hours. I would give orders that a comforting supper be served to you at once, and that everything be done to minister to your wants.”

“I would make sure that complete silence is maintained in the guard-room tonight,” said Chauvelin, speaking softly, with a soothing tone in his voice, “and that you are left undisturbed for several hours. I would instruct that a comforting supper be brought to you immediately, and that everything possible be done to meet your needs.”

“That sounds d—d alluring, sir. Why did you not suggest this before?”

“That sounds really enticing, sir. Why didn’t you bring this up earlier?”

“You were so—what shall I say—so obstinate, Sir Percy?”

“You were so—how should I put it—so stubborn, Sir Percy?”

“Call it pig-headed, my dear Monsieur Chambertin,” retorted Blakeney gaily, “truly you would oblige me.”

“Call it stubborn, my dear Monsieur Chambertin,” replied Blakeney cheerfully, “you would really do me a favor.”

“In any case you, sir, were acting in direct opposition to your own interests.”

“In any case, you were acting against your own best interests.”

“Therefore you came,” concluded Blakeney airily, “like the good Samaritan to take compassion on me and my troubles, and to lead me straight away to comfort, a good supper and a downy bed.”

“Therefore you came,” Blakeney concluded casually, “like the good Samaritan to show me some compassion for my troubles and to lead me straight to comfort, a nice dinner, and a soft bed.”

“Admirably put, Sir Percy,” said Chauvelin blandly; “that is exactly my mission.”

“Nicely said, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied calmly; “that’s exactly my mission.”

“How will you set to work, Monsieur Chambertin?”

“How are you going to get started, Monsieur Chambertin?”

“Quite easily, if you, Sir Percy, will yield to the persuasion of my friend citizen Heron.”

“It's pretty simple, if you, Sir Percy, are willing to listen to my friend, citizen Heron.”

“Ah!”

“Wow!”

“Why, yes! He is anxious to know where little Capet is. A reasonable whim, you will own, considering that the disappearance of the child is causing him grave anxiety.”

“Of course! He's eager to find out where little Capet is. It's a fair concern, considering that the child's disappearance is making him really worried.”

“And you, Monsieur Chambertin?” queried Sir Percy with that suspicion of insolence in his manner which had the power to irritate his enemy even now. “And yourself, sir; what are your wishes in the matter?”

“And you, Mr. Chambertin?” asked Sir Percy with a hint of insolence in his tone that could still annoy his enemy. “And you, sir; what are your wishes in this matter?”

“Mine, Sir Percy?” retorted Chauvelin. “Mine? Why, to tell you the truth, the fate of little Capet interests me but little. Let him rot in Austria or in our prisons, I care not which. He’ll never trouble France overmuch, I imagine. The teachings of old Simon will not tend to make a leader or a king out of the puny brat whom you chose to drag out of our keeping. My wishes, sir, are the annihilation of your accursed League, and the lasting disgrace, if not the death, of its chief.”

“Mine, Sir Percy?” Chauvelin shot back. “Mine? To be honest, I couldn’t care less about the fate of little Capet. Let him rot in Austria or in our prisons; I don’t care which. He won’t cause much trouble for France, I imagine. The teachings of old Simon aren’t going to turn the weak little brat you decided to take from us into a leader or a king. My wishes, sir, are the destruction of your damned League, and the permanent disgrace, if not the death, of its leader.”

He had spoken more hotly than he had intended, but all the pent-up rage of the past eighteen months, the recollections of Calais and of Boulogne, had all surged up again in his mind, because despite the closeness of these prison walls, despite the grim shadow of starvation and of death that beckoned so close at hand, he still encountered a pair of mocking eyes, fixed with relentless insolence upon him.

He had spoken more passionately than he meant to, but all the bottled-up anger from the last eighteen months, the memories of Calais and Boulogne, surged up in his mind again. Even with the tight confines of these prison walls, and the grim looming threat of starvation and death so near, he still faced a pair of mocking eyes, staring at him with unyielding defiance.

Whilst he spoke Blakeney had once more leaned forward, resting his elbows upon the table. Now he drew nearer to him the wooden platter on which reposed that very uninviting piece of dry bread. With solemn intentness he proceeded to break the bread into pieces; then he offered the platter to Chauvelin.

While he was talking, Blakeney leaned forward again, resting his elbows on the table. He then moved the wooden platter closer to him, where that rather unappetizing piece of dry bread sat. With serious focus, he started breaking the bread into pieces; then he offered the platter to Chauvelin.

“I am sorry,” he said pleasantly, “that I cannot offer you more dainty fare, sir, but this is all that your friends have supplied me with to-day.”

“I’m sorry,” he said kindly, “that I can’t offer you anything fancier, sir, but this is all your friends have provided for me today.”

He crumbled some of the dry bread in his slender fingers, then started munching the crumbs with apparent relish. He poured out some water into the mug and drank it. Then he said with a light laugh:

He broke some of the dry bread into tiny pieces with his slim fingers, then began eating the crumbs with obvious enjoyment. He poured some water into the mug and drank it. Then he said with a light laugh:

“Even the vinegar which that ruffian Brogard served us at Calais was preferable to this, do you not imagine so, my good Monsieur Chambertin?”

“Even the vinegar that thug Brogard served us in Calais was better than this, don’t you think so, my good Monsieur Chambertin?”

Chauvelin made no reply. Like a feline creature on the prowl, he was watching the prey that had so nearly succumbed to his talons. Blakeney’s face now was positively ghastly. The effort to speak, to laugh, to appear unconcerned, was apparently beyond his strength. His cheeks and lips were livid in hue, the skin clung like a thin layer of wax to the bones of cheek and jaw, and the heavy lids that fell over the eyes had purple patches on them like lead.

Chauvelin didn’t respond. Like a cat stalking its prey, he was observing the target that had almost fallen into his grasp. Blakeney's face was now shockingly pale. The effort to speak, to laugh, to seem unfazed was clearly too much for him. His cheeks and lips were a sickly color, his skin stretched tight like a thin layer of wax over the bones of his cheeks and jaw, and the heavy lids over his eyes were marked with purple dark circles like lead.

To a system in such an advanced state of exhaustion the stale water and dusty bread must have been terribly nauseating, and Chauvelin himself callous and thirsting for vengeance though he was, could hardly bear to look calmly on the martyrdom of this man whom he and his colleagues were torturing in order to gain their own ends.

To a system that was so worn out, the stale water and dry bread must have been incredibly sickening, and Chauvelin, despite being ruthless and craving revenge, could barely stand to watch the suffering of this man whom he and his colleagues were tormenting for their own purposes.

An ashen hue, which seemed like the shadow of the hand of death, passed over the prisoner’s face. Chauvelin felt compelled to avert his gaze. A feeling that was almost akin to remorse had stirred a hidden chord in his heart. The feeling did not last—the heart had been too long atrophied by the constantly recurring spectacles of cruelties, massacres, and wholesale hecatombs perpetrated in the past eighteen months in the name of liberty and fraternity to be capable of a sustained effort in the direction of gentleness or of pity. Any noble instinct in these revolutionaries had long ago been drowned in a whirlpool of exploits that would forever sully the records of humanity; and this keeping of a fellow-creature on the rack in order to wring from him a Judas-like betrayal was but a complement to a record of infamy that had ceased by its very magnitude to weigh upon their souls.

An ashen color, resembling the shadow of death, crossed the prisoner’s face. Chauvelin felt the urge to look away. A feeling that was almost like guilt stirred something deep inside him. But that feeling didn’t last—his heart had been too long weakened by the constant horrors, massacres, and brutal killings committed over the past eighteen months in the name of liberty and brotherhood to be capable of genuine kindness or compassion. Any noble instinct in these revolutionaries had been drowned long ago in a whirlwind of actions that would forever tarnish the history of humanity; keeping a fellow human on the rack to force a Judas-like betrayal was just a part of a legacy of disgrace that had become too great to impact their consciences.

Chauvelin was in no way different from his colleagues; the crimes in which he had had no hand he had condoned by continuing to serve the Government that had committed them, and his ferocity in the present case was increased a thousandfold by his personal hatred for the man who had so often fooled and baffled him.

Chauvelin was no different from his colleagues; the crimes he hadn’t directly committed he had accepted by continuing to work for the government responsible for them, and his intensity in this situation was multiplied a thousand times by his personal hatred for the man who had repeatedly outsmarted and confused him.

When he looked round a second or two later that ephemeral fit of remorse did its final vanishing; he had once more encountered the pleasant smile, the laughing if ashen-pale face of his unconquered foe.

When he looked around a moment later, that brief wave of guilt disappeared for good; he once again faced the pleasant smile, the amused yet pale face of his unbeatable opponent.

“Only a passing giddiness, my dear sir,” said Sir Percy lightly. “As you were saying—”

“Just a little lightheadedness, my dear sir,” said Sir Percy casually. “As you were saying—”

At the airily-spoken words, at the smile that accompanied them, Chauvelin had jumped to his feet. There was something almost supernatural, weird, and impish about the present situation, about this dying man who, like an impudent schoolboy, seemed to be mocking Death with his tongue in his cheek, about his laugh that appeared to find its echo in a widely yawning grave.

At the carefree words and the smile that came with them, Chauvelin jumped up. There was something almost supernatural, strange, and mischievous about the current situation, about this dying man who, like a cheeky schoolboy, seemed to be taunting Death with a smirk, about his laughter that seemed to resonate in a gaping grave.

“In the name of God, Sir Percy,” he said roughly, as he brought his clenched fist crashing down upon the table, “this situation is intolerable. Bring it to an end to-night!”

“In the name of God, Sir Percy,” he said roughly, as he slammed his clenched fist down on the table, “this situation is unacceptable. End it tonight!”

“Why, sir?” retorted Blakeney, “methought you and your kind did not believe in God.”

“Why, sir?” Blakeney shot back, “I thought you and your kind didn’t believe in God.”

“No. But you English do.”

“No. But you Brits do.”

“We do. But we do not care to hear His name on your lips.”

“We do. But we don’t want to hear His name come from your mouth.”

“Then in the name of the wife whom you love—”

“Then in the name of the woman you love—”

But even before the words had died upon his lips, Sir Percy, too, had risen to his feet.

But even before the words had faded from his lips, Sir Percy had also gotten to his feet.

“Have done, man—have done,” he broke in hoarsely, and despite weakness, despite exhaustion and weariness, there was such a dangerous look in his hollow eyes as he leaned across the table that Chauvelin drew back a step or two, and—vaguely fearful—looked furtively towards the opening into the guard-room. “Have done,” he reiterated for the third time; “do not name her, or by the living God whom you dared to invoke I’ll find strength yet to smite you in the face.”

“Enough already, man—enough,” he interrupted hoarsely, and despite his weakness, exhaustion, and fatigue, there was such a threatening glare in his sunken eyes as he leaned over the table that Chauvelin took a step or two back, feeling vaguely afraid, and glanced nervously toward the entrance of the guard room. “Enough,” he repeated for the third time; “don’t mention her name, or by the living God you dared to call on, I’ll still find the strength to hit you in the face.”

But Chauvelin, after that first moment of almost superstitious fear, had quickly recovered his sang-froid.

But Chauvelin, after that initial moment of almost superstitious fear, quickly regained his composure.

“Little Capet, Sir Percy,” he said, meeting the other’s threatening glance with an imperturbable smile, “tell me where to find him, and you may yet live to savour the caresses of the most beautiful woman in England.”

“Little Capet, Sir Percy,” he said, meeting the other’s threatening stare with an unbothered smile, “just tell me where to find him, and you might still get to enjoy the affection of the most beautiful woman in England.”

He had meant it as a taunt, the final turn of the thumb-screw applied to a dying man, and he had in that watchful, keen mind of his well weighed the full consequences of the taunt.

He intended it as a taunt, the last twist of the screw applied to a dying man, and he had carefully considered the full consequences of that taunt in his watchful, sharp mind.

The next moment he had paid to the full the anticipated price. Sir Percy had picked up the pewter mug from the table—it was half-filled with brackish water—and with a hand that trembled but slightly he hurled it straight at his opponent’s face.

The next moment he had paid the full price he expected. Sir Percy picked up the pewter mug from the table—it was half-filled with muddy water—and with a hand that shook just a little, he threw it straight at his opponent’s face.

The heavy mug did not hit citizen Chauvelin; it went crashing against the stone wall opposite. But the water was trickling from the top of his head all down his eyes and cheeks. He shrugged his shoulders with a look of benign indulgence directed at his enemy, who had fallen back into his chair exhausted with the effort.

The heavy mug didn’t hit citizen Chauvelin; it slammed against the stone wall opposite. But water was streaming from the top of his head down his eyes and cheeks. He shrugged his shoulders with a look of mild tolerance aimed at his enemy, who had slumped back into his chair, worn out from the effort.

Then he took out his handkerchief and calmly wiped the water from his face.

Then he pulled out his handkerchief and calmly wiped the water off his face.

“Not quite so straight a shot as you used to be, Sir Percy,” he said mockingly.

“Not as good a shot as you used to be, Sir Percy,” he said mockingly.

“No, sir—apparently—not.”

"No, sir—not really."

The words came out in gasps. He was like a man only partly conscious. The lips were parted, the eyes closed, the head leaning against the high back of the chair. For the space of one second Chauvelin feared that his zeal had outrun his prudence, that he had dealt a death-blow to a man in the last stage of exhaustion, where he had only wished to fan the flickering flame of life. Hastily—for the seconds seemed precious—he ran to the opening that led into the guard-room.

The words came out in gasps. He was like someone who was only half awake. His lips were parted, his eyes were closed, and his head was resting against the high back of the chair. For a moment, Chauvelin worried that his eagerness had gone too far, that he had delivered a fatal blow to a man on the brink of collapse when he had only wanted to revive the flickering flame of life. Quickly—since every second felt crucial—he rushed to the doorway that led into the guardroom.

“Brandy—quick!” he cried.

“Brandy—hurry!” he yelled.

Heron looked up, roused from the semi-somnolence in which he had lain for the past half-hour. He disentangled his long limbs from out the guard-room chair.

Heron looked up, pulled from the drowsiness he’d been in for the last half-hour. He untangled his long limbs from the chair in the guard room.

“Eh?” he queried. “What is it?”

“Hmm?” he asked. “What’s going on?”

“Brandy,” reiterated Chauvelin impatiently; “the prisoner has fainted.”

“Brandy,” Chauvelin said impatiently, “the prisoner has passed out.”

“Bah!” retorted the other with a callous shrug of the shoulders, “you are not going to revive him with brandy, I imagine.”

“Bah!” the other replied with a dismissive shrug, “I doubt you’re going to bring him back to life with brandy.”

“No. But you will, citizen Heron,” rejoined the other dryly, “for if you do not he’ll be dead in an hour!”

“No. But you will, citizen Heron,” the other replied dryly, “because if you don’t, he’ll be dead in an hour!”

“Devils in hell!” exclaimed Heron, “you have not killed him? You—you d—d fool!”

“Devils in hell!” shouted Heron, “you didn't kill him? You—you damn fool!”

He was wide awake enough now; wide awake and shaking with fury. Almost foaming at the mouth and uttering volleys of the choicest oaths, he elbowed his way roughly through the groups of soldiers who were crowding round the centre table of the guard-room, smoking and throwing dice or playing cards. They made way for him as hurriedly as they could, for it was not safe to thwart the citizen agent when he was in a rage.

He was fully awake now; fully awake and shaking with anger. Almost fuming and shouting a stream of the best curses, he pushed his way through the groups of soldiers gathered around the center table of the guardroom, smoking and rolling dice or playing cards. They moved aside as quickly as they could, because it wasn’t wise to go against the citizen agent when he was furious.

Heron walked across to the opening and lifted the iron bar. With scant ceremony he pushed his colleague aside and strode into the cell, whilst Chauvelin, seemingly not resenting the other’s ruffianly manners and violent language, followed close upon his heel.

Heron walked over to the opening and lifted the iron bar. Without much ceremony, he shoved his colleague aside and stepped into the cell, while Chauvelin, apparently unfazed by the other's rough manners and harsh words, followed closely behind him.

In the centre of the room both men paused, and Heron turned with a surly growl to his friend.

In the middle of the room, both men stopped, and Heron turned to his friend with an annoyed grunt.

“You vowed he would be dead in an hour,” he said reproachfully.

“You promised he would be dead in an hour,” he said with a disapproving tone.

The other shrugged his shoulders.

The other shrugged.

“It does not look like it now certainly,” he said dryly.

“It definitely doesn’t look like it now,” he said flatly.

Blakeney was sitting—as was his wont—close to the table, with one arm leaning on it, the other, tightly clenched, resting upon his knee. A ghost of a smile hovered round his lips.

Blakeney was sitting, as usual, close to the table, with one arm resting on it and the other, tightly clenched, resting on his knee. A faint smile played at the corners of his lips.

“Not in an hour, citizen Heron,” he said, and his voice flow was scarce above a whisper, “nor yet in two.”

“Not in an hour, citizen Heron,” he said, his voice barely above a whisper, “and not even in two.”

“You are a fool, man,” said Heron roughly. “You have had seventeen days of this. Are you not sick of it?”

“You're such a fool, man,” Heron said bluntly. “You've been dealing with this for seventeen days. Aren't you tired of it?”

“Heartily, my dear friend,” replied Blakeney a little more firmly.

“Absolutely, my dear friend,” replied Blakeney a bit more firmly.

“Seventeen days,” reiterated the other, nodding his shaggy head; “you came here on the 2nd of Pluviose, today is the 19th.”

“Seventeen days,” the other repeated, nodding his messy head; “you arrived here on the 2nd of Pluviose, today is the 19th.”

“The 19th Pluviose?” interposed Sir Percy, and a strange gleam suddenly flashed in his eyes. “Demn it, sir, and in Christian parlance what may that day be?”

“The 19th Pluviose?” interrupted Sir Percy, and a strange gleam suddenly flashed in his eyes. “Damn it, sir, and in regular terms what day might that be?”

“The 7th of February at your service, Sir Percy,” replied Chauvelin quietly.

“February 7th at your service, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied quietly.

“I thank you, sir. In this d—d hole I had lost count of time.”

“I thank you, sir. In this damn place, I had lost track of time.”

Chauvelin, unlike his rough and blundering colleague, had been watching the prisoner very closely for the last moment or two, conscious of a subtle, undefinable change that had come over the man during those few seconds while he, Chauvelin, had thought him dying. The pose was certainly the old familiar one, the head erect, the hand clenched, the eyes looking through and beyond the stone walls; but there was an air of listlessness in the stoop of the shoulders, and—except for that one brief gleam just now—a look of more complete weariness round the hollow eyes! To the keen watcher it appeared as if that sense of living power, of unconquered will and defiant mind was no longer there, and as if he himself need no longer fear that almost supersensual thrill which had a while ago kindled in him a vague sense of admiration—almost of remorse.

Chauvelin, unlike his clumsy and awkward colleague, had been observing the prisoner very closely for the last moment or two, aware of a subtle, indescribable change that had come over the man during those few seconds when he, Chauvelin, had thought he was dying. The pose was definitely the old familiar one, head held high, hand clenched, eyes staring through and beyond the stone walls; but there was a sense of lethargy in the droop of the shoulders, and—except for that brief flash just now—a look of greater fatigue in the hollow eyes! To the sharp observer, it seemed that the feeling of living power, of indomitable will, and defiant spirit was no longer present, as if he himself could now stop fearing that almost otherworldly thrill that had, a little while ago, sparked in him a vague sense of admiration—almost of regret.

Even as he gazed, Blakeney slowly turned his eyes full upon him. Chauvelin’s heart gave a triumphant bound.

Even as he looked, Blakeney gradually turned his gaze directly at him. Chauvelin's heart leaped triumphantly.

With a mocking smile he met the wearied look, the pitiable appeal. His turn had come at last—his turn to mock and to exult. He knew that what he was watching now was no longer the last phase of a long and noble martyrdom; it was the end—the inevitable end—that for which he had schemed and striven, for which he had schooled his heart to ferocity and callousness that were devilish in their intensity. It was the end indeed, the slow descent of a soul from the giddy heights of attempted self-sacrifice, where it had striven to soar for a time, until the body and the will both succumbed together and dragged it down with them into the abyss of submission and of irreparable shame.

With a mocking smile, he met the tired look, the pitiful plea. His moment had finally arrived—his moment to mock and revel. He realized that what he was witnessing now was no longer the final act of a long and noble sacrifice; it was the end—the unavoidable end—that he had plotted and worked for, training his heart to embrace the cruelty and indifference that were almost demonic in their intensity. It was truly the end, the gradual fall of a soul from the dizzy heights of attempted self-sacrifice, where it had struggled to rise for a while, until both the body and the will gave in together and pulled it down with them into the abyss of submission and irreparable disgrace.





CHAPTER XXXVI. SUBMISSION

Silence reigned in the narrow cell for a few moments, whilst two human jackals stood motionless over their captured prey.

Silence filled the narrow cell for a few moments as two human jackals stood frozen over their captured prey.

A savage triumph gleamed in Chauvelin’s eyes, and even Heron, dull and brutal though he was, had become vaguely conscious of the great change that had come over the prisoner.

A wild victory shone in Chauvelin's eyes, and even Heron, though dull and brutal, had become somewhat aware of the significant change that had taken place in the prisoner.

Blakeney, with a gesture and a sigh of hopeless exhaustion had once more rested both his elbows on the table; his head fell heavy and almost lifeless downward in his arms.

Blakeney, with a gesture and a sigh of utter exhaustion, once again rested both his elbows on the table; his head hung heavily and almost lifelessly in his arms.

“Curse you, man!” cried Heron almost involuntarily. “Why in the name of hell did you wait so long?”

“Curse you, man!” shouted Heron almost without thinking. “Why on earth did you wait so long?”

Then, as the prisoner made no reply, but only raised his head slightly, and looked on the other two men with dulled, wearied eyes, Chauvelin interposed calmly:

Then, as the prisoner didn’t respond, but only lifted his head a bit and looked at the other two men with tired, blank eyes, Chauvelin calmly spoke up:

“More than a fortnight has been wasted in useless obstinacy, Sir Percy. Fortunately it is not too late.”

“More than two weeks have been wasted on pointless stubbornness, Sir Percy. Luckily, it’s not too late.”

“Capet?” said Heron hoarsely, “tell us, where is Capet?”

“Capet?” Heron asked hoarsely, “tell us, where is Capet?”

He leaned across the table, his eyes were bloodshot with the keenness of his excitement, his voice shook with the passionate desire for the crowning triumph.

He leaned across the table, his eyes bloodshot from his excitement, his voice trembling with the intense desire for the ultimate victory.

“If you’ll only not worry me,” murmured the prisoner; and the whisper came so laboriously and so low that both men were forced to bend their ears close to the scarcely moving lips; “if you will let me sleep and rest, and leave me in peace—”

“If you would just stop worrying me,” whispered the prisoner, and the whisper came out so slowly and quietly that both men had to lean in close to his barely moving lips; “if you let me sleep and rest, and leave me in peace—”

“The peace of the grave, man,” retorted Chauvelin roughly; “if you will only speak. Where is Capet?”

“The peace of the grave, man,” Chauvelin shot back sharply; “if you would just talk. Where is Capet?”

“I cannot tell you; the way is long, the road—intricate.”

“I can't tell you; the way is long, and the road is complicated.”

“Bah!”

"Ugh!"

“I’ll lead you to him, if you will give me rest.”

“I’ll take you to him if you let me rest.”

“We don’t want you to lead us anywhere,” growled Heron with a smothered curse; “tell us where Capet is; we’ll find him right enough.”

“We don’t want you to take us anywhere,” growled Heron with a muffled curse; “just tell us where Capet is; we’ll track him down ourselves.”

“I cannot explain; the way is intricate; the place off the beaten track, unknown except to me and my friends.”

"I can't explain; the path is complicated; the location is out of the way, known only to me and my friends."

Once more that shadow, which was so like the passing of the hand of Death, overspread the prisoner’s face; his head rolled back against the chair.

Once again, that shadow, which resembled the touch of Death, fell across the prisoner’s face; his head rolled back against the chair.

“He’ll die before he can speak,” muttered Chauvelin under his breath. “You usually are well provided with brandy, citizen Heron.”

“He’ll die before he can speak,” muttered Chauvelin quietly. “You usually have plenty of brandy, citizen Heron.”

The latter no longer demurred. He saw the danger as clearly as did his colleague. It had been hell’s own luck if the prisoner were to die now when he seemed ready to give in. He produced a flask from the pocket of his coat, and this he held to Blakeney’s lips.

The latter no longer hesitated. He recognized the danger just as clearly as his colleague did. It would be incredibly unfortunate if the prisoner were to die now when he seemed ready to surrender. He took out a flask from the pocket of his coat and held it to Blakeney’s lips.

“Beastly stuff,” murmured the latter feebly. “I think I’d sooner faint—than drink.”

“Disgusting,” the latter murmured weakly. “I think I’d rather faint than drink.”

“Capet? where is Capet?” reiterated Heron impatiently.

“Capet? Where is Capet?” Heron asked impatiently.

“One—two—three hundred leagues from here. I must let one of my friends know; he’ll communicate with the others; they must be prepared,” replied the prisoner slowly.

“One—two—three hundred miles from here. I need to let one of my friends know; he’ll get in touch with the others; they need to be ready,” replied the prisoner slowly.

Heron uttered a blasphemous oath.

Heron said a blasphemous oath.

“Where is Capet? Tell us where Capet is, or—”

“Where's Capet? Tell us where Capet is, or—”

He was like a raging tiger that had thought to hold its prey and suddenly realised that it was being snatched from him. He raised his fist, and without doubt the next moment he would have silenced forever the lips that held the precious secret, but Chauvelin fortunately was quick enough to seize his wrist.

He was like an angry tiger that thought it had captured its prey, only to suddenly realize it was being taken away. He raised his fist, and in that moment, he would have silenced forever the lips that held the precious secret, but luckily, Chauvelin was fast enough to grab his wrist.

“Have a care, citizen,” he said peremptorily; “have a care! You called me a fool just now when you thought I had killed the prisoner. It is his secret we want first; his death can follow afterwards.”

“Be careful, citizen,” he said authoritatively; “be careful! You just called me a fool when you thought I had killed the prisoner. We need his secret first; his death can happen later.”

“Yes, but not in this d—d hole,” murmured Blakeney.

“Yes, but not in this damn hole,” murmured Blakeney.

“On the guillotine if you’ll speak,” cried Heron, whose exasperation was getting the better of his self-interest, “but if you’ll not speak then it shall be starvation in this hole—yes, starvation,” he growled, showing a row of large and uneven teeth like those of some mongrel cur, “for I’ll have that door walled in to-night, and not another living soul shall cross this threshold again until your flesh has rotted on your bones and the rats have had their fill of you.”

“Speak up or it’s the guillotine,” shouted Heron, losing his patience despite his self-interest. “But if you won’t talk, then you’ll starve in this hole—yes, starve,” he snarled, revealing a set of large, crooked teeth like a mangy dog, “because I’ll have that door bricked up tonight, and not another living soul will come through here until your flesh has decayed and the rats have had their feast on you.”

The prisoner raised his head slowly, a shiver shook him as if caused by ague, and his eyes, that appeared almost sightless, now looked with a strange glance of horror on his enemy.

The prisoner slowly lifted his head, a shiver ran through him as if he had a fever, and his eyes, which seemed almost blind, now looked at his enemy with a strange blend of fear and horror.

“I’ll die in the open,” he whispered, “not in this d—d hole.”

“I’ll die out in the open,” he whispered, “not in this damn hole.”

“Then tell us where Capet is.”

“Then tell us where Capet is.”

“I cannot; I wish to God I could. But I’ll take you to him, I swear I will. I’ll make my friends give him up to you. Do you think that I would not tell you now, if I could.”

“I can't; I wish to God I could. But I'll take you to him, I promise I will. I'll make my friends give him up to you. Do you really think I wouldn't tell you now if I could?”

Heron, whose every instinct of tyranny revolted against this thwarting of his will, would have continued to heckle the prisoner even now, had not Chauvelin suddenly interposed with an authoritative gesture.

Heron, who felt every instinct of tyranny push back against this obstruction of his will, would have kept taunting the prisoner even now if Chauvelin hadn't suddenly stepped in with an authoritative gesture.

“You’ll gain nothing this way, citizen,” he said quietly; “the man’s mind is wandering; he is probably quite unable to give you clear directions at this moment.”

“You won’t get anything this way, citizen,” he said quietly. “The man’s mind is all over the place; he probably can’t give you clear directions right now.”

“What am I to do, then?” muttered the other roughly.

“What am I supposed to do, then?” the other mumbled roughly.

“He cannot live another twenty-four hours now, and would only grow more and more helpless as time went on.”

“He can’t last another twenty-four hours now, and he’ll just keep becoming more and more helpless as time goes on.”

“Unless you relax your strict regime with him.”

“Unless you ease up on your strict routine with him.”

“And if I do we’ll only prolong this situation indefinitely; and in the meanwhile how do we know that the brat is not being spirited away out of the country?”

“And if I do, we'll just keep dragging this situation out forever; and in the meantime, how do we know that the kid isn't being taken out of the country?”

The prisoner, with his head once more buried in his arms, had fallen into a kind of torpor, the only kind of sleep that the exhausted system would allow. With a brutal gesture Heron shook him by the shoulder.

The prisoner, with his head once again buried in his arms, had slipped into a sort of daze, the only kind of sleep his worn-out body could manage. With a rough movement, Heron shook him by the shoulder.

“He,” he shouted, “none of that, you know. We have not settled the matter of young Capet yet.”

“Hey,” he shouted, “none of that, you know. We still haven't settled the issue with young Capet.”

Then, as the prisoner made no movement, and the chief agent indulged in one of his favourite volleys of oaths, Chauvelin placed a peremptory hand on his colleague’s shoulder.

Then, as the prisoner didn’t move, and the chief agent unleashed one of his favorite rants of curses, Chauvelin firmly placed a hand on his colleague’s shoulder.

“I tell you, citizen, that this is no use,” he said firmly. “Unless you are prepared to give up all thoughts of finding Capet, you must try and curb your temper, and try diplomacy where force is sure to fail.”

“I’m telling you, citizen, this isn’t going to work,” he said firmly. “Unless you’re ready to let go of all thoughts of finding Capet, you need to control your temper and try diplomacy where force will definitely fail.”

“Diplomacy?” retorted the other with a sneer. “Bah! it served you well at Boulogne last autumn, did it not, citizen Chauvelin?”

“Diplomacy?” the other replied with a sneer. “Ha! It worked out so well for you at Boulogne last autumn, didn’t it, citizen Chauvelin?”

“It has served me better now,” rejoined the other imperturbably. “You will own, citizen, that it is my diplomacy which has placed within your reach the ultimate hope of finding Capet.”

“It has worked out better for me now,” the other responded calmly. “You must admit, citizen, that it is my diplomacy that has brought you the real chance of finding Capet.”

“H’m!” muttered the other, “you advised us to starve the prisoner. Are we any nearer to knowing his secret?”

“H’m!” muttered the other, “you told us to starve the prisoner. Are we any closer to figuring out his secret?”

“Yes. By a fortnight of weariness, of exhaustion and of starvation, you are nearer to it by the weakness of the man whom in his full strength you could never hope to conquer.”

“Yes. After two weeks of tiredness, exhaustion, and hunger, you are closer to it because of the weakness of the man you could never hope to defeat in his full strength.”

“But if the cursed Englishman won’t speak, and in the meanwhile dies on my hands—”

“But if that damn Englishman won’t talk, and in the meantime dies on my watch—”

“He won’t do that if you will accede to his wish. Give him some good food now, and let him sleep till dawn.”

“He won’t do that if you agree to what he wants. Give him some good food now, and let him sleep until dawn.”

“And at dawn he’ll defy me again. I believe now that he has some scheme in his mind, and means to play us a trick.”

“And at dawn he’ll challenge me again. I now think he has some plan in mind and intends to pull a fast one on us.”

“That, I imagine, is more than likely,” retorted Chauvelin dryly; “though,” he added with a contemptuous nod of the head directed at the huddled-up figure of his once brilliant enemy, “neither mind nor body seem to me to be in a sufficiently active state just now for hatching plot or intrigue; but even if—vaguely floating through his clouded mind—there has sprung some little scheme for evasion, I give you my word, citizen Heron, that you can thwart him completely, and gain all that you desire, if you will only follow my advice.”

“That, I think, is pretty likely,” Chauvelin replied dryly; “though,” he added with a contemptuous nod toward the hunched figure of his once-great enemy, “neither mind nor body seems to be in good enough shape right now to come up with any plots or schemes; but even if—some little idea for escape is floating around in his foggy mind, I promise you, citizen Heron, that you can completely stop him and get everything you want if you just follow my advice.”

There had always been a great amount of persuasive power in citizen Chauvelin, ex-envoy of the revolutionary Government of France at the Court of St. James, and that same persuasive eloquence did not fail now in its effect on the chief agent of the Committee of General Security. The latter was made of coarser stuff than his more brilliant colleague. Chauvelin was like a wily and sleek panther that is furtive in its movements, that will lure its prey, watch it, follow it with stealthy footsteps, and only pounce on it when it is least wary, whilst Heron was more like a raging bull that tosses its head in a blind, irresponsible fashion, rushes at an obstacle without gauging its resisting powers, and allows its victim to slip from beneath its weight through the very clumsiness and brutality of its assault.

There had always been a lot of persuasive power in Citizen Chauvelin, former envoy of the revolutionary Government of France at the Court of St. James, and that same persuasive eloquence didn’t fail to make an impact now on the chief agent of the Committee of General Security. The latter was made of rougher material than his more charming colleague. Chauvelin was like a clever and sleek panther that moves quietly, lures its prey, watches it, follows it with stealthy steps, and only springs into action when the target is least alert, while Heron was more like a raging bull that tosses its head blindly and recklessly, charges at an obstacle without knowing its strength, and allows its victim to escape simply because of its own clumsiness and brutality in the attack.

Still Chauvelin had two heavy black marks against him—those of his failures at Calais and Boulogne. Heron, rendered cautious both by the deadly danger in which he stood and the sense of his own incompetence to deal with the present situation, tried to resist the other’s authority as well as his persuasion.

Still, Chauvelin had two big black marks against him—his failures at Calais and Boulogne. Heron, feeling cautious due to the serious danger he was in and aware of his own inability to handle the current situation, tried to resist the other man’s authority as well as his persuasion.

“Your advice was not of great use to citizen Collot last autumn at Boulogne,” he said, and spat on the ground by way of expressing both his independence and his contempt.

“Your advice wasn’t very helpful to citizen Collot last autumn in Boulogne,” he said, and spat on the ground to show both his independence and his disdain.

“Still, citizen Heron,” retorted Chauvelin with unruffled patience, “it is the best advice that you are likely to get in the present emergency. You have eyes to see, have you not? Look on your prisoner at this moment. Unless something is done, and at once, too, he will be past negotiating with in the next twenty-four hours; then what will follow?”

“Still, citizen Heron,” Chauvelin replied with calm patience, “this is the best advice you’re going to get in this situation. You can see, right? Look at your prisoner right now. If something isn’t done, and quickly, he won’t be negotiable in the next twenty-four hours; then what will happen?”

He put his thin hand once more on his colleague’s grubby coat-sleeve, he drew him closer to himself away from the vicinity of that huddled figure, that captive lion, wrapped in a torpid somnolence that looked already so like the last long sleep.

He placed his thin hand again on his colleague's dirty coat sleeve, pulling him closer to himself and away from the area of that crouched figure, that trapped lion, enveloped in a heavy sleep that already resembled the final long rest.

“What will follow, citizen Heron?” he reiterated, sinking his voice to a whisper; “sooner or later some meddlesome busybody who sits in the Assembly of the Convention will get wind that little Capet is no longer in the Temple prison, that a pauper child was substituted for him, and that you, citizen Heron, together with the commissaries in charge, have thus been fooling the nation and its representatives for over a fortnight. What will follow then, think you?”

“What’s going to happen next, Citizen Heron?” he repeated, lowering his voice to a whisper. “Sooner or later, some nosy busybody in the Assembly of the Convention is going to find out that little Capet is no longer in the Temple prison, that a poor child was swapped in for him, and that you, Citizen Heron, along with the commissioners in charge, have been deceiving the nation and its representatives for over two weeks. What do you think will happen then?”

And he made an expressive gesture with his outstretched fingers across his throat.

And he made a dramatic gesture with his outstretched fingers across his throat.

Heron found no other answer but blasphemy.

Heron found no other response but to blaspheme.

“I’ll make that cursed Englishman speak yet,” he said with a fierce oath.

“I'll make that damned Englishman talk yet,” he said with a fierce oath.

“You cannot,” retorted Chauvelin decisively. “In his present state he is incapable of it, even if he would, which also is doubtful.”

“You can’t,” Chauvelin replied firmly. “In his current condition, he’s unable to do it, even if he wanted to, which is also questionable.”

“Ah! then you do think that he still means to cheat us?”

“Ah! so you really think he still plans to cheat us?”

“Yes, I do. But I also know that he is no longer in a physical state to do it. No doubt he thinks that he is. A man of that type is sure to overvalue his own strength; but look at him, citizen Heron. Surely you must see that we have nothing to fear from him now.”

“Yes, I do. But I also know that he’s not in a condition to do it anymore. He probably believes he is. A guy like that is bound to misjudge his own strength; but look at him, citizen Heron. You have to see that we have nothing to fear from him now.”

Heron now was like a voracious creature that has two victims lying ready for his gluttonous jaws. He was loath to let either of them go. He hated the very thought of seeing the Englishman being led out of this narrow cell, where he had kept a watchful eye over him night and day for a fortnight, satisfied that with every day, every hour, the chances of escape became more improbable and more rare; at the same time there was the possibility of the recapture of little Capet, a possibility which made Heron’s brain reel with the delightful vista of it, and which might never come about if the prisoner remained silent to the end.

Heron was now like a greedy beast with two prey waiting for his insatiable jaws. He was unwilling to let either of them go. The very thought of seeing the Englishman being taken out of this cramped cell, where he had kept a close watch on him day and night for two weeks, filled him with resentment, knowing that with each passing day and hour, the chances of escape grew dimmer and less likely; meanwhile, there was the chance of recapturing little Capet, a possibility that made Heron’s mind spin with excitement, a chance that might never happen if the prisoner stayed quiet until the end.

“I wish I were quite sure,” he said sullenly, “that you were body and soul in accord with me.”

“I wish I was completely sure,” he said gloomily, “that you were fully on the same page with me.”

“I am in accord with you, citizen Heron,” rejoined the other earnestly—“body and soul in accord with you. Do you not believe that I hate this man—aye! hate him with a hatred ten thousand times more strong than yours? I want his death—Heaven or hell alone know how I long for that—but what I long for most is his lasting disgrace. For that I have worked, citizen Heron—for that I advised and helped you. When first you captured this man you wanted summarily to try him, to send him to the guillotine amidst the joy of the populace of Paris, and crowned with a splendid halo of martyrdom. That man, citizen Heron, would have baffled you, mocked you, and fooled you even on the steps of the scaffold. In the zenith of his strength and of insurmountable good luck you and all your myrmidons and all the assembled guard of Paris would have had no power over him. The day that you led him out of this cell in order to take him to trial or to the guillotine would have been that of your hopeless discomfiture. Having once walked out of this cell hale, hearty and alert, be the escort round him ever so strong, he never would have re-entered it again. Of that I am as convinced as that I am alive. I know the man; you don’t. Mine are not the only fingers through which he has slipped. Ask citizen Collot d’Herbois, ask Sergeant Bibot at the barrier of Menilmontant, ask General Santerre and his guards. They all have a tale to tell. Did I believe in God or the devil, I should also believe that this man has supernatural powers and a host of demons at his beck and call.”

“I agree with you, citizen Heron,” the other replied earnestly—“completely in agreement with you. Don’t you think I hate this man—yes! I hate him with a hatred thousands of times greater than yours? I want him dead—only Heaven or hell knows how much I long for that—but what I want most is his lasting disgrace. That’s what I’ve worked for, citizen Heron—that’s why I advised and helped you. When you first captured him, you wanted to quickly try him, to send him to the guillotine while the people of Paris cheered, crowning him with a glorious martyrdom. That man, citizen Heron, would have outwitted you, mocked you, and tricked you even on the steps of the scaffold. At the peak of his strength and incredible luck, you and all your minions and the entire guard of Paris would have had no control over him. The day you took him out of this cell to put him on trial or to the guillotine would have been your complete failure. Once he walked out of this cell healthy and alert, no matter how strong your escort was, he would never have come back. I’m as sure of that as I am that I’m alive. I know the man; you don’t. My fingers aren’t the only ones he’s slipped through. Ask citizen Collot d’Herbois, ask Sergeant Bibot at the Menilmontant barrier, ask General Santerre and his guards. They all have a story to tell. If I believed in God or the devil, I would also believe that this man has supernatural abilities and a host of demons at his command.”

“Yet you talk now of letting him walk out of this cell to-morrow?”

“Yet you’re talking about letting him walk out of this cell tomorrow?”

“He is a different man now, citizen Heron. On my advice you placed him on a regime that has counteracted the supernatural power by simple physical exhaustion, and driven to the four winds the host of demons who no doubt fled in the face of starvation.”

“He's a different man now, citizen Heron. On my advice, you put him on a regimen that has countered the supernatural power through simple physical exhaustion, and sent the host of demons scattering, who surely fled from starvation.”

“If only I thought that the recapture of Capet was as vital to you as it is to me,” said Heron, still unconvinced.

"If only I believed that getting Capet back was as important to you as it is to me," said Heron, still not convinced.

“The capture of Capet is just as vital to me as it is to you,” rejoined Chauvelin earnestly, “if it is brought about through the instrumentality of the Englishman.”

“The capture of Capet is just as important to me as it is to you,” Chauvelin replied earnestly, “if it happens with the help of the Englishman.”

He paused, looking intently on his colleague, whose shifty eyes encountered his own. Thus eye to eye the two men at last understood one another.

He paused, staring intently at his colleague, whose darting eyes met his own. In that moment, the two men finally understood each other.

“Ah!” said Heron with a snort, “I think I understand.”

“Ah!” said Heron with a snort, “I think I get it.”

“I am sure that you do,” responded Chauvelin dryly. “The disgrace of this cursed Scarlet Pimpernel and his League is as vital to me, and more, as the capture of Capet is to you. That is why I showed you the way how to bring that meddlesome adventurer to his knees; that is why I will help you now both to find Capet and with his aid and to wreak what reprisals you like on him in the end.”

“I know you do,” replied Chauvelin flatly. “The downfall of that cursed Scarlet Pimpernel and his League is just as important to me, if not more, than capturing Capet is to you. That’s why I showed you how to bring that irritating adventurer to his knees; that’s why I’ll help you now both to find Capet and, with his help, to get whatever revenge you want on him in the end.”

Heron before he spoke again cast one more look on the prisoner. The latter had not stirred; his face was hidden, but the hands, emaciated, nerveless and waxen, like those of the dead, told a more eloquent tale, mayhap, then than the eyes could do. The chief agent of the Committee of General Security walked deliberately round the table until he stood once more close beside the man from whom he longed with passionate ardour to wrest an all-important secret. With brutal, grimy hand he raised the head that lay, sunken and inert, against the table; with callous eyes he gazed attentively on the face that was then revealed to him, he looked on the waxen flesh, the hollow eyes, the bloodless lips; then he shrugged his wide shoulders, and with a laugh that surely must have caused joy in hell, he allowed the wearied head to fall back against the outstretched arms, and turned once again to his colleague.

Heron, before speaking again, took one last look at the prisoner. The man hadn’t moved; his face was hidden, but his hands, thin, lifeless, and pale like those of the dead, told a story more powerful than his eyes could. The chief agent of the Committee of General Security walked slowly around the table until he stood right beside the man from whom he desperately wanted to extract a crucial secret. With his dirty, rough hand, he lifted the head that lay limp against the table; with cold, unfeeling eyes, he studied the now-revealed face, looking at the waxy skin, the hollow eyes, and the colorless lips. Then he shrugged his broad shoulders and, with a laugh that must have brought joy to hell, let the weary head fall back into the outstretched arms and turned once again to his colleague.

“I think you are right, citizen Chauvelin,” he said; “there is not much supernatural power here. Let me hear your advice.”

“I think you’re right, citizen Chauvelin,” he said; “there isn’t much supernatural power here. I’d like to hear your advice.”





CHAPTER XXXVII. CHAUVELIN’S ADVICE

Citizen Chauvelin had drawn his colleague with him to the end of the cell that was farthest away from the recess, and the table at which the prisoner was sitting.

Citizen Chauvelin had led his colleague to the farthest end of the cell, away from the recess and the table where the prisoner was sitting.

Here the noise and hubbub that went on constantly in the guard room would effectually drown a whispered conversation. Chauvelin called to the sergeant to hand him a couple of chairs over the barrier. These he placed against the wall opposite the opening, and beckoning Heron to sit down, he did likewise, placing himself close to his colleague.

Here, the constant noise and commotion in the guard room would completely drown out any whispered conversation. Chauvelin called to the sergeant to pass him a couple of chairs over the barrier. He set them up against the wall opposite the opening, and after motioning for Heron to sit down, he did the same, positioning himself close to his colleague.

From where the two men now sat they could see both into the guard-room opposite them and into the recess at the furthermost end of the cell.

From where the two men were sitting, they could see both into the guard room across from them and into the corner at the far end of the cell.

“First of all,” began Chauvelin after a while, and sinking his voice to a whisper, “let me understand you thoroughly, citizen Heron. Do you want the death of the Englishman, either to-day or to-morrow, either in this prison or on the guillotine? For that now is easy of accomplishment; or do you want, above all, to get hold of little Capet?”

“First of all,” Chauvelin began after a moment, lowering his voice to a whisper, “let me make sure I understand you completely, citizen Heron. Do you want the Englishman dead, either today or tomorrow, in this prison or at the guillotine? That can be done easily; or do you want, above all, to get your hands on little Capet?”

“It is Capet I want,” growled Heron savagely under his breath. “Capet! Capet! My own neck is dependent on my finding Capet. Curse you, have I not told you that clearly enough?”

“It’s Capet I want,” Heron growled harshly under his breath. “Capet! Capet! My own neck depends on finding Capet. Damn it, haven’t I made that clear enough?”

“You have told it me very clearly, citizen Heron; but I wished to make assurance doubly sure, and also make you understand that I, too, want the Englishman to betray little Capet into your hands. I want that more even than I do his death.”

“You've explained it to me very clearly, citizen Heron; but I wanted to be absolutely sure, and to let you know that I, too, want the Englishman to hand little Capet over to you. I want that even more than I want his death.”

“Then in the name of hell, citizen, give me your advice.”

“Then for heaven's sake, citizen, give me your advice.”

“My advice to you, citizen Heron, is this: Give your prisoner now just a sufficiency of food to revive him—he will have had a few moments’ sleep—and when he has eaten, and, mayhap, drunk a glass of wine, he will, no doubt, feel a recrudescence of strength, then give him pen and ink and paper. He must, as he says, write to one of his followers, who, in his turn, I suppose, will communicate with the others, bidding them to be prepared to deliver up little Capet to us; the letter must make it clear to that crowd of English gentlemen that their beloved chief is giving up the uncrowned King of France to us in exchange for his own safety. But I think you will agree with me, citizen Heron, that it would not be over-prudent on our part to allow that same gallant crowd to be forewarned too soon of the proposed doings of their chief. Therefore, I think, we’ll explain to the prisoner that his follower, whom he will first apprise of his intentions, shall start with us to-morrow on our expedition, and accompany us until its last stage, when, if it is found necessary, he may be sent on ahead, strongly escorted of course, and with personal messages from the gallant Scarlet Pimpernel to the members of his League.”

“My advice to you, citizen Heron, is this: Give your prisoner just enough food to revive him—he’ll have had a few moments of sleep—and when he has eaten and perhaps drunk a glass of wine, he will likely feel a resurgence of strength. Then give him pen, ink, and paper. He must, as he says, write to one of his followers, who I assume will get in touch with the others, asking them to be ready to hand over little Capet to us. The letter must make it clear to that crowd of English gentlemen that their beloved leader is surrendering the uncrowned King of France to us in exchange for his own safety. But I think you’ll agree with me, citizen Heron, that it wouldn’t be wise for us to let that brave crowd know too early about their leader’s plans. Therefore, I suggest we tell the prisoner that his follower, who he will first inform of his intentions, will set off with us tomorrow on our mission and accompany us until the final stage, when, if needed, he may be sent ahead, of course under strong escort and with personal messages from the brave Scarlet Pimpernel to the members of his League.”

“What will be the good of that?” broke in Heron viciously. “Do you want one of his accursed followers to be ready to give him a helping hand on the way if he tries to slip through our fingers?”

“What good will that do?” interrupted Heron angrily. “Do you want one of his damned followers to be ready to help him out if he tries to get away from us?”

“Patience, patience, my good Heron!” rejoined Chauvelin with a placid smile. “Hear me out to the end. Time is precious. You shall offer what criticism you will when I have finished, but not before.”

“Just a little patience, my dear Heron!” replied Chauvelin with a calm smile. “Listen to me until the end. Time is valuable. You can share your thoughts and criticisms once I'm done, but not before.”

“Go on, then. I listen.”

"Go ahead, I'm listening."

“I am not only proposing that one member of the Scarlet Pimpernel League shall accompany us to-morrow,” continued Chauvelin, “but I would also force the prisoner’s wife—Marguerite Blakeney—to follow in our train.”

“I’m not just suggesting that one member of the Scarlet Pimpernel League comes with us tomorrow,” Chauvelin continued, “but I would also make the prisoner’s wife—Marguerite Blakeney—follow us as well.”

“A woman? Bah! What for?”

“A woman? Pfft! What for?”

“I will tell you the reason of this presently. In her case I should not let the prisoner know beforehand that she too will form a part of our expedition. Let this come as a pleasing surprise for him. She could join us on our way out of Paris.”

“I'll explain the reason for this shortly. In her situation, I shouldn't let the prisoner know in advance that she will also be part of our mission. Let this be a nice surprise for him. She can join us as we leave Paris.”

“How will you get hold of her?”

“How will you contact her?”

“Easily enough. I know where to find her. I traced her myself a few days ago to a house in the Rue de Charonne, and she is not likely to have gone away from Paris while her husband was at the Conciergerie. But this is a digression, let me proceed more consecutively. The letter, as I have said, being written to-night by the prisoner to one of his followers, I will myself see that it is delivered into the right hands. You, citizen Heron, will in the meanwhile make all arrangements for the journey. We ought to start at dawn, and we ought to be prepared, especially during the first fifty leagues of the way, against organised attack in case the Englishman leads us into an ambush.”

“That's easy. I know where to find her. I tracked her down a few days ago to a house on Rue de Charonne, and she’s unlikely to leave Paris while her husband is at the Conciergerie. But that's a side note, so let me get back to the point. The letter, as I mentioned, is being written tonight by the prisoner to one of his followers, and I'll make sure it's delivered to the right person. You, citizen Heron, will handle all the arrangements for the journey in the meantime. We should leave at dawn, and we need to be ready, especially for the first fifty leagues, in case the Englishman leads us into a trap.”

“Yes. He might even do that, curse him!” muttered Heron.

“Yes. He might actually do that, damn him!” muttered Heron.

“He might, but it is unlikely. Still it is best to be prepared. Take a strong escort, citizen, say twenty or thirty men, picked and trained soldiers who would make short work of civilians, however well-armed they might be. There are twenty members—including the chief—in that Scarlet Pimpernel League, and I do not quite see how from this cell the prisoner could organise an ambuscade against us at a given time. Anyhow, that is a matter for you to decide. I have still to place before you a scheme which is a measure of safety for ourselves and our men against ambush as well as against trickery, and which I feel sure you will pronounce quite adequate.”

“He might, but it’s not very likely. Still, it’s best to be prepared. Take a strong escort, citizen—say, twenty or thirty men, selected and trained soldiers who could easily handle civilians, no matter how well-armed they might be. There are twenty members, including the chief, in that Scarlet Pimpernel League, and I don’t really see how the prisoner could organize an ambush against us from this cell at a specific time. Anyway, that’s for you to decide. I still need to present to you a plan that ensures safety for us and our men against ambush as well as trickery, and I’m sure you’ll find it quite adequate.”

“Let me hear it, then!”

"Tell me, then!"

“The prisoner will have to travel by coach, of course. You can travel with him, if you like, and put him in irons, and thus avert all chances of his escaping on the road. But”—and here Chauvelin made a long pause, which had the effect of holding his colleague’s attention still more closely—“remember that we shall have his wife and one of his friends with us. Before we finally leave Paris tomorrow we will explain to the prisoner that at the first attempt to escape on his part, at the slightest suspicion that he has tricked us for his own ends or is leading us into an ambush—at the slightest suspicion, I say—you, citizen Heron, will order his friend first, and then Marguerite Blakeney herself, to be summarily shot before his eyes.”

“The prisoner will obviously have to travel by coach. You can go with him if you want and chain him up to prevent any chance of him escaping on the way. But”—and here Chauvelin paused for a long moment, grabbing his colleague's attention even more tightly—“keep in mind that we will have his wife and one of his friends with us. Before we finally leave Paris tomorrow, we will inform the prisoner that if he tries to escape, or if we even suspect he’s trying to trick us for his own benefit or is leading us into a trap—at the very slightest suspicion, I mean—you, citizen Heron, will have to order his friend first, and then Marguerite Blakeney herself, to be executed right in front of him.”

Heron gave a long, low whistle. Instinctively he threw a furtive, backward glance at the prisoner, then he raised his shifty eyes to his colleague.

Heron let out a long, low whistle. Without thinking, he took a sneaky glance back at the prisoner, then raised his shifty eyes to his colleague.

There was unbounded admiration expressed in them. One blackguard had met another—a greater one than himself—and was proud to acknowledge him as his master.

There was limitless admiration shown in them. One scoundrel had encountered another—an even bigger one than himself—and was proud to recognize him as his superior.

“By Lucifer, citizen Chauvelin,” he said at last, “I should never have thought of such a thing myself.”

“By Lucifer, citizen Chauvelin,” he finally said, “I would have never thought of that myself.”

Chauvelin put up his hand with a gesture of self-deprecation.

Chauvelin raised his hand with a gesture of modesty.

“I certainly think that measure ought to be adequate,” he said with a gentle air of assumed modesty, “unless you would prefer to arrest the woman and lodge her here, keeping her here as an hostage.”

“I really believe that the measure should be enough,” he said with a mild air of feigned modesty, “unless you’d rather arrest the woman and keep her here as a hostage.”

“No, no!” said Heron with a gruff laugh; “that idea does not appeal to me nearly so much as the other. I should not feel so secure on the way.... I should always be thinking that that cursed woman had been allowed to escape.... No! no! I would rather keep her under my own eye—just as you suggest, citizen Chauvelin... and under the prisoner’s, too,” he added with a coarse jest. “If he did not actually see her, he might be more ready to try and save himself at her expense. But, of course, he could not see her shot before his eyes. It is a perfect plan, citizen, and does you infinite credit; and if the Englishman tricked us,” he concluded with a fierce and savage oath, “and we did not find Capet at the end of the journey, I would gladly strangle his wife and his friend with my own hands.”

“No, no!” Heron said with a rough laugh. “That idea doesn’t appeal to me nearly as much as the other. I wouldn't feel secure on the way... I’d always be thinking that cursed woman had managed to escape... No! No! I’d rather keep her under my own watch—just like you suggest, citizen Chauvelin... and under the prisoner’s too,” he added with a crude joke. “If he didn’t actually see her, he might be more likely to try and save himself at her expense. But, of course, he couldn't bear to see her shot right before his eyes. It’s a perfect plan, citizen, and it reflects well on you; and if that Englishman tricked us,” he concluded with a fierce and savage curse, “and we didn’t find Capet at the end of the journey, I would gladly strangle his wife and his friend with my own hands.”

“A satisfaction which I would not begrudge you, citizen,” said Chauvelin dryly. “Perhaps you are right... the woman had best be kept under your own eye... the prisoner will never risk her safety on that, I would stake my life. We’ll deliver our final ‘either—or’ the moment that she has joined our party, and before we start further on our way. Now, citizen Heron, you have heard my advice; are you prepared to follow it?”

“A satisfaction I wouldn't deny you, citizen,” Chauvelin said dryly. “Maybe you're right... the woman should be kept under your own watch... the prisoner would never put her safety in that risk, I’d bet my life on it. We’ll present our final 'either/or' as soon as she joins our group, before we proceed any further. Now, citizen Heron, you’ve heard my advice; are you ready to follow it?”

“To the last letter,” replied the other.

“To the last letter,” the other replied.

And their two hands met in a grasp of mutual understanding—two hands already indelibly stained with much innocent blood, more deeply stained now with seventeen past days of inhumanity and miserable treachery to come.

And their two hands met in a grip of shared understanding—two hands already marked with lots of innocent blood, now even more stained by seventeen days of cruelty and the betrayal yet to come.





CHAPTER XXXVIII. CAPITULATION

What occurred within the inner cell of the Conciergerie prison within the next half-hour of that 16th day of Pluviose in the year II of the Republic is, perhaps, too well known to history to need or bear overfull repetition.

What happened in the inner cell of the Conciergerie prison in the next half-hour of that 16th day of Pluviose in the year II of the Republic is probably so well known in history that it doesn’t need to be repeated in detail.

Chroniclers intimate with the inner history of those infamous days have told us how the chief agent of the Committee of General Security gave orders one hour after midnight that hot soup, white bread and wine be served to the prisoner, who for close on fourteen days previously had been kept on short rations of black bread and water; the sergeant in charge of the guard-room watch for the night also received strict orders that that same prisoner was on no account to be disturbed until the hour of six in the morning, when he was to be served with anything in the way of breakfast that he might fancy.

Chroniclers familiar with the hidden history of those notorious days have informed us that the chief officer of the Committee of General Security ordered, just after midnight, that hot soup, white bread, and wine be provided to the prisoner, who had been on limited rations of black bread and water for almost fourteen days. The sergeant overseeing the night guard also received strict instructions not to disturb that same prisoner until six in the morning, when he was to be given whatever breakfast he wanted.

All this we know, and also that citizen Heron, having given all necessary orders for the morning’s expedition, returned to the Conciergerie, and found his colleague Chauvelin waiting for him in the guard-room.

All of this we know, and we also know that citizen Heron, after giving all the necessary orders for the morning’s mission, returned to the Conciergerie and found his colleague Chauvelin waiting for him in the guard room.

“Well?” he asked with febrile impatience—“the prisoner?”

“Well?” he asked with anxious impatience—“the prisoner?”

“He seems better and stronger,” replied Chauvelin.

“He seems better and stronger,” Chauvelin replied.

“Not too well, I hope?”

"Not doing too well, I hope?"

“No, no, only just well enough.”

“No, just barely.”

“You have seen him—since his supper?”

"Have you seen him since dinner?"

“Only from the doorway. It seems he ate and drank hardly at all, and the sergeant had some difficulty in keeping him awake until you came.”

“Only from the doorway. It looks like he hardly ate or drank anything, and the sergeant had a tough time keeping him awake until you arrived.”

“Well, now for the letter,” concluded Heron with the same marked feverishness of manner which sat so curiously on his uncouth personality. “Pen, ink and paper, sergeant!” he commanded.

“Well, now for the letter,” concluded Heron with the same intense energy that seemed so oddly fitting for his awkward personality. “Pen, ink, and paper, sergeant!” he ordered.

“On the table, in the prisoner’s cell, citizen,” replied the sergeant.

“On the table, in the prisoner’s cell, officer,” replied the sergeant.

He preceded the two citizens across the guard-room to the doorway, and raised for them the iron bar, lowering it back after them.

He led the two citizens through the guard room to the door and lifted the iron bar, lowering it back down after they left.

The next moment Heron and Chauvelin were once more face to face with their prisoner.

The next moment, Heron and Chauvelin were once again face to face with their prisoner.

Whether by accident or design the lamp had been so placed that as the two men approached its light fell full upon their faces, while that of the prisoner remained in shadow. He was leaning forward with both elbows on the table, his thin, tapering fingers toying with the pen and ink-horn which had been placed close to his hand.

Whether by accident or design, the lamp was positioned so that as the two men approached, its light shone directly on their faces, while the prisoner stayed in the shadows. He leaned forward with both elbows on the table, his thin, pointed fingers playing with the pen and ink nearby.

“I trust that everything has been arranged for your comfort, Sir Percy?” Chauvelin asked with a sarcastic little smile.

“I hope everything is set up for your comfort, Sir Percy?” Chauvelin asked with a sarcastic smile.

“I thank you, sir,” replied Blakeney politely.

“I appreciate it, sir,” replied Blakeney politely.

“You feel refreshed, I hope?”

“Hope you feel refreshed?”

“Greatly so, I assure you. But I am still demmed sleepy; and if you would kindly be brief—”

“Definitely, I assure you. But I’m still really sleepy; so if you could please keep it short—”

“You have not changed your mind, sir?” queried Chauvelin, and a note of anxiety, which he vainly tried to conceal, quivered in his voice.

“You haven’t changed your mind, sir?” asked Chauvelin, and a hint of anxiety, which he tried unsuccessfully to hide, trembled in his voice.

“No, my good M. Chambertin,” replied Blakeney with the same urbane courtesy, “I have not changed my mind.”

“No, my good M. Chambertin,” Blakeney replied with the same polite charm, “I haven’t changed my mind.”

A sigh of relief escaped the lips of both the men. The prisoner certainly had spoken in a clearer and firmer voice; but whatever renewed strength wine and food had imparted to him he apparently did not mean to employ in renewed obstinacy. Chauvelin, after a moment’s pause, resumed more calmly:

A sigh of relief came from both men. The prisoner definitely spoke with more clarity and confidence; but whatever energy wine and food had given him, he clearly didn't intend to use it for stubbornness. After a brief pause, Chauvelin continued more calmly:

“You are prepared to direct us to the place where little Capet lies hidden?”

“You're ready to show us where little Capet is hiding?”

“I am prepared to do anything, sir, to get out of this d—d hole.”

“I’m ready to do anything, sir, to get out of this damn hole.”

“Very well. My colleague, citizen Heron, has arranged for an escort of twenty men picked from the best regiment of the Garde de Paris to accompany us—yourself, him and me—to wherever you will direct us. Is that clear?”

“Alright. My colleague, Citizen Heron, has organized an escort of twenty men chosen from the best regiment of the Garde de Paris to accompany us—yourself, him, and me—wherever you tell us to go. Is that clear?”

“Perfectly, sir.”

"Absolutely, sir."

“You must not imagine for a moment that we, on the other hand, guarantee to give you your life and freedom even if this expedition prove unsuccessful.”

“You shouldn’t think for a second that we, on the other hand, promise to ensure your life and freedom even if this expedition turns out to be a failure.”

“I would not venture on suggesting such a wild proposition, sir,” said Blakeney placidly.

“I wouldn’t dream of suggesting such a crazy idea, sir,” Blakeney said calmly.

Chauvelin looked keenly on him. There was something in the tone of that voice that he did not altogether like—something that reminded him of an evening at Calais, and yet again of a day at Boulogne. He could not read the expression in the eyes, so with a quick gesture he pulled the lamp forward so that its light now fell full on the face of the prisoner.

Chauvelin looked intently at him. There was something in the tone of that voice that he found unsettling—something that brought to mind an evening in Calais, and again a day in Boulogne. He couldn't decipher the expression in the eyes, so with a swift gesture, he pushed the lamp forward so that its light now shone directly on the face of the prisoner.

“Ah! that is certainly better, is it not, my dear M. Chambertin?” said Sir Percy, beaming on his adversary with a pleasant smile.

“Ah! that’s definitely better, isn’t it, my dear M. Chambertin?” said Sir Percy, smiling warmly at his opponent.

His face, though still of the same ashen hue, looked serene if hopelessly wearied; the eyes seemed to mock. But this Chauvelin decided in himself must have been a trick of his own overwrought fancy. After a brief moment’s pause he resumed dryly:

His face, though still the same pale color, looked calm but hopelessly exhausted; his eyes seemed to mock him. However, Chauvelin decided this must have been a trick of his own stressed imagination. After a brief pause, he continued dryly:

“If, however, the expedition turns out successful in every way—if little Capet, without much trouble to our escort, falls safe and sound into our hands—if certain contingencies which I am about to tell you all fall out as we wish—then, Sir Percy, I see no reason why the Government of this country should not exercise its prerogative of mercy towards you after all.”

“If the expedition is completely successful—if little Capet, without much trouble for our escort, ends up safe and sound in our hands—if certain scenarios I'm about to explain go exactly how we hope—then, Sir Percy, I don’t see why the government of this country shouldn’t show you mercy after all.”

“An exercise, my dear M. Chambertin, which must have wearied through frequent repetition,” retorted Blakeney with the same imperturbable smile.

“An exercise, my dear M. Chambertin, that must have grown tiresome from being done so often,” replied Blakeney with the same unflappable smile.

“The contingency at present is somewhat remote; when the time comes we’ll talk this matter over.... I will make no promise... and, anyhow, we can discuss it later.”

“The possibility right now is pretty unlikely; when the time comes, we’ll talk about this... I won’t make any promises... and, anyway, we can discuss it later.”

“At present we are but wasting our valuable time over so trifling a matter.... If you’ll excuse me, sir... I am so demmed fatigued—”

“At the moment, we are just wasting our valuable time on such a trivial matter... If you’ll excuse me, sir... I am so incredibly tired—”

“Then you will be glad to have everything settled quickly, I am sure.”

“Then you'll be happy to have everything sorted out quickly, I’m sure.”

“Exactly, sir.”

“Absolutely, sir.”

Heron was taking no part in the present conversation. He knew that his temper was not likely to remain within bounds, and though he had nothing but contempt for his colleague’s courtly manners, yet vaguely in his stupid, blundering way he grudgingly admitted that mayhap it was better to allow citizen Chauvelin to deal with the Englishman. There was always the danger that if his own violent temper got the better of him, he might even at this eleventh hour order this insolent prisoner to summary trial and the guillotine, and thus lose the final chance of the more important capture.

Heron wasn't participating in the current conversation. He knew his temper was likely to get out of control, and although he had nothing but disdain for his colleague’s polite demeanor, in his awkward, clumsy way, he reluctantly acknowledged that it was probably better to let citizen Chauvelin handle the Englishman. There was always the risk that if his own violent temper took over, he might, at this last moment, order this insolent prisoner to a quick trial and the guillotine, losing the final opportunity for the more significant capture.

He was sprawling on a chair in his usual slouching manner with his big head sunk between his broad shoulders, his shifty, prominent eyes wandering restlessly from the face of his colleague to that of the other man.

He was lounging in a chair in his typical slouched position, his large head resting between his broad shoulders, his shifty, prominent eyes darting restlessly from his colleague’s face to the other man’s.

But now he gave a grunt of impatience.

But now he let out a grunt of impatience.

“We are wasting time, citizen Chauvelin,” he muttered. “I have still a great deal to see to if we are to start at dawn. Get the d—d letter written, and—”

“We're wasting time, citizen Chauvelin,” he muttered. “I still have a lot to take care of if we're going to leave at dawn. Get the damn letter written, and—”

The rest of the phrase was lost in an indistinct and surly murmur. Chauvelin, after a shrug of the shoulders, paid no further heed to him; he turned, bland and urbane, once more to the prisoner.

The rest of the statement got lost in a vague and grumpy mumble. Chauvelin, after shrugging his shoulders, ignored him completely; he turned back, smooth and refined, to the prisoner.

“I see with pleasure, Sir Percy,” he said, “that we thoroughly understand one another. Having had a few hours’ rest you will, I know, feel quite ready for the expedition. Will you kindly indicate to me the direction in which we will have to travel?”

“I’m glad to see, Sir Percy,” he said, “that we really get each other. After a few hours of rest, I know you’ll be fully ready for the expedition. Could you please let me know which direction we’ll be heading?”

“Northwards all the way.”

“North all the way.”

“Towards the coast?”

"Heading towards the coast?"

“The place to which we must go is about seven leagues from the sea.”

“The place we need to go is about seven leagues from the sea.”

“Our first objective then will be Beauvais, Amiens, Abbeville, Crecy, and so on?”

“Our first goal will be Beauvais, Amiens, Abbeville, Crecy, and so on?”

“Precisely.”

“Exactly.”

“As far as the forest of Boulogne, shall we say?”

“As for the Boulogne Forest, what do you think?”

“Where we shall come off the beaten track, and you will have to trust to my guidance.”

“Where we’ll get off the beaten path, and you’ll need to trust my guidance.”

“We might go there now, Sir Percy, and leave you here.”

“We could go there now, Sir Percy, and leave you here.”

“You might. But you would not then find the child. Seven leagues is not far from the coast. He might slip through your fingers.”

“You might. But then you wouldn’t find the child. Seven leagues isn’t far from the coast. He could easily slip away from you.”

“And my colleague Heron, being disappointed, would inevitably send you to the guillotine.”

“And my colleague Heron, feeling let down, would definitely send you to the guillotine.”

“Quite so,” rejoined the prisoner placidly. “Methought, sir, that we had decided that I should lead this little expedition? Surely,” he added, “it is not so much the Dauphin whom you want as my share in this betrayal.”

“That's right,” the prisoner replied calmly. “I thought, sir, that we agreed I would lead this little expedition? Surely,” he added, “it's not so much the Dauphin you’re after, but my part in this betrayal.”

“You are right as usual, Sir Percy. Therefore let us take that as settled. We go as far as Crecy, and thence place ourselves entirely in your hands.”

“You're right as always, Sir Percy. So let's consider that agreed. We’ll go as far as Crecy, and then we’ll fully trust your judgment.”

“The journey should not take more than three days, sir.”

“The trip shouldn’t take more than three days, sir.”

“During which you will travel in a coach in the company of my friend Heron.”

“During which you will ride in a coach with my friend Heron.”

“I could have chosen pleasanter company, sir; still, it will serve.”

"I could have picked nicer company, sir; but it'll do."

“This being settled, Sir Percy. I understand that you desire to communicate with one of your followers.”

“This is settled, Sir Percy. I understand that you want to talk to one of your followers.”

“Some one must let the others know... those who have the Dauphin in their charge.”

“Someone has to inform the others... those who are responsible for the Dauphin.”

“Quite so. Therefore I pray you write to one of your friends that you have decided to deliver the Dauphin into our hands in exchange for your own safety.”

“Totally. So I ask you to write to one of your friends that you’ve decided to hand over the Dauphin to us in exchange for your own safety.”

“You said just now that this you would not guarantee,” interposed Blakeney quietly.

“You just said that you wouldn’t guarantee this,” Blakeney said quietly.

“If all turns out well,” retorted Chauvelin with a show of contempt, “and if you will write the exact letter which I shall dictate, we might even give you that guarantee.”

“If everything goes as planned,” Chauvelin shot back with a hint of disdain, “and if you agree to write the exact letter I’ll dictate, we might even be able to give you that guarantee.”

“The quality of your mercy, sir, passes belief.”

“The way you show mercy, sir, is hard to believe.”

“Then I pray you write. Which of your followers will have the honour of the communication?”

“Then please write. Which of your followers will have the honor of delivering the message?”

“My brother-in-law, Armand St. Just; he is still in Paris, I believe. He can let the others know.”

“My brother-in-law, Armand St. Just; I think he’s still in Paris. He can inform the others.”

Chauvelin made no immediate reply. He paused awhile, hesitating. Would Sir Percy Blakeney be ready—if his own safety demanded it—to sacrifice the man who had betrayed him? In the momentous “either—or” that was to be put to him, by-and-by, would he choose his own life and leave Armand St. Just to perish? It was not for Chauvelin—or any man of his stamp—to judge of what Blakeney would do under such circumstances, and had it been a question of St. Just alone, mayhap Chauvelin would have hesitated still more at the present juncture.

Chauvelin didn’t respond right away. He took a moment, unsure. Would Sir Percy Blakeney be willing—if his own safety was at stake—to sacrifice the man who had betrayed him? In the crucial “either—or” decision that would soon be presented to him, would he choose his own life and abandon Armand St. Just to face death? It wasn’t for Chauvelin—or anyone like him—to predict what Blakeney would do in that situation, and if it were just about St. Just, perhaps Chauvelin would have hesitated even more at that moment.

But the friend as hostage was only destined to be a minor leverage for the final breaking-up of the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel through the disgrace of its chief. There was the wife—Marguerite Blakeney—sister of St. Just, joint and far more important hostage, whose very close affection for her brother might prove an additional trump card in that handful which Chauvelin already held.

But the friend taken hostage was only meant to be a minor tool for the eventual downfall of the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel through the shame of its leader. Then there was the wife—Marguerite Blakeney—sister of St. Just, a much more significant hostage, whose deep bond with her brother could serve as an extra advantage in the few cards that Chauvelin already had.

Blakeney paid no heed seemingly to the other’s hesitation. He did not even look up at him, but quietly drew pen and paper towards him, and made ready to write.

Blakeney seemed completely unconcerned with the other person's hesitation. He didn't even glance up at him but quietly pulled pen and paper closer and prepared to write.

“What do you wish me to say?” he asked simply.

“What do you want me to say?” he asked casually.

“Will that young blackguard answer your purpose, citizen Chauvelin?” queried Heron roughly.

“Is that young brat going to serve your purpose, Citizen Chauvelin?” asked Heron bluntly.

Obviously the same doubt had crossed his mind. Chauvelin quickly re-assured him.

Obviously, the same doubt had crossed his mind. Chauvelin quickly reassured him.

“Better than any one else,” he said firmly. “Will you write at my dictation, Sir Percy?

“Better than anyone else,” he said firmly. “Will you write down what I say, Sir Percy?

“I am waiting to do so, my dear sir.”

“I’m waiting to do that, my dear sir.”

“Begin your letter as you wish, then; now continue.”

“Start your letter however you like, then go ahead.”

And he began to dictate slowly, watching every word as it left Blakeney’s pen.

And he started to speak slowly, paying attention to each word as it came out of Blakeney’s pen.

“‘I cannot stand my present position any longer. Citizen Heron, and also M. Chauvelin—’ Yes, Sir Percy, Chauvelin, not Chambertin ... C, H, A, U, V, E, L, I, N.... That is quite right— ‘have made this prison a perfect hell for me.’”

“‘I can't take my current situation any longer. Citizen Heron, and also M. Chauvelin—’ Yes, Sir Percy, Chauvelin, not Chambertin ... C, H, A, U, V, E, L, I, N.... That's correct— ‘have turned this prison into a complete nightmare for me.’”

Sir Percy looked up from his writing, smiling.

Sir Percy looked up from his writing, grinning.

“You wrong yourself, my dear M. Chambertin!” he said; “I have really been most comfortable.”

“You're mistaken, my dear M. Chambertin!” he said; “I've actually been quite comfortable.”

“I wish to place the matter before your friends in as indulgent a manner as I can,” retorted Chauvelin dryly.

“I want to present the issue to your friends as gently as I can,” Chauvelin replied dryly.

“I thank you, sir. Pray proceed.”

“Thank you, sir. Please go ahead.”

“...‘a perfect hell for me,’” resumed the other. “Have you that? ... ‘and I have been forced to give way. To-morrow we start from here at dawn; and I will guide citizen Heron to the place where he can find the Dauphin. But the authorities demand that one of my followers, one who has once been a member of the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel, shall accompany me on this expedition. I therefore ask you’—or ‘desire you’ or ‘beg you’—whichever you prefer, Sir Percy...”

“...‘a perfect hell for me,’” the other continued. “Do you understand? ... ‘and I have had no choice but to go along with it. Tomorrow, we leave here at dawn; and I will take citizen Heron to the place where he can find the Dauphin. However, the authorities require that one of my followers, someone who was once a member of the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel, must come with me on this mission. So I ask you’—or ‘request you’ or ‘plead with you’—whichever you prefer, Sir Percy...”

“‘Ask you’ will do quite nicely. This is really very interesting, you know.”

“‘Ask you’ works just fine. This is actually quite interesting, you know.”

“... ‘to be prepared to join the expedition. We start at dawn, and you would be required to be at the main gate of the house of Justice at six o’clock precisely. I have an assurance from the authorities that your life should be in-violate, but if you refuse to accompany me, the guillotine will await me on the morrow.’”

“... ‘to be ready to join the expedition. We’re leaving at dawn, and you need to be at the main gate of the House of Justice sharp at six o’clock. I’ve been assured by the authorities that your life will be protected, but if you refuse to come with me, the guillotine will be waiting for me tomorrow.’”

“‘The guillotine will await me on the morrow.’ That sounds quite cheerful, does it not, M. Chambertin?” said the prisoner, who had not evinced the slightest surprise at the wording of the letter whilst he wrote at the other’s dictation. “Do you know, I quite enjoyed writing this letter; it so reminded me of happy days in Boulogne.”

“‘The guillotine will be waiting for me tomorrow.’ That sounds pretty cheerful, doesn’t it, M. Chambertin?” said the prisoner, who didn’t show the slightest surprise at the wording of the letter while he wrote at the other’s dictation. “You know, I really enjoyed writing this letter; it reminded me of happier times in Boulogne.”

Chauvelin pressed his lips together. Truly now he felt that a retort from him would have been undignified, more especially as just at this moment there came from the guard room the sound of men’s voices talking and laughing, the occasional clang of steel, or of a heavy boot against the tiled floor, the rattling of dice, or a sudden burst of laughter—sounds, in fact, that betokened the presence of a number of soldiers close by.

Chauvelin pressed his lips together. He really felt that saying anything back would be undignified, especially since at that moment there were sounds coming from the guard room—men talking and laughing, the occasional clashing of steel, or the thud of heavy boots on the tiled floor, the rattling of dice, or sudden bursts of laughter—sounds that clearly indicated a bunch of soldiers nearby.

Chauvelin contented himself with a nod in the direction of the guard-room.

Chauvelin simply nodded toward the guardroom.

“The conditions are somewhat different now,” he said placidly, “from those that reigned in Boulogne. But will you not sign your letter, Sir Percy?”

"The situation is a bit different now," he said calmly, "compared to what it was in Boulogne. But won't you sign your letter, Sir Percy?"

“With pleasure, sir,” responded Blakeney, as with an elaborate flourish of the pen he appended his name to the missive.

“With pleasure, sir,” Blakeney replied, as he dramatically signed his name to the letter with a flourish of the pen.

Chauvelin was watching him with eyes that would have shamed a lynx by their keenness. He took up the completed letter, read it through very carefully, as if to find some hidden meaning behind the very words which he himself had dictated; he studied the signature, and looked vainly for a mark or a sign that might convey a different sense to that which he had intended. Finally, finding none, he folded the letter up with his own hand, and at once slipped it in the pocket of his coat.

Chauvelin was watching him with eyes as sharp as a lynx's. He picked up the finished letter, read it thoroughly, as if searching for some hidden meaning behind the words he had dictated himself; he examined the signature and looked in vain for any mark or sign that could imply something different from his original intention. Finally, finding nothing, he folded the letter by hand and immediately slipped it into his coat pocket.

“Take care, M. Chambertin,” said Blakeney lightly; “it will burn a hole in that elegant vest of yours.”

“Be careful, M. Chambertin,” Blakeney said casually; “it'll burn a hole in that fancy vest of yours.”

“It will have no time to do that, Sir Percy,” retorted Chauvelin blandly; “an you will furnish me with citizen St. Just’s present address, I will myself convey the letter to him at once.”

“It won’t have time to do that, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied casually; “if you’ll give me citizen St. Just’s current address, I’ll deliver the letter to him myself right away.”

“At this hour of the night? Poor old Armand, he’ll be abed. But his address, sir, is No. 32, Rue de la Croix Blanche, on the first floor, the door on your right as you mount the stairs; you know the room well, citizen Chauvelin; you have been in it before. And now,” he added with a loud and ostentatious yawn, “shall we all to bed? We start at dawn, you said, and I am so d—d fatigued.”

“At this hour of the night? Poor old Armand must be in bed. But his address, sir, is 32 Rue de la Croix Blanche, on the first floor, the door to your right as you go up the stairs; you know the room well, citizen Chauvelin; you've been in it before. And now,” he added with a loud and exaggerated yawn, “shall we all head to bed? We leave at dawn, you said, and I am really exhausted.”

Frankly, he did not look it now. Chauvelin himself, despite his matured plans, despite all the precautions that he meant to take for the success of this gigantic scheme, felt a sudden strange sense of fear creeping into his bones. Half an hour ago he had seen a man in what looked like the last stage of utter physical exhaustion, a hunched up figure, listless and limp, hands that twitched nervously, the face as of a dying man. Now those outward symptoms were still there certainly; the face by the light of the lamp still looked livid, the lips bloodless, the hands emaciated and waxen, but the eyes!—they were still hollow, with heavy lids still purple, but in their depths there was a curious, mysterious light, a look that seemed to see something that was hidden to natural sight.

Honestly, he didn't look the part now. Chauvelin himself, despite his well-laid plans and all the precautions he intended to take for the success of this enormous scheme, felt a sudden, strange fear creeping into his bones. Half an hour ago, he had seen a man who appeared to be in the final stage of complete physical exhaustion—a hunched figure, listless and limp, with hands that twitched nervously, and a face that resembled that of a dying man. Now, those outward symptoms were certainly still present; the face by the lamp’s light still looked pale, the lips bloodless, the hands thin and waxy, but the eyes!—they were still hollow, with heavy eyelids still purple, yet in their depths, there was a strange, mysterious light, a look that seemed to perceive something hidden from ordinary sight.

Citizen Chauvelin thought that Heron, too, must be conscious of this, but the Committee’s agent was sprawling on a chair, sucking a short-stemmed pipe, and gazing with entire animal satisfaction on the prisoner.

Citizen Chauvelin thought that Heron must also be aware of this, but the Committee’s agent was lounging in a chair, smoking a short pipe, and staring at the prisoner with complete animal satisfaction.

“The most perfect piece of work we have ever accomplished, you and I, citizen Chauvelin,” he said complacently.

“The best work we've ever done together, you and I, citizen Chauvelin,” he said with satisfaction.

“You think that everything is quite satisfactory?” asked the other with anxious stress on his words.

“Do you really think everything is okay?” asked the other, stressing each word with concern.

“Everything, of course. Now you see to the letter. I will give final orders for to-morrow, but I shall sleep in the guard-room.”

“Everything, of course. Now you see it clearly. I will give final orders for tomorrow, but I will sleep in the guard room.”

“And I on that inviting bed,” interposed the prisoner lightly, as he rose to his feet. “Your servant, citizens!”

“And I on that inviting bed,” the prisoner chimed in casually as he got to his feet. “Your servant, citizens!”

He bowed his head slightly, and stood by the table whilst the two men prepared to go. Chauvelin took a final long look at the man whom he firmly believed he had at last brought down to abject disgrace.

He slightly lowered his head and stood by the table while the two men got ready to leave. Chauvelin took one last, long look at the man he was sure he had finally brought to absolute disgrace.

Blakeney was standing erect, watching the two retreating figures—one slender hand was on the table. Chauvelin saw that it was leaning rather heavily, as if for support, and that even whilst a final mocking laugh sped him and his colleague on their way, the tall figure of the conquered lion swayed like a stalwart oak that is forced to bend to the mighty fury of an all-compelling wind.

Blakeney stood tall, watching the two figures walk away—one slender hand resting on the table. Chauvelin noticed it was leaning quite heavily, almost as if seeking support, and even while a final mocking laugh propelled him and his companion on their way, the tall figure of the defeated lion swayed like a strong oak being forced to bend by the powerful force of an unyielding wind.

With a sigh of content Chauvelin took his colleague by the arm, and together the two men walked out of the cell.

With a satisfied sigh, Chauvelin took his colleague by the arm, and together the two men walked out of the cell.





CHAPTER XXXIX. KILL HIM!

Two hours after midnight Armand St. Just was wakened from sleep by a peremptory pull at his bell. In these days in Paris but one meaning could as a rule be attached to such a summons at this hour of the night, and Armand, though possessed of an unconditional certificate of safety, sat up in bed, quite convinced that for some reason which would presently be explained to him he had once more been placed on the list of the “suspect,” and that his trial and condemnation on a trumped-up charge would follow in due course.

Two hours after midnight, Armand St. Just was jolted awake by a forceful ring of his bell. In those days in Paris, there was usually only one interpretation of such a call at this time of night, and Armand, despite having a full guarantee of safety, sat up in bed, fully convinced that for some reason he would soon learn, he had once again been put on the list of the "suspects," and that a trial and conviction on false charges would follow in due time.

Truth to tell, he felt no fear at the prospect, and only a very little sorrow. The sorrow was not for himself; he regretted neither life nor happiness. Life had become hateful to him since happiness had fled with it on the dark wings of dishonour; sorrow such as he felt was only for Jeanne! She was very young, and would weep bitter tears. She would be unhappy, because she truly loved him, and because this would be the first cup of bitterness which life was holding out to her. But she was very young, and sorrow would not be eternal. It was better so. He, Armand St. Just, though he loved her with an intensity of passion that had been magnified and strengthened by his own overwhelming shame, had never really brought his beloved one single moment of unalloyed happiness.

To be honest, he felt no fear about what was coming, and just a bit of sadness. The sadness wasn’t for himself; he didn’t regret his life or happiness. Life had become unbearable for him since happiness had left alongside the shame he felt; the sorrow he experienced was only for Jeanne! She was very young and would cry bitter tears. She would be unhappy because she truly loved him, and this would be the first dose of bitterness that life was handing her. But she was very young, and her sorrow wouldn’t last forever. It was better this way. He, Armand St. Just, although he loved her with a deep passion that was intensified by his overwhelming shame, had never really given his beloved even a moment of pure happiness.

From the very first day when he sat beside her in the tiny boudoir of the Square du Roule, and the heavy foot fall of Heron and his bloodhounds broke in on their first kiss, down to this hour which he believed struck his own death-knell, his love for her had brought more tears to her dear eyes than smiles to her exquisite mouth.

From the very first day he sat next to her in the small bedroom of the Square du Roule, when the heavy footsteps of Heron and his bloodhounds interrupted their first kiss, to this moment he thought marked his own end, his love for her had caused more tears to fill her beautiful eyes than smiles to grace her lovely lips.

Her he had loved so dearly, that for her sweet sake he had sacrificed honour, friendship and truth; to free her, as he believed, from the hands of impious brutes he had done a deed that cried Cain-like for vengeance to the very throne of God. For her he had sinned, and because of that sin, even before it was committed, their love had been blighted, and happiness had never been theirs.

He had loved her so much that for her sake, he sacrificed his honor, friendships, and the truth; to free her, as he thought, from the clutches of wicked monsters, he committed an act that, like Cain, cried out for vengeance to the very throne of God. For her, he had sinned, and because of that sin, even before it happened, their love was doomed, and happiness was never theirs.

Now it was all over. He would pass out of her life, up the steps of the scaffold, tasting as he mounted them the most entire happiness that he had known since that awful day when he became a Judas.

Now it was all over. He would leave her life, walking up the steps of the scaffold, experiencing the greatest happiness he had felt since that terrible day when he became a traitor.

The peremptory summons, once more repeated, roused him from his meditations. He lit a candle, and without troubling to slip any of his clothes on, he crossed the narrow ante-chamber, and opened the door that gave on the landing.

The urgent summons, repeated once again, pulled him out of his thoughts. He lit a candle and, without bothering to put on any clothes, crossed the small ante-chamber and opened the door that led to the landing.

“In the name of the people!”

“In the name of the people!”

He had expected to hear not only those words, but also the grounding of arms and the brief command to halt. He had expected to see before him the white facings of the uniform of the Garde de Paris, and to feel himself roughly pushed back into his lodging preparatory to the search being made of all his effects and the placing of irons on his wrists.

He had anticipated hearing not just those words, but also the sound of weapons hitting the ground and the sharp command to stop. He had expected to see the white trim of the Garde de Paris uniform in front of him and to feel himself being roughly shoved back into his place as they prepared to search all his belongings and put shackles on his wrists.

Instead of this, it was a quiet, dry voice that said without undue harshness:

Instead of this, a calm, steady voice said without any harshness:

“In the name of the people!”

“In the name of the people!”

And instead of the uniforms, the bayonets and the scarlet caps with tricolour cockades, he was confronted by a slight, sable-clad figure, whose face, lit by the flickering light of the tallow candle, looked strangely pale and earnest.

And instead of the uniforms, the bayonets, and the bright red caps with tricolor cockades, he was faced with a slight figure dressed in black, whose face, illuminated by the flickering light of the candle, appeared unusually pale and serious.

“Citizen Chauvelin!” gasped Armand, more surprised than frightened at this unexpected apparition.

“Citizen Chauvelin!” Armand gasped, more shocked than scared by this sudden appearance.

“Himself, citizen, at your service,” replied Chauvelin with his quiet, ironical manner. “I am the bearer of a letter for you from Sir Percy Blakeney. Have I your permission to enter?”

“Himself, citizen, at your service,” replied Chauvelin with his calm, ironic tone. “I have a letter for you from Sir Percy Blakeney. May I come in?”

Mechanically Armand stood aside, allowing the other man to pass in. He closed the door behind his nocturnal visitor, then, taper in hand, he preceded him into the inner room.

Mechanically, Armand stepped aside, letting the other man enter. He shut the door behind his nighttime visitor, then, candle in hand, he led him into the inner room.

It was the same one in which a fortnight ago a fighting lion had been brought to his knees. Now it lay wrapped in gloom, the feeble light of the candle only lighting Armand’s face and the white frill of his shirt. The young man put the taper down on the table and turned to his visitor.

It was the same one where, two weeks ago, a battling lion had been brought to its knees. Now it lay shrouded in darkness, the weak light of the candle only illuminating Armand’s face and the white frill of his shirt. The young man set the candle down on the table and turned to his guest.

“Shall I light the lamp?” he asked.

“Should I turn on the lamp?” he asked.

“Quite unnecessary,” replied Chauvelin curtly. “I have only a letter to deliver, and after that to ask you one brief question.”

“Completely unnecessary,” Chauvelin replied sharply. “I just have a letter to deliver and then I need to ask you one quick question.”

From the pocket of his coat he drew the letter which Blakeney had written an hour ago.

From his coat pocket, he pulled out the letter that Blakeney had written an hour ago.

“The prisoner wrote this in my presence,” he said as he handed the letter over to Armand. “Will you read it?”

“The prisoner wrote this in front of me,” he said while giving the letter to Armand. “Will you read it?”

Armand took it from him, and sat down close to the table; leaning forward he held the paper near the light, and began to read. He read the letter through very slowly to the end, then once again from the beginning. He was trying to do that which Chauvelin had wished to do an hour ago; he was trying to find the inner meaning which he felt must inevitably lie behind these words which Percy had written with his own hand.

Armand took it from him and sat down near the table; leaning forward, he held the paper up to the light and began to read. He slowly read the letter all the way through to the end, then started again from the beginning. He was trying to do what Chauvelin had wanted to do an hour earlier; he was trying to uncover the deeper meaning he felt had to be behind the words that Percy had written himself.

That these bare words were but a blind to deceive the enemy Armand never doubted for a moment. In this he was as loyal as Marguerite would have been herself. Never for a moment did the suspicion cross his mind that Blakeney was about to play the part of a coward, but he, Armand, felt that as a faithful friend and follower he ought by instinct to know exactly what his chief intended, what he meant him to do.

That these simple words were just a trick to fool the enemy, Armand never doubted for a second. In this, he was as loyal as Marguerite would have been herself. At no point did it occur to him that Blakeney was about to act like a coward; instead, Armand felt that as a devoted friend and follower, he should instinctively know exactly what his leader intended and what he wanted him to do.

Swiftly his thoughts flew back to that other letter, the one which Marguerite had given him—the letter full of pity and of friendship which had brought him hope and a joy and peace which he had thought at one time that he would never know again. And suddenly one sentence in that letter stood out so clearly before his eyes that it blurred the actual, tangible ones on the paper which even now rustled in his hand.

Quickly, his thoughts returned to that other letter, the one Marguerite had given him—the letter filled with compassion and friendship that had brought him hope, joy, and a sense of peace he once thought he would never experience again. Suddenly, one sentence from that letter stood out so clearly in front of his eyes that it obscured the real, physical words on the paper that still rustled in his hand.

But if at any time you receive another letter from me—be its contents what they may—act in accordance with the letter, but send a copy of it at once to Ffoulkes or to Marguerite.

But if you ever get another letter from me—no matter what it says—follow the instructions in the letter, but make sure to send a copy of it right away to Ffoulkes or Marguerite.

Now everything seemed at once quite clear; his duty, his next actions, every word that he would speak to Chauvelin. Those that Percy had written to him were already indelibly graven on his memory.

Now everything seemed completely clear; his duty, his next steps, every word he would say to Chauvelin. The ones Percy had written to him were already fixed in his memory.

Chauvelin had waited with his usual patience, silent and imperturbable, while the young man read. Now when he saw that Armand had finished, he said quietly:

Chauvelin had waited with his usual patience, silent and unbothered, while the young man read. Now, when he saw that Armand had finished, he said quietly:

“Just one question, citizen, and I need not detain you longer. But first will you kindly give me back that letter? It is a precious document which will for ever remain in the archives of the nation.”

“Just one question, citizen, and I won’t keep you any longer. But first, could you please give me back that letter? It’s an important document that will always be kept in the nation’s archives.”

But even while he spoke Armand, with one of those quick intuitions that come in moments of acute crisis, had done just that which he felt Blakeney would wish him to do. He had held the letter close to the candle. A corner of the thin crisp paper immediately caught fire, and before Chauvelin could utter a word of anger, or make a movement to prevent the conflagration, the flames had licked up fully one half of the letter, and Armand had only just time to throw the remainder on the floor and to stamp out the blaze with his foot.

But even as he spoke, Armand, with one of those sudden insights that hit during moments of intense crisis, had done exactly what he sensed Blakeney would want him to do. He held the letter close to the candle. A corner of the thin, crisp paper quickly caught fire, and before Chauvelin could say a word in anger or move to stop the flames, they had consumed about half of the letter. Armand barely had time to toss the rest on the floor and stamp out the fire with his foot.

“I am sorry, citizen,” he said calmly; “an accident.”

“I’m sorry, citizen,” he said calmly; “it was an accident.”

“A useless act of devotion,” interposed Chauvelin, who already had smothered the oath that had risen to his lips. “The Scarlet Pimpernel’s actions in the present matter will not lose their merited publicity through the foolish destruction of this document.”

“A pointless act of devotion,” interjected Chauvelin, who had already stifled the oath that had come to his lips. “The Scarlet Pimpernel’s actions in this matter will not lose their deserved attention due to the foolish destruction of this document.”

“I had no thought, citizen,” retorted the young man, “of commenting on the actions of my chief, or of trying to deny them that publicity which you seem to desire for them almost as much as I do.”

“I had no intention, citizen,” replied the young man, “of commenting on my chief's actions, or trying to deny them the attention you seem to want for them almost as much as I do.”

“More, citizen, a great deal more! The impeccable Scarlet Pimpernel, the noble and gallant English gentleman, has agreed to deliver into our hands the uncrowned King of France—in exchange for his own life and freedom. Methinks that even his worst enemy would not wish for a better ending to a career of adventure, and a reputation for bravery unequalled in Europe. But no more of this, time is pressing, I must help citizen Heron with his final preparations for his journey. You, of course, citizen St. Just, will act in accordance with Sir Percy Blakeney’s wishes?”

“More, citizen, much more! The flawless Scarlet Pimpernel, the noble and brave English gentleman, has agreed to hand over the uncrowned King of France to us—in return for his own life and freedom. Even his biggest enemy wouldn’t wish for a better conclusion to a life of adventure and a reputation for bravery unmatched in Europe. But enough of this, time is tight, I need to assist citizen Heron with his final preparations for his journey. You, of course, citizen St. Just, will act according to Sir Percy Blakeney’s wishes?”

“Of course,” replied Armand.

“Sure,” replied Armand.

“You will present yourself at the main entrance of the house of Justice at six o’clock this morning.”

“You need to show up at the main entrance of the courthouse at six o’clock this morning.”

“I will not fail you.”

"I won't let you down."

“A coach will be provided for you. You will follow the expedition as hostage for the good faith of your chief.”

“A coach will be provided for you. You will accompany the expedition as a guarantee of your chief’s good faith.”

“I quite understand.”

“I totally get it.”

“H’m! That’s brave! You have no fear, citizen St. Just?”

“H’m! That’s bold! You’re not afraid, citizen St. Just?”

“Fear of what, sir?”

"Fear of what, sir?"

“You will be a hostage in our hands, citizen; your life a guarantee that your chief has no thought of playing us false. Now I was thinking of—of certain events—which led to the arrest of Sir Percy Blakeney.”

“You will be a hostage in our hands, citizen; your life is a guarantee that your leader has no intention of betraying us. Now I was thinking about certain events that led to the arrest of Sir Percy Blakeney.”

“Of my treachery, you mean,” rejoined the young man calmly, even though his face had suddenly become pale as death. “Of the damnable lie wherewith you cheated me into selling my honour, and made me what I am—a creature scarce fit to walk upon this earth.”

“Are you talking about my betrayal?” the young man replied calmly, although his face had suddenly gone pale as death. “About the horrible lie that tricked me into selling my honor and turned me into what I am—a being hardly worthy to walk this earth.”

“Oh!” protested Chauvelin blandly.

“Oh!” Chauvelin said blandly.

“The damnable lie,” continued Armand more vehemently, “that hath made me one with Cain and the Iscariot. When you goaded me into the hellish act, Jeanne Lange was already free.”

“The damnable lie,” Armand continued more fiercely, “that has made me one with Cain and Iscariot. When you pushed me into that terrible act, Jeanne Lange was already free.”

“Free—but not safe.”

"Free, but not safe."

“A lie, man! A lie! For which you are thrice accursed. Great God, is it not you that should have cause for fear? Methinks were I to strangle you now I should suffer less of remorse.”

“A lie, man! A lie! For which you are three times cursed. Great God, shouldn’t you be the one afraid? I think if I were to strangle you right now, I would feel less regret.”

“And would be rendering your ex-chief but a sorry service,” interposed Chauvelin with quiet irony. “Sir Percy Blakeney is a dying man, citizen St. Just; he’ll be a dead man at dawn if I do not put in an appearance by six o’clock this morning. This is a private understanding between citizen Heron and myself. We agreed to it before I came to see you.”

“And you’d just be doing your former boss a disservice,” Chauvelin interrupted with calm sarcasm. “Sir Percy Blakeney is on his deathbed, citizen St. Just; he’ll be dead by dawn if I don’t show up by six o’clock this morning. This is a private agreement between citizen Heron and me. We decided on it before I came to talk to you.”

“Oh, you take care of your own miserable skin well enough! But you need not be afraid of me—I take my orders from my chief, and he has not ordered me to kill you.”

“Oh, you do quite well taking care of your own pathetic skin! But there's no need to be scared of me—I follow my boss’s orders, and he hasn’t told me to kill you.”

“That was kind of him. Then we may count on you? You are not afraid?”

"That was nice of him. So, can we count on you? You're not scared, right?"

“Afraid that the Scarlet Pimpernel would leave me in the lurch because of the immeasurable wrong I have done to him?” retorted Armand, proud and defiant in the name of his chief. “No, sir, I am not afraid of that; I have spent the last fortnight in praying to God that my life might yet be given for his.”

“Afraid that the Scarlet Pimpernel would abandon me because of the terrible wrong I’ve done to him?” Armand shot back, proud and defiant in defense of his leader. “No, sir, I'm not afraid of that; I've spent the last two weeks praying to God that I could give my life for his.”

“H’m! I think it most unlikely that your prayers will be granted, citizen; prayers, I imagine, so very seldom are; but I don’t know, I never pray myself. In your case, now, I should say that you have not the slightest chance of the Deity interfering in so pleasant a manner. Even were Sir Percy Blakeney prepared to wreak personal revenge on you, he would scarcely be so foolish as to risk the other life which we shall also hold as hostage for his good faith.”

“H’m! I think it's very unlikely that your prayers will be answered, citizen; prayers, I imagine, are very rarely granted; but I don’t know, I never pray myself. In your case, I would say that you have no chance of the Deity stepping in in such a nice way. Even if Sir Percy Blakeney was ready to take personal revenge on you, he wouldn't be foolish enough to put the other life we’re also holding hostage for his good faith at risk.”

“The other life?”

"The alternative life?"

“Yes. Your sister, Lady Blakeney, will also join the expedition to-morrow. This Sir Percy does not yet know; but it will come as a pleasant surprise for him. At the slightest suspicion of false play on Sir Percy’s part, at his slightest attempt at escape, your life and that of your sister are forfeit; you will both be summarily shot before his eyes. I do not think that I need be more precise, eh, citizen St. Just?”

“Yes. Your sister, Lady Blakeney, will also be joining the expedition tomorrow. Sir Percy doesn't know about this yet, but it will be a nice surprise for him. At the first hint of any wrongdoing from Sir Percy, at his slightest attempt to escape, both you and your sister will be in danger; you will both be shot on the spot right in front of him. I don’t think I need to be any clearer, do I, citizen St. Just?”

The young man was quivering with passion. A terrible loathing for himself, for his crime which had been the precursor of this terrible situation, filled his soul to the verge of sheer physical nausea. A red film gathered before his eyes, and through it he saw the grinning face of the inhuman monster who had planned this hideous, abominable thing. It seemed to him as if in the silence and the hush of the night, above the feeble, flickering flame that threw weird shadows around, a group of devils were surrounding him, and were shouting, “Kill him! Kill him now! Rid the earth of this hellish brute!”

The young man was trembling with emotion. A terrible hatred for himself, for the crime that led to this awful situation, overwhelmed him to the point of feeling physically sick. A red haze filled his vision, and through it, he saw the grinning face of the monstrous being who had orchestrated this horrific, despicable act. It felt as though, in the silence of the night, above the weak, flickering flame that cast strange shadows around him, a group of demons surrounded him, shouting, “Kill him! Kill him now! Get rid of this hellish brute!”

No doubt if Chauvelin had exhibited the slightest sign of fear, if he had moved an inch towards the door, Armand, blind with passion, driven to madness by agonising remorse more even than by rage, would have sprung at his enemy’s throat and crushed the life out of him as he would out of a venomous beast. But the man’s calm, his immobility, recalled St. Just to himself. Reason, that had almost yielded to passion again, found strength to drive the enemy back this time, to whisper a warning, an admonition, even a reminder. Enough harm, God knows, had been done by tempestuous passion already. And God alone knew what terrible consequences its triumph now might bring in its trial, and striking on Armand’s buzzing ears Chauvelin’s words came back as a triumphant and mocking echo:

No doubt if Chauvelin had shown even the slightest hint of fear, or if he had taken a step toward the door, Armand, blinded by fury and driven to madness by painful remorse even more than by anger, would have lunged at his enemy’s throat and crushed the life out of him as he would a poisonous creature. But the man’s calmness, his stillness, brought St. Just back to reality. Reason, which had almost given way to passion again, found the strength to hold the enemy back this time, to whisper a warning, an admonition, even a reminder. God knows enough damage had already been done by overwhelming passion. And only God knew what terrible consequences its victory might bring in this moment, and echoing in Armand’s ringing ears, Chauvelin’s words returned as a triumphant and mocking echo:

“He’ll be a dead man at dawn if I do not put in an appearance by six o’clock.”

“He’ll be a dead man at dawn if I don’t show up by six o’clock.”

The red film lifted, the candle flickered low, the devils vanished, only the pale face of the Terrorist gazed with gentle irony out of the gloom.

The red film lifted, the candle flickered low, the demons disappeared, leaving only the pale face of the Terrorist looking out from the darkness with gentle irony.

“I think that I need not detain you any longer, citizen, St. Just,” he said quietly; “you can get three or four hours’ rest yet before you need make a start, and I still have a great many things to see to. I wish you good-night, citizen.”

“I don’t want to keep you any longer, St. Just,” he said softly. “You can still get three or four hours of rest before you need to head out, and I have a lot of things to take care of. Good night, citizen.”

“Good-night,” murmured Armand mechanically.

“Goodnight,” murmured Armand mechanically.

He took the candle and escorted his visitor back to the door. He waited on the landing, taper in hand, while Chauvelin descended the narrow, winding stairs.

He took the candle and guided his guest to the door. He stood on the landing, candle in hand, while Chauvelin went down the narrow, winding stairs.

There was a light in the concierge’s lodge. No doubt the woman had struck it when the nocturnal visitor had first demanded admittance. His name and tricolour scarf of office had ensured him the full measure of her attention, and now she was evidently sitting up waiting to let him out.

There was a light in the concierge’s lodge. She must have turned it on when the nighttime visitor first asked to come in. His name and tricolor scarf of position had guaranteed him her complete attention, and now she was clearly sitting up, ready to let him out.

St. Just, satisfied that Chauvelin had finally gone, now turned back to his own rooms.

St. Just, pleased that Chauvelin had finally left, now headed back to his own rooms.





CHAPTER XL. GOD HELP US ALL

He carefully locked the outer door. Then he lit the lamp, for the candle gave but a flickering light, and he had some important work to do.

He carefully locked the outer door. Then he lit the lamp, because the candle only provided a flickering light, and he had some important work to do.

Firstly, he picked up the charred fragment of the letter, and smoothed it out carefully and reverently as he would a relic. Tears had gathered in his eyes, but he was not ashamed of them, for no one saw them; but they eased his heart, and helped to strengthen his resolve. It was a mere fragment that had been spared by the flame, but Armand knew every word of the letter by heart.

Firstly, he picked up the charred piece of the letter and carefully smoothed it out with great respect, as if it were a treasured relic. Tears had formed in his eyes, but he wasn’t embarrassed about them since no one was watching; they lightened his heart and helped solidify his determination. It was just a small piece that had survived the fire, but Armand knew every word of the letter by heart.

He had pen, ink and paper ready to his hand, and from memory wrote out a copy of it. To this he added a covering letter from himself to Marguerite:

He had a pen, ink, and paper ready at hand, and from memory, he wrote out a copy of it. He added a cover letter from himself to Marguerite:

This—which I had from Percy through the hands of Chauvelin—I neither question nor understand.... He wrote the letter, and I have no thought but to obey. In his previous letter to me he enjoined me, if ever he wrote to me again, to obey him implicitly, and to communicate with you. To both these commands do I submit with a glad heart. But of this must I give you warning, little mother—Chauvelin desires you also to accompany us to-morrow.... Percy does not know this yet, else he would never start. But those fiends fear that his readiness is a blind... and that he has some plan in his head for his own escape and the continued safety of the Dauphin.... This plan they hope to frustrate through holding you and me as hostages for his good faith. God only knows how gladly I would give my life for my chief... but your life, dear little mother... is sacred above all.... I think that I do right in warning you. God help us all.

This message, which I received from Percy through Chauvelin, is something I neither question nor fully understand. He wrote the letter, and I only intend to follow his orders. In his last letter to me, he instructed me that if he wrote to me again, I should obey him without question and communicate with you. I happily agree to both requests. However, I must warn you, dear mother—Chauvelin also wants you to join us tomorrow. Percy doesn’t know this yet; if he did, he would never go ahead with it. But those fiends fear that his willingness is a cover-up and that he has a plan for his own escape and the Dauphin’s safety. They hope to disrupt this plan by using you and me as hostages to ensure his loyalty. God only knows how willingly I would lay down my life for my leader, but your life, dear mother, is more precious than anything else. I believe I'm doing the right thing by warning you. God help us all.

Having written the letter, he sealed it, together with the copy of Percy’s letter which he had made. Then he took up the candle and went downstairs.

Having written the letter, he sealed it along with the copy of Percy’s letter that he had made. Then he picked up the candle and went downstairs.

There was no longer any light in the concierge’s lodge, and Armand had some difficulty in making himself heard. At last the woman came to the door. She was tired and cross after two interruptions of her night’s rest, but she had a partiality for her young lodger, whose pleasant ways and easy liberality had been like a pale ray of sunshine through the squalor of every-day misery.

There was no light left in the concierge's lodge, and Armand found it hard to make himself heard. Finally, the woman came to the door. She was tired and irritated after being woken up twice during the night, but she had a soft spot for her young tenant, whose cheerful manner and generous spirit had been like a faint ray of sunshine amidst the everyday struggles.

“It is a letter, citoyenne,” said Armand, with earnest entreaty, “for my sister. She lives in the Rue de Charonne, near the fortifications, and must have it within an hour; it is a matter of life and death to her, to me, and to another who is very dear to us both.”

“It’s a letter, citizen,” Armand said urgently, “for my sister. She lives on Rue de Charonne, close to the fortifications, and she needs it within the hour; it’s a matter of life and death for her, for me, and for someone very dear to us both.”

The concierge threw up her hands in horror.

The concierge raised her hands in shock.

“Rue de Charonne, near the fortifications,” she exclaimed, “and within an hour! By the Holy Virgin, citizen, that is impossible. Who will take it? There is no way.”

“Rue de Charonne, close to the walls,” she exclaimed, “and in less than an hour! By the Holy Virgin, citizen, that's impossible. Who will handle it? There's no way.”

“A way must be found, citoyenne,” said Armand firmly, “and at once; it is not far, and there are five golden louis waiting for the messenger!”

“A solution needs to be found, citoyenne,” Armand said firmly, “and quickly; it’s not far, and there are five golden louis waiting for the messenger!”

Five golden louis! The poor, hardworking woman’s eyes gleamed at the thought. Five louis meant food for at least two months if one was careful, and—

Five golden louis! The poor, hardworking woman’s eyes sparkled at the thought. Five louis meant food for at least two months if she was careful, and—

“Give me the letter, citizen,” she said, “time to slip on a warm petticoat and a shawl, and I’ll go myself. It’s not fit for the boy to go at this hour.”

“Give me the letter, citizen,” she said, “it’s time to put on a warm petticoat and a shawl, and I’ll go myself. It’s not a good time for the boy to go out.”

“You will bring me back a line from my sister in reply to this,” said Armand, whom circumstances had at last rendered cautious. “Bring it up to my rooms that I may give you the five louis in exchange.”

“You will bring me back a response from my sister to this,” said Armand, who had finally become cautious due to the circumstances. “Bring it to my room so I can give you the five louis in return.”

He waited while the woman slipped back into her room. She heard him speaking to her boy; the same lad who a fortnight ago had taken the treacherous letter which had lured Blakeney to the house into the fatal ambuscade that had been prepared for him. Everything reminded Armand of that awful night, every hour that he had since spent in the house had been racking torture to him. Now at last he was to leave it, and on an errand which might help to ease the load of remorse from his heart.

He waited while the woman went back into her room. She could hear him talking to her son, the same kid who two weeks ago had taken the deceitful letter that tricked Blakeney into the deadly trap set for him. Everything reminded Armand of that terrible night; every hour he had spent in the house since then had been pure torture for him. Now, at last, he was about to leave, on a mission that could help lighten the burden of regret in his heart.

The woman was soon ready. Armand gave her final directions as to how to find the house; then she took the letter and promised to be very quick, and to bring back a reply from the lady.

The woman was soon ready. Armand gave her final instructions on how to find the house; then she took the letter and promised to be very quick and to bring back a reply from the lady.

Armand accompanied her to the door. The night was dark, a thin drizzle was falling; he stood and watched until the woman’s rapidly walking figure was lost in the misty gloom.

Armand walked her to the door. The night was dark, and a light drizzle was falling; he stood there and watched until her quickly moving figure disappeared into the misty darkness.

Then with a heavy sigh he once more went within.

Then, with a deep sigh, he went back inside.





CHAPTER XLI. WHEN HOPE WAS DEAD

In a small upstairs room in the Rue de Charonne, above the shop of Lucas the old-clothes dealer, Marguerite sat with Sir Andrew Ffoulkes. Armand’s letter, with its message and its warning, lay open on the table between them, and she had in her hand the sealed packet which Percy had given her just ten days ago, and which she was only to open if all hope seemed to be dead, if nothing appeared to stand any longer between that one dear life and irretrievable shame.

In a small upstairs room on Rue de Charonne, above Lucas's old clothes shop, Marguerite sat with Sir Andrew Ffoulkes. Armand's letter, with its message and warning, was laid open on the table between them, and she held in her hand the sealed packet that Percy had given her just ten days earlier, which she was only supposed to open if all hope seemed lost, if nothing appeared to stand anymore between that one precious life and irreversible shame.

A small lamp placed on the table threw a feeble yellow light on the squalid, ill-furnished room, for it lacked still an hour or so before dawn. Armand’s concierge had brought her lodger’s letter, and Marguerite had quickly despatched a brief reply to him, a reply that held love and also encouragement.

A small lamp on the table cast a weak yellow light in the dirty, poorly furnished room, as it was still about an hour before dawn. Armand's concierge had delivered his letter, and Marguerite quickly sent back a short reply, filled with love and encouragement.

Then she had summoned Sir Andrew. He never had a thought of leaving her during these days of dire trouble, and he had lodged all this while in a tiny room on the top-most floor of this house in the Rue de Charonne.

Then she had called for Sir Andrew. He never considered leaving her during these days of serious trouble, and he had been staying all this time in a small room on the top floor of this house on Rue de Charonne.

At her call he had come down very quickly, and now they sat together at the table, with the oil-lamp illumining their pale, anxious faces; she the wife and he the friend holding a consultation together in this most miserable hour that preceded the cold wintry dawn.

At her call, he came down quickly, and now they sat together at the table, the oil lamp lighting up their pale, anxious faces; she, the wife, and he, the friend, having a conversation during this bleak hour before the cold winter dawn.

Outside a thin, persistent rain mixed with snow pattered against the small window panes, and an icy wind found out all the crevices in the worm-eaten woodwork that would afford it ingress to the room. But neither Marguerite nor Ffoulkes was conscious of the cold. They had wrapped their cloaks round their shoulders, and did not feel the chill currents of air that caused the lamp to flicker and to smoke.

Outside, a light, steady rain mixed with snow tapped against the small window panes, and a cold wind found every crack in the decaying woodwork that would let it into the room. But neither Marguerite nor Ffoulkes noticed the cold. They had wrapped their cloaks around their shoulders and didn’t feel the chilly drafts that made the lamp flicker and smoke.

“I can see now,” said Marguerite in that calm voice which comes so naturally in moments of infinite despair—“I can see now exactly what Percy meant when he made me promise not to open this packet until it seemed to me—to me and to you, Sir Andrew—that he was about to play the part of a coward. A coward! Great God!” She checked the sob that had risen to her throat, and continued in the same calm manner and quiet, even voice:

“I can see now,” said Marguerite in that calm voice that naturally comes in moments of deep despair—“I can see now exactly what Percy meant when he made me promise not to open this packet until it seemed to me— to me and to you, Sir Andrew—that he was about to act like a coward. A coward! Oh my God!” She held back the sob that had caught in her throat and continued in the same calm manner and steady, even tone:

“You do think with me, do you not, that the time has come, and that we must open this packet?”

“You think the same way as I do, right? That it's time to open this packet?”

“Without a doubt, Lady Blakeney,” replied Ffoulkes with equal earnestness. “I would stake my life that already a fortnight ago Blakeney had that same plan in his mind which he has now matured. Escape from that awful Conciergerie prison with all the precautions so carefully taken against it was impossible. I knew that alas! from the first. But in the open all might yet be different. I’ll not believe it that a man like Blakeney is destined to perish at the hands of those curs.”

“Definitely, Lady Blakeney,” Ffoulkes replied with the same seriousness. “I would bet my life that Blakeney had this plan in mind two weeks ago, and now he has developed it. Escaping from that terrible Conciergerie prison, with all the precautions set up against it, was impossible. I knew that, unfortunately, from the start. But in a more open setting, things could be different. I refuse to believe that a man like Blakeney is meant to die at the hands of those scoundrels.”

She looked on her loyal friend with tear-dimmed eyes through which shone boundless gratitude and heart-broken sorrow.

She looked at her loyal friend with tear-filled eyes that reflected deep gratitude and heart-wrenching sadness.

He had spoken of a fortnight! It was ten days since she had seen Percy. It had then seemed as if death had already marked him with its grim sign. Since then she had tried to shut away from her mind the terrible visions which her anguish constantly conjured up before her of his growing weakness, of the gradual impairing of that brilliant intellect, the gradual exhaustion of that mighty physical strength.

He had talked about two weeks! It had been ten days since she had seen Percy. At that time, it felt like death had already left its dark mark on him. Since then, she had tried to push away the horrific images that her pain kept bringing to her mind: his increasing frailty, the slow decline of his brilliant mind, and the gradual weakening of his impressive physical strength.

“God bless you, Sir Andrew, for your enthusiasm and for your trust,” she said with a sad little smile; “but for you I should long ago have lost all courage, and these last ten days—what a cycle of misery they represent—would have been maddening but for your help and your loyalty. God knows I would have courage for everything in life, for everything save one, but just that, his death; that would be beyond my strength—neither reason nor body could stand it. Therefore, I am so afraid, Sir Andrew,” she added piteously.

“God bless you, Sir Andrew, for your enthusiasm and for your trust,” she said with a sad little smile; “but without you, I would have lost all courage a long time ago, and these last ten days—what a cycle of misery they represent—would have driven me mad without your help and loyalty. God knows I could find courage for everything in life, for everything but one thing, and that's his death; that would be beyond my strength—neither my mind nor my body could handle it. So, I’m really afraid, Sir Andrew,” she added pitifully.

“Of what, Lady Blakeney?”

"What about it, Lady Blakeney?"

“That when he knows that I too am to go as hostage, as Armand says in his letter, that my life is to be guarantee for his, I am afraid that he will draw back—that he will—my God!” she cried with sudden fervour, “tell me what to do!”

“Now that he knows I’m also going to be a hostage, just like Armand says in his letter, that my life is supposed to guarantee his, I’m worried he’ll pull away—oh my God!” she exclaimed with sudden intensity, “tell me what to do!”

“Shall we open the packet?” asked Ffoulkes gently, “and then just make up our minds to act exactly as Blakeney has enjoined us to do, neither more nor less, but just word for word, deed for deed, and I believe that that will be right—whatever may betide—in the end.”

“Should we open the packet?” Ffoulkes asked softly, “and then just decide to follow exactly what Blakeney instructed us to do, neither more nor less, but just word for word, action for action, and I believe that will be right—no matter what happens—in the end.”

Once more his quiet strength, his earnestness and his faith comforted her. She dried her eyes and broke open the seal. There were two separate letters in the packet, one unaddressed, obviously intended for her and Ffoulkes, the other was addressed to M. le baron Jean de Batz, 15, Rue St. Jean de Latran a Paris.

Once again, his calm strength, sincerity, and faith reassured her. She wiped her tears and opened the seal. Inside the packet were two separate letters, one without an address, clearly meant for her and Ffoulkes, and the other addressed to M. le baron Jean de Batz, 15, Rue St. Jean de Latran in Paris.

“A letter addressed to that awful Baron de Batz,” said Marguerite, looking with puzzled eyes on the paper as she turned it over and over in her hand, “to that bombastic windbag! I know him and his ways well! What can Percy have to say to him?”

“A letter addressed to that awful Baron de Batz,” said Marguerite, looking with confused eyes at the paper as she turned it over in her hand, “to that pompous blowhard! I know him and his ways well! What could Percy possibly want to say to him?”

Sir Andrew too looked puzzled. But neither of them had the mind to waste time in useless speculations. Marguerite unfolded the letter which was intended for her, and after a final look on her friend, whose kind face was quivering with excitement, she began slowly to read aloud:

Sir Andrew also looked confused. But neither of them wanted to waste time on pointless speculation. Marguerite opened the letter that was meant for her, and after taking one last look at her friend, whose kind face was trembling with excitement, she began to read aloud slowly:

I need not ask either of you two to trust me, knowing that you will. But I could not die inside this hole like a rat in a trap—I had to try and free myself, at the worst to die in the open beneath God’s sky. You two will understand, and understanding you will trust me to the end. Send the enclosed letter at once to its address. And you, Ffoulkes, my most sincere and most loyal friend, I beg with all my soul to see to the safety of Marguerite. Armand will stay by me—but you, Ffoulkes, do not leave her, stand by her. As soon as you read this letter—and you will not read it until both she and you have felt that hope has fled and I myself am about to throw up the sponge—try and persuade her to make for the coast as quickly as may be.... At Calais you can open up communications with the Day-Dream in the usual way, and embark on her at once. Let no member of the League remain on French soil one hour longer after that. Then tell the skipper to make for Le Portel—the place which he knows—and there to keep a sharp outlook for another three nights. After that make straight for home, for it will be no use waiting any longer. I shall not come. These measures are for Marguerite’s safety, and for you all who are in France at this moment. Comrade, I entreat you to look on these measures as on my dying wish. To de Batz I have given rendezvous at the Chapelle of the Holy Sepulchre, just outside the park of the Chateau d’Ourde. He will help me to save the Dauphin, and if by good luck he also helps me to save myself I shall be within seven leagues of Le Portel, and with the Liane frozen as she is I could reach the coast.

I don’t need to ask either of you to trust me, because I know you will. But I can't just die in this hole like a rat in a trap—I have to try to get free, or at the very least, die out in the open under God’s sky. You two will understand, and with that understanding, you'll trust me until the end. Please send the enclosed letter right away to its address. And you, Ffoulkes, my most sincere and loyal friend, I beg you with all my heart to make sure Marguerite is safe. Armand will stay with me—but you, Ffoulkes, don’t leave her; be there for her. As soon as you read this letter—and you won't read it until you both feel that hope is lost and I’m about to give up—try to convince her to head for the coast as quickly as possible.... Once in Calais, you can get in touch with the Day-Dream in the usual way, and board her right away. No member of the League should stay on French soil even one hour longer after that. Then tell the captain to head for Le Portel—the spot he knows—and to keep a lookout for three more nights. After that, head straight for home, because waiting any longer won’t help. I won’t be coming. These steps are for Marguerite’s safety, and for all of you who are in France right now. My friend, I urge you to see these steps as my dying wish. I’ve arranged to meet de Batz at the Chapelle of the Holy Sepulchre, just outside the park of the Chateau d’Ourde. He will help me save the Dauphin, and if by some lucky chance he also helps me save myself, I’ll be within seven leagues of Le Portel, and with the Liane frozen as it is, I could reach the coast.

But Marguerite’s safety I leave in your hands, Ffoulkes. Would that I could look more clearly into the future, and know that those devils will not drag her into danger. Beg her to start at once for Calais immediately you have both read this. I only beg, I do not command. I know that you, Ffoulkes, will stand by her whatever she may wish to do. God’s blessing be for ever on you both.

But Marguerite's safety is in your hands, Ffoulkes. I wish I could see into the future more clearly and know that those villains won't put her in danger. Please ask her to leave for Calais as soon as you both read this. I'm only asking, not commanding. I know that you, Ffoulkes, will support her no matter what she decides to do. May God's blessing be with you both forever.

Marguerite’s voice died away in the silence that still lay over this deserted part of the great city and in this squalid house where she and Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had found shelter these last ten days. The agony of mind which they had here endured, never doubting, but scarcely ever hoping, had found its culmination at last in this final message, which almost seemed to come to them from the grave.

Marguerite’s voice faded into the silence that hung over this deserted part of the city and in this rundown house where she and Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had taken refuge for the last ten days. The mental torment they had experienced here, never in doubt but rarely in hope, finally reached its peak with this last message, which almost felt like it was coming from the grave.

It had been written ten days ago. A plan had then apparently formed in Percy’s mind which he had set forth during the brief half-hour’s respite which those fiends had once given him. Since then they had never given him ten consecutive minutes’ peace; since then ten days had gone by; how much power, how much vitality had gone by too on the leaden wings of all those terrible hours spent in solitude and in misery?

It had been written ten days ago. A plan had apparently formed in Percy’s mind, which he shared during the brief half-hour break that those monsters had allowed him. Since then, they hadn't given him ten straight minutes of peace; ten days had passed; how much energy, how much life had slipped away on the heavy wings of all those awful hours spent in loneliness and suffering?

“We can but hope, Lady Blakeney,” said Sir Andrew Ffoulkes after a while, “that you will be allowed out of Paris; but from what Armand says—”

“We can only hope, Lady Blakeney,” said Sir Andrew Ffoulkes after a while, “that you'll be allowed to leave Paris; but from what Armand says—”

“And Percy does not actually send me away,” she rejoined with a pathetic little smile.

“And Percy doesn’t really send me away,” she responded with a sad little smile.

“No. He cannot compel you, Lady Blakeney. You are not a member of the League.”

“No. He can't force you, Lady Blakeney. You're not a member of the League.”

“Oh, yes, I am!” she retorted firmly; “and I have sworn obedience, just as all of you have done. I will go, just as he bids me, and you, Sir Andrew, you will obey him too?”

“Oh, yes, I am!” she shot back firmly; “and I have promised to follow orders, just like all of you have. I will go, just as he instructed me, and you, Sir Andrew, you will follow him too?”

“My orders are to stand by you. That is an easy task.”

“My orders are to stand by you. That’s an easy job.”

“You know where this place is?” she asked—“the Chateau d’Ourde?”

“You know where this place is?” she asked—“the Chateau d’Ourde?”

“Oh, yes, we all know it! It is empty, and the park is a wreck; the owner fled from it at the very outbreak of the revolution; he left some kind of steward nominally in charge, a curious creature, half imbecile; the chateau and the chapel in the forest just outside the grounds have oft served Blakeney and all of us as a place of refuge on our way to the coast.”

“Oh, yes, we all know it! It's deserted, and the park is a mess; the owner ran away at the very start of the revolution; he left some sort of manager who is nominally in charge, a strange character, half crazy; the chateau and the chapel in the woods just outside the grounds have often been our refuge on the way to the coast.”

“But the Dauphin is not there?” she said.

“But the Dauphin isn't here?” she asked.

“No. According to the first letter which you brought me from Blakeney ten days ago, and on which I acted, Tony, who has charge of the Dauphin, must have crossed into Holland with his little Majesty to-day.”

“No. Based on the first letter you brought me from Blakeney ten days ago, which I acted upon, Tony, who is in charge of the Dauphin, must have crossed into Holland with the little Majesty today.”

“I understand,” she said simply. “But then—this letter to de Batz?”

“I get it,” she said straightforwardly. “But then—this letter to de Batz?”

“Ah, there I am completely at sea! But I’ll deliver it, and at once too, only I don’t like to leave you. Will you let me get you out of Paris first? I think just before dawn it could be done. We can get the cart from Lucas, and if we could reach St. Germain before noon, I could come straight back then and deliver the letter to de Batz. This, I feel, I ought to do myself; but at Achard’s farm I would know that you were safe for a few hours.”

“Wow, I’m totally lost here! But I’ll get it done, and I’ll do it right away, it’s just that I really don’t want to leave you. Can I help you get out of Paris first? I think we could pull it off just before dawn. We can borrow the cart from Lucas, and if we can get to St. Germain before noon, I can return right after and deliver the letter to de Batz. I really feel like I should do this myself; but at Achard’s farm, I would know you’d be safe for a few hours.”

“I will do whatever you think right, Sir Andrew,” she said simply; “my will is bound up with Percy’s dying wish. God knows I would rather follow him now, step by step,—as hostage, as prisoner—any way so long as I can see him, but—”

“I'll do whatever you think is right, Sir Andrew,” she said plainly; “my will is tied to Percy’s dying wish. God knows I would rather follow him now, step by step—whether as a hostage or a prisoner—anything as long as I can see him, but—”

She rose and turned to go, almost impassive now in that great calm born of despair.

She got up and turned to leave, almost expressionless now in that deep calm that comes from despair.

A stranger seeing her now had thought her indifferent. She was very pale, and deep circles round her eyes told of sleepless nights and days of mental misery, but otherwise there was not the faintest outward symptom of that terrible anguish which was rending her heartstrings. Her lips did not quiver, and the source of her tears had been dried up ten days ago.

A stranger seeing her now would have thought she was indifferent. She was very pale, and the dark circles under her eyes showed she hadn’t slept and had been through a lot of mental pain, but besides that, there wasn’t the slightest sign of the terrible anguish tearing at her heart. Her lips didn’t tremble, and she had run out of tears ten days ago.

“Ten minutes and I’ll be ready, Sir Andrew,” she said. “I have but few belongings. Will you the while see Lucas about the cart?”

“Just give me ten minutes, Sir Andrew,” she said. “I don’t have many things. In the meantime, could you check in with Lucas about the cart?”

He did as she desired. Her calm in no way deceived him; he knew that she must be suffering keenly, and would suffer more keenly still while she would be trying to efface her own personal feelings all through that coming dreary journey to Calais.

He did what she wanted. Her calmness didn’t fool him; he knew she must be hurting deeply and would hurt even more while trying to suppress her own feelings during the upcoming miserable trip to Calais.

He went to see the landlord about the horse and cart, and a quarter of an hour later Marguerite came downstairs ready to start. She found Sir Andrew in close converse with an officer of the Garde de Paris, whilst two soldiers of the same regiment were standing at the horse’s head.

He went to talk to the landlord about the horse and cart, and a little while later, Marguerite came downstairs, ready to go. She found Sir Andrew deep in conversation with an officer from the Garde de Paris, while two soldiers from the same regiment stood by the horse's head.

When she appeared in the doorway Sir Andrew came at once up to her.

When she showed up in the doorway, Sir Andrew immediately walked over to her.

“It is just as I feared, Lady Blakeney,” he said; “this man has been sent here to take charge of you. Of course, he knows nothing beyond the fact that his orders are to convey you at once to the guard-house of the Rue Ste. Anne, where he is to hand you over to citizen Chauvelin of the Committee of Public Safety.”

“It’s exactly what I feared, Lady Blakeney,” he said. “This man has been sent here to take care of you. He obviously doesn’t know anything except that his orders are to take you straight to the guardhouse on Rue Ste. Anne, where he’ll hand you over to citizen Chauvelin from the Committee of Public Safety.”

Sir Andrew could not fail to see the look of intense relief which, in the midst of all her sorrow, seemed suddenly to have lighted up the whole of Marguerite’s wan face. The thought of wending her own way to safety whilst Percy, mayhap, was fighting an uneven fight with death had been well-nigh intolerable; but she had been ready to obey without a murmur. Now Fate and the enemy himself had decided otherwise. She felt as if a load had been lifted from her heart.

Sir Andrew couldn't help but notice the look of deep relief that suddenly brightened Marguerite's pale face, despite all her sadness. The idea of going off to safety while Percy was possibly battling for his life had been nearly unbearable; yet, she had been prepared to follow orders without complaint. Now, fate and the enemy had other plans. It felt like a weight had been lifted from her heart.

“I will at once go and find de Batz,” Sir Andrew contrived to whisper hurriedly. “As soon as Percy’s letter is safely in his hands I will make my way northwards and communicate with all the members of the League, on whom the chief has so strictly enjoined to quit French soil immediately. We will proceed to Calais first and open up communication with the Day-Dream in the usual way. The others had best embark on board her, and the skipper shall then make for the known spot of Le Portel, of which Percy speaks in his letter. I myself will go by land to Le Portel, and thence, if I have no news of you or of the expedition, I will slowly work southwards in the direction of the Chateau d’Ourde. That is all that I can do. If you can contrive to let Percy or even Armand know my movements, do so by all means. I know that I shall be doing right, for, in a way, I shall be watching over you and arranging for your safety, as Blakeney begged me to do. God bless you, Lady Blakeney, and God save the Scarlet Pimpernel!”

“I’ll go find de Batz right away,” Sir Andrew managed to whisper quickly. “As soon as Percy’s letter is safely in his hands, I’ll head north and get in touch with all the League members, whom the chief has urgently instructed to leave France immediately. We’ll first go to Calais and open communication with the Day-Dream as usual. The others should board her, and then the captain will head to the spot at Le Portel that Percy mentioned in his letter. I’ll make my way to Le Portel by land, and if I haven’t heard any news about you or the mission, I’ll gradually head south towards the Chateau d’Ourde. That’s all I can do. If you can make sure Percy or even Armand knows what I’m doing, please do. I know I’ll be doing the right thing because, in a way, I’ll be keeping an eye on you and ensuring your safety, just as Blakeney asked me to. God bless you, Lady Blakeney, and God save the Scarlet Pimpernel!”

He stooped and kissed her hand, and she intimated to the officer that she was ready. He had a hackney coach waiting for her lower down the street. To it she walked with a firm step, and as she entered it she waved a last farewell to Sir Andrew Ffoulkes.

He bent down and kissed her hand, and she signaled to the officer that she was ready. He had a cab waiting for her further down the street. She walked to it confidently, and as she got in, she waved a final goodbye to Sir Andrew Ffoulkes.





CHAPTER XLII. THE GUARD-HOUSE OF THE RUE STE. ANNE

The little cortege was turning out of the great gates of the house of Justice. It was intensely cold; a bitter north-easterly gale was blowing from across the heights of Montmartre, driving sleet and snow and half-frozen rain into the faces of the men, and finding its way up their sleeves, down their collars and round the knees of their threadbare breeches.

The small procession was leaving the large gates of the Justice house. It was freezing; a harsh north-easterly wind was blowing in from the heights of Montmartre, forcing sleet, snow, and half-frozen rain into the men's faces, and creeping up their sleeves, down their collars, and around the knees of their worn-out trousers.

Armand, whose fingers were numb with the cold, could scarcely feel the reins in his hands. Chauvelin was riding close beside him, but the two men had not exchanged one word since the moment when the small troop of some twenty mounted soldiers had filed up inside the courtyard, and Chauvelin, with a curt word of command, had ordered one of the troopers to take Armand’s horse on the lead.

Armand, with his fingers numb from the cold, could barely feel the reins in his hands. Chauvelin was riding right next to him, but they hadn’t said a single word since that moment when a small group of about twenty mounted soldiers had entered the courtyard, and Chauvelin, with a terse command, had ordered one of the troopers to take the lead with Armand’s horse.

A hackney coach brought up the rear of the cortege, with a man riding at either door and two more following at a distance of twenty paces. Heron’s gaunt, ugly face, crowned with a battered, sugar-loaf hat, appeared from time to time at the window of the coach. He was no horseman, and, moreover, preferred to keep the prisoner closely under his own eye. The corporal had told Armand that the prisoner was with citizen Heron inside the coach—in irons. Beyond that the soldiers could tell him nothing; they knew nothing of the object of this expedition. Vaguely they might have wondered in their dull minds why this particular prisoner was thus being escorted out of the Conciergerie prison with so much paraphernalia and such an air of mystery, when there were thousands of prisoners in the city and the provinces at the present moment who anon would be bundled up wholesale into carts to be dragged to the guillotine like a flock of sheep to the butchers.

A hackney carriage brought up the rear of the procession, with a man riding at each door and two more following at a distance of twenty paces. Heron's gaunt, ugly face, topped with a battered, conical hat, occasionally appeared at the window of the carriage. He wasn’t skilled at riding horses and preferred to keep a close watch on the prisoner. The corporal had informed Armand that the prisoner was with citizen Heron inside the carriage—in handcuffs. Beyond that, the soldiers couldn’t tell him anything; they were unaware of the purpose of this mission. Vaguely, they might have wondered in their dull minds why this specific prisoner was being escorted out of the Conciergerie prison with so much fuss and an air of mystery, while there were thousands of prisoners in the city and the provinces right now who would soon be shoved into carts and dragged to the guillotine like a flock of sheep to the slaughter.

But even if they wondered they made no remarks among themselves. Their faces, blue with the cold, were the perfect mirrors of their own unconquerable stolidity.

But even if they were curious, they didn’t say anything to each other. Their faces, blue from the cold, perfectly reflected their own unwavering determination.

The tower clock of Notre Dame struck seven when the small cavalcade finally moved slowly out of the monumental gates. In the east the wan light of a February morning slowly struggled out of the surrounding gloom. Now the towers of many churches loomed ghostlike against the dull grey sky, and down below, on the right, the frozen river, like a smooth sheet of steel, wound its graceful curves round the islands and past the facade of the Louvres palace, whose walls looked grim and silent, like the mausoleum of the dead giants of the past.

The tower clock of Notre Dame struck seven as the small procession finally crept out of the grand gates. In the east, the pale light of a February morning gradually fought its way through the lingering darkness. Now, the towers of numerous churches appeared ghostly against the dull gray sky, and below, on the right, the frozen river, resembling a smooth sheet of steel, twisted its elegant curves around the islands and past the facade of the Louvre palace, whose walls looked grim and silent, like the tomb of the dead giants of history.

All around the great city gave signs of awakening; the business of the day renewed its course every twenty-four hours, despite the tragedies of death and of dishonour that walked with it hand in hand. From the Place de La Revolution the intermittent roll of drums came from time to time with its muffled sound striking the ear of the passer-by. Along the quay opposite an open-air camp was already astir; men, women, and children engaged in the great task of clothing and feeding the people of France, armed against tyranny, were bending to their task, even before the wintry dawn had spread its pale grey tints over the narrower streets of the city.

All around the city, signs of life were appearing; the daily hustle and bustle resumed every twenty-four hours, despite the sorrows of death and shame that accompanied it. From the Place de La Revolution, the distant sound of drums occasionally reached the ears of passersby. Across the quay, an outdoor camp was already active; men, women, and children working hard to clothe and feed the people of France, standing up against tyranny, were focused on their tasks even before the wintry dawn had cast its pale gray light over the narrow streets of the city.

Armand shivered under his cloak. This silent ride beneath the leaden sky, through the veil of half-frozen rain and snow, seemed like a dream to him. And now, as the outriders of the little cavalcade turned to cross the Pont au Change, he saw spread out on his left what appeared like the living panorama of these three weeks that had just gone by. He could see the house of the Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois where Percy had lodged before he carried through the rescue of the little Dauphin. Armand could even see the window at which the dreamer had stood, weaving noble dreams that his brilliant daring had turned into realities, until the hand of a traitor had brought him down to—to what? Armand would not have dared at this moment to look back at that hideous, vulgar hackney coach wherein that proud, reckless adventurer, who had defied Fate and mocked Death, sat, in chains, beside a loathsome creature whose very propinquity was an outrage.

Armand shivered under his cloak. This quiet ride beneath the heavy gray sky, through the mix of half-frozen rain and snow, felt like a dream to him. And now, as the riders of the small group turned to cross the Pont au Change, he saw spread out on his left what looked like the living picture of these past three weeks. He could see the house on Rue St. Germain l’Auxerrois where Percy had stayed before he rescued the little Dauphin. Armand could even see the window where the dreamer had stood, creating noble dreams that his brilliant daring had brought to life, until the hand of a traitor had brought him down to—to what? Armand wouldn’t dare look back at that horrible, ordinary carriage where that proud, reckless adventurer, who had challenged Fate and laughed in the face of Death, sat, in chains, next to a disgusting creature whose mere presence was an insult.

Now they were passing under the very house on the Quai de La Ferraille, above the saddler’s shop, the house where Marguerite had lodged ten days ago, whither Armand had come, trying to fool himself into the belief that the love of “little mother” could be deceived into blindness against his own crime. He had tried to draw a veil before those eyes which he had scarcely dared encounter, but he knew that that veil must lift one day, and then a curse would send him forth, outlawed and homeless, a wanderer on the face of the earth.

Now they were passing under the very house on the Quai de La Ferraille, above the saddler’s shop, the house where Marguerite had stayed ten days ago, where Armand had come, trying to convince himself that “little mother” could be oblivious to his own wrongdoing. He had attempted to cover those eyes he could barely face, but he knew that the truth would eventually come to light, and then a curse would drive him away, an outlaw and homeless, a wanderer on the earth.

Soon as the little cortege wended its way northwards it filed out beneath the walls of the Temple prison; there was the main gate with its sentry standing at attention, there the archway with the guichet of the concierge, and beyond it the paved courtyard. Armand closed his eyes deliberately; he could not bear to look.

As soon as the small procession made its way north, it passed under the walls of the Temple prison; there was the main gate with the guard standing at attention, the archway with the concierge’s window, and beyond that, the paved courtyard. Armand deliberately closed his eyes; he couldn't bear to look.

No wonder that he shivered and tried to draw his cloak closer around him. Every stone, every street corner was full of memories. The chill that struck to the very marrow of his bones came from no outward cause; it was the very hand of remorse that, as it passed over him, froze the blood in his veins and made the rattle of those wheels behind him sound like a hellish knell.

No wonder he shivered and tried to wrap his cloak tighter around himself. Every stone and every street corner was packed with memories. The cold that pierced to his bones didn’t come from the outside; it was the grip of regret that, as it brushed against him, froze the blood in his veins and made the sound of the wheels behind him echo like a terrifying death knell.

At last the more closely populated quarters of the city were left behind. On ahead the first section of the guard had turned into the Rue St. Anne. The houses became more sparse, intersected by narrow pieces of terrains vagues, or small weed-covered bits of kitchen garden.

At last, the more crowded parts of the city were behind them. Up ahead, the first group of guards had turned onto Rue St. Anne. The houses became less frequent, separated by narrow patches of vacant land or small, overgrown kitchen gardens.

Then a halt was called.

Then they called a halt.

It was quite light now. As light as it would ever be beneath this leaden sky. Rain and snow still fell in gusts, driven by the blast.

It was pretty bright now. As bright as it would ever be under this heavy sky. Rain and snow were still falling in bursts, pushed by the wind.

Some one ordered Armand to dismount. It was probably Chauvelin. He did as he was told, and a trooper led him to the door of an irregular brick building that stood isolated on the right, extended on either side by a low wall, and surrounded by a patch of uncultivated land, which now looked like a sea of mud.

Someone ordered Armand to get off his horse. It was probably Chauvelin. He followed the instructions, and a soldier guided him to the entrance of an uneven brick building that stood alone on the right, flanked on both sides by a low wall and enclosed by a stretch of uncultivated land, which now resembled a sea of mud.

On ahead was the line of fortifications dimly outlined against the grey of the sky, and in between brown, sodden earth, with here and there a detached house, a cabbage patch, a couple of windmills deserted and desolate.

Ahead was the line of fortifications faintly visible against the gray sky, and in between were patches of brown, muddy soil, with a few scattered houses, a vegetable garden, and a couple of abandoned, lonely windmills.

The loneliness of an unpopulated outlying quarter of the great mother city, a useless limb of her active body, an ostracised member of her vast family.

The loneliness of an uninhabited part of the big city, a useless limb of her active body, an outcast member of her large family.

Mechanically Armand had followed the soldier to the door of the building. Here Chauvelin was standing, and bade him follow. A smell of hot coffee hung in the dark narrow passage in front. Chauvelin led the way to a room on the left.

Mechanically, Armand followed the soldier to the building's door. Chauvelin was waiting there and told him to follow. The air in the dark, narrow hallway was filled with the smell of hot coffee. Chauvelin took the lead to a room on the left.

Still that smell of hot coffee. Ever after it was associated in Armand’s mind with this awful morning in the guard-house of the Rue Ste. Anne, when the rain and snow beat against the windows, and he stood there in the low guard-room shivering and half-numbed with cold.

Still that smell of hot coffee. Even after, it was linked in Armand’s mind to that terrible morning in the guardhouse on Rue Ste. Anne, when the rain and snow pounded against the windows, and he stood there in the small guardroom, shivering and half-numb from the cold.

There was a table in the middle of the room, and on it stood cups of hot coffee. Chauvelin bade him drink, suggesting, not unkindly, that the warm beverage would do him good. Armand advanced further into the room, and saw that there were wooden benches all round against the wall. On one of these sat his sister Marguerite.

There was a table in the middle of the room, and on it stood cups of hot coffee. Chauvelin urged him to drink, kindly suggesting that the warm beverage would be good for him. Armand moved further into the room and noticed that there were wooden benches all around against the wall. On one of these sat his sister Marguerite.

When she saw him she made a sudden, instinctive movement to go to him, but Chauvelin interposed in his usual bland, quiet manner.

When she saw him, she made a quick, instinctive move to approach him, but Chauvelin stepped in with his usual calm, gentle demeanor.

“Not just now, citizeness,” he said.

“Not right now, ma'am,” he said.

She sat down again, and Armand noted how cold and stony seemed her eyes, as if life within her was at a stand-still, and a shadow that was almost like death had atrophied every emotion in her.

She sat down again, and Armand noticed how cold and stony her eyes looked, as if the life within her had come to a halt, and a shadow that was almost like death had drained every emotion from her.

“I trust you have not suffered too much from the cold, Lady Blakeney,” resumed Chauvelin politely; “we ought not to have kept you waiting here for so long, but delay at departure is sometimes inevitable.”

“I hope you haven’t been too uncomfortable in the cold, Lady Blakeney,” Chauvelin continued politely; “we really shouldn’t have made you wait here for so long, but sometimes delays in leaving are unavoidable.”

She made no reply, only acknowledging his reiterated inquiry as to her comfort with an inclination of the head.

She didn't respond, just nodded to acknowledge his repeated question about her comfort.

Armand had forced himself to swallow some coffee, and for the moment he felt less chilled. He held the cup between his two hands, and gradually some warmth crept into his bones.

Armand had made himself drink some coffee, and for now he felt less cold. He held the cup with both hands, and slowly some warmth spread through his body.

“Little mother,” he said in English, “try and drink some of this, it will do you good.”

“Little mother,” he said in English, “try to drink some of this; it will help you.”

“Thank you, dear,” she replied. “I have had some. I am not cold.”

“Thanks, dear,” she replied. “I’ve had some. I’m not cold.”

Then a door at the end of the room was pushed open, and Heron stalked in.

Then a door at the end of the room swung open, and Heron walked in.

“Are we going to be all day in this confounded hole?” he queried roughly.

“Are we going to be stuck in this annoying place all day?” he asked gruffly.

Armand, who was watching his sister very closely, saw that she started at the sight of the wretch, and seemed immediately to shrink still further within herself, whilst her eyes, suddenly luminous and dilated, rested on him like those of a captive bird upon an approaching cobra.

Armand, who was watching his sister intently, noticed that she flinched at the sight of the wretch and seemed to withdraw even more into herself, while her eyes, suddenly bright and wide, focused on him like those of a trapped bird watching a snake come closer.

But Chauvelin was not to be shaken out of his suave manner.

But Chauvelin wasn't going to drop his smooth demeanor.

“One moment, citizen Heron,” he said; “this coffee is very comforting. Is the prisoner with you?” he added lightly.

“One moment, citizen Heron,” he said; “this coffee is really comforting. Is the prisoner with you?” he added casually.

Heron nodded in the direction of the other room.

Heron nodded toward the other room.

“In there,” he said curtly.

"In there," he said sharply.

“Then, perhaps, if you will be so good, citizen, to invite him thither, I could explain to him his future position and our own.”

“Then, maybe, if you wouldn’t mind, citizen, inviting him over, I could explain his future role and ours.”

Heron muttered something between his fleshy lips, then he turned back towards the open door, solemnly spat twice on the threshold, and nodded his gaunt head once or twice in a manner which apparently was understood from within.

Heron mumbled something through his thick lips, then he faced the open door again, solemnly spat twice on the threshold, and nodded his thin head once or twice in a way that seemed to be understood from inside.

“No, sergeant, I don’t want you,” he said gruffly; “only the prisoner.”

“No, sergeant, I don’t want you,” he said harshly; “just the prisoner.”

A second or two later Sir Percy Blakeney stood in the doorway; his hands were behind his back, obviously hand-cuffed, but he held himself very erect, though it was clear that this caused him a mighty effort. As soon as he had crossed the threshold his quick glance had swept right round the room.

A second or two later, Sir Percy Blakeney stood in the doorway; his hands were behind his back, clearly handcuffed, but he held himself very straight, even though it was obvious that this took a lot of effort. As soon as he crossed the threshold, his quick glance swept around the room.

He saw Armand, and his eyes lit up almost imperceptibly.

He saw Armand, and his eyes lit up just a little.

Then he caught sight of Marguerite, and his pale face took on suddenly a more ashen hue.

Then he saw Marguerite, and his pale face suddenly got even paler.

Chauvelin was watching him with those keen, light-coloured eyes of his. Blakeney, conscious of this, made no movement, only his lips tightened, and the heavy lids fell over the hollow eyes, completely hiding their glance.

Chauvelin was watching him with those sharp, light-colored eyes of his. Blakeney, aware of this, didn’t move at all; he just tightened his lips, and his heavy eyelids dropped over his hollow eyes, completely concealing their gaze.

But what even the most astute, most deadly enemy could not see was that subtle message of understanding that passed at once between Marguerite and the man she loved; it was a magnetic current, intangible, invisible to all save to her and to him. She was prepared to see him, prepared to see in him all that she had feared; the weakness, the mental exhaustion, the submission to the inevitable. Therefore she had also schooled her glance to express to him all that she knew she would not be allowed to say—the reassurance that she had read his last letter, that she had obeyed it to the last word, save where Fate and her enemy had interfered with regard to herself.

But what even the smartest, most dangerous enemy couldn't see was the subtle message of understanding that passed instantly between Marguerite and the man she loved; it was a magnetic current, intangible and invisible to everyone except her and him. She was ready to see him, ready to recognize everything she had feared; the weakness, the mental exhaustion, the acceptance of the inevitable. So, she had also trained her gaze to convey to him everything she knew she couldn't say—the reassurance that she had read his last letter, that she had followed it to the last word, except where fate and her enemy had interfered with her.

With a slight, imperceptible movement—imperceptible to every one save to him, she had seemed to handle a piece of paper in her kerchief, then she had nodded slowly, with her eyes—steadfast, reassuring—fixed upon him, and his glance gave answer that he had understood.

With a small, barely noticeable movement—something only he noticed—she seemed to touch a piece of paper in her scarf, then she nodded slowly, her eyes steady and reassuring, focused on him, and his look replied that he understood.

But Chauvelin and Heron had seen nothing of this. They were satisfied that there had been no communication between the prisoner and his wife and friend.

But Chauvelin and Heron hadn’t noticed any of this. They were convinced that there had been no contact between the prisoner and his wife and friend.

“You are no doubt surprised, Sir Percy,” said Chauvelin after a while, “to see Lady Blakeney here. She, as well as citizen St. Just, will accompany our expedition to the place where you will lead us. We none of us know where that place is—citizen Heron and myself are entirely in your hands—you might be leading us to certain death, or again to a spot where your own escape would be an easy matter to yourself. You will not be surprised, therefore, that we have thought fit to take certain precautions both against any little ambuscade which you may have prepared for us, or against your making one of those daring attempts at escape for which the noted Scarlet Pimpernel is so justly famous.”

“You're probably surprised, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin said after a pause, “to see Lady Blakeney here. She, along with citizen St. Just, will be joining our expedition to the location you will lead us to. None of us know where that is—citizen Heron and I are completely in your hands—you could be leading us to certain death, or to a place where escaping would be a breeze for you. So, you won’t be shocked that we've decided to take some precautions against any little ambush you might have set up for us, or against you trying one of those bold escapes that the infamous Scarlet Pimpernel is well-known for.”

He paused, and only Heron’s low chuckle of satisfaction broke the momentary silence that followed. Blakeney made no reply. Obviously he knew exactly what was coming. He knew Chauvelin and his ways, knew the kind of tortuous conception that would find origin in his brain; the moment that he saw Marguerite sitting there he must have guessed that Chauvelin once more desired to put her precious life in the balance of his intrigues.

He paused, and only Heron’s quiet chuckle of satisfaction interrupted the brief silence that followed. Blakeney didn’t respond. It was clear he knew exactly what was coming. He understood Chauvelin and his methods, was aware of the twisted ideas that would be born in his mind; the moment he saw Marguerite sitting there, he must have suspected that Chauvelin wanted to risk her precious life in the game of his schemes once again.

“Citizen Heron is impatient, Sir Percy,” resumed Chauvelin after a while, “so I must be brief. Lady Blakeney, as well as citizen St. Just, will accompany us on this expedition to whithersoever you may lead us. They will be the hostages which we will hold against your own good faith. At the slightest suspicion—a mere suspicion perhaps—that you have played us false, at a hint that you have led us into an ambush, or that the whole of this expedition has been but a trick on your part to effect your own escape, or if merely our hope of finding Capet at the end of our journey is frustrated, the lives of our two hostages belong to us, and your friend and your wife will be summarily shot before your eyes.”

“Citizen Heron is getting impatient, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin continued after a moment, “so I'll keep this quick. Lady Blakeney and citizen St. Just will join us on this journey wherever you decide to take us. They will be the hostages we’ll use to ensure your good faith. At the slightest suspicion—just a hint—that you’ve betrayed us, if it looks like you've led us into a trap, or if this entire operation turns out to be a scheme for your own getaway, or even if we simply don’t find Capet at the end of our path, the lives of our two hostages will be in our hands, and your friend and your wife will be executed right in front of you.”

Outside the rain pattered against the window-panes, the gale whistled mournfully among the stunted trees, but within this room not a sound stirred the deadly stillness of the air, and yet at this moment hatred and love, savage lust and sublime self-abnegation—the most power full passions the heart of man can know—held three men here enchained; each a slave to his dominant passion, each ready to stake his all for the satisfaction of his master. Heron was the first to speak.

Outside, the rain tapped against the window panes, and the wind howled sadly among the stunted trees, but inside this room, not a sound broke the deadly silence of the air. Yet at this moment, hatred and love, fierce desire and noble selflessness—the strongest emotions a man’s heart can feel—had three men trapped here; each one a slave to his overwhelming passion, each ready to risk everything for the satisfaction of his desire. Heron was the first to speak.

“Well!” he said with a fierce oath, “what are we waiting for? The prisoner knows how he stands. Now we can go.”

“Well!” he said with a fierce curse, “what are we waiting for? The prisoner knows where he stands. Now we can go.”

“One moment, citizen,” interposed Chauvelin, his quiet manner contrasting strangely with his colleague’s savage mood. “You have quite understood, Sir Percy,” he continued, directly addressing the prisoner, “the conditions under which we are all of us about to proceed on this journey?”

“One moment, citizen,” Chauvelin interrupted, his calm demeanor standing in stark contrast to his colleague’s aggressive mood. “You fully understand, Sir Percy,” he continued, speaking directly to the prisoner, “the terms we all need to follow on this journey?”

“All of us?” said Blakeney slowly. “Are you taking it for granted then that I accept your conditions and that I am prepared to proceed on the journey?”

“All of us?” Blakeney said slowly. “Are you assuming that I agree to your terms and that I'm ready to go on this journey?”

“If you do not proceed on the journey,” cried Heron with savage fury, “I’ll strangle that woman with my own hands—now!”

“If you don’t continue on this journey,” shouted Heron with intense rage, “I’ll strangle that woman with my own hands—right now!”

Blakeney looked at him for a moment or two through half-closed lids, and it seemed then to those who knew him well, to those who loved him and to the man who hated him, that the mighty sinews almost cracked with the passionate desire to kill. Then the sunken eyes turned slowly to Marguerite, and she alone caught the look—it was a mere flash, of a humble appeal for pardon.

Blakeney stared at him for a moment through half-closed eyes, and it seemed to those who knew him well, to those who loved him, and to the man who hated him, that his powerful muscles were almost straining with the intense urge to kill. Then, his sunken eyes slowly shifted to Marguerite, and she alone noticed the look—it was just a brief glimpse of a humble plea for forgiveness.

It was all over in a second; almost immediately the tension on the pale face relaxed, and into the eyes there came that look of acceptance—nearly akin to fatalism—an acceptance of which the strong alone are capable, for with them it only comes in the face of the inevitable.

It was all over in a second; almost immediately the tension on the pale face eased, and in the eyes appeared that look of acceptance—almost like fatalism—an acceptance only the strong can manage, because for them it only comes when faced with the unavoidable.

Now he shrugged his broad shoulders, and once more turning to Heron he said quietly:

Now he shrugged his broad shoulders and once again turned to Heron, saying quietly:

“You leave me no option in that case. As you have remarked before, citizen Heron, why should we wait any longer? Surely we can now go.”

“You leave me no choice in that case. As you’ve pointed out before, citizen Heron, why should we wait any longer? We can definitely go now.”





CHAPTER XLIII. THE DREARY JOURNEY

Rain! Rain! Rain! Incessant, monotonous and dreary! The wind had changed round to the southwest. It blew now in great gusts that sent weird, sighing sounds through the trees, and drove the heavy showers into the faces of the men as they rode on, with heads bent forward against the gale.

Rain! Rain! Rain! Constant, dull, and gloomy! The wind shifted to the southwest. It howled now in strong gusts that created strange, whispering sounds through the trees and slammed the heavy showers into the faces of the men as they rode on, with their heads lowered against the wind.

The rain-sodden bridles slipped through their hands, bringing out sores and blisters on their palms; the horses were fidgety, tossing their heads with wearying persistence as the wet trickled into their ears, or the sharp, intermittent hailstones struck their sensitive noses.

The soaked reins slipped through their fingers, causing sores and blisters on their palms; the horses were restless, shaking their heads with tiring repetition as the water dripped into their ears, or the sharp, occasional hailstones hit their sensitive noses.

Three days of this awful monotony, varied only by the halts at wayside inns, the changing of troops at one of the guard-houses on the way, the reiterated commands given to the fresh squad before starting on the next lap of this strange, momentous way; and all the while, audible above the clatter of horses’ hoofs, the rumbling of coach-wheels—two closed carriages, each drawn by a pair of sturdy horses; which were changed at every halt. A soldier on each box urged them to a good pace to keep up with the troopers, who were allowed to go at an easy canter or light jog-trot, whatever might prove easiest and least fatiguing. And from time to time Heron’s shaggy, gaunt head would appear at the window of one of the coaches, asking the way, the distance to the next city or to the nearest wayside inn; cursing the troopers, the coachman, his colleague and every one concerned, blaspheming against the interminable length of the road, against the cold and against the wet.

For three days, this terrible monotony was only broken by stops at roadside inns, the changing of troops at a guardhouse along the route, and the repeated commands given to the new squad before setting off on the next leg of this strange, significant journey. The sounds of horses' hooves and the rumbling of coach wheels filled the air—two enclosed carriages, each pulled by a pair of strong horses that were swapped out at every stop. A soldier on each carriage encouraged them to maintain a good speed to keep up with the troopers, who were free to trot along at a comfortable canter or light jog, whichever was easier and least tiring. Occasionally, Heron’s scruffy, thin face would pop up at the window of one of the coaches, asking for directions, the distance to the next city, or the nearest roadside inn; cursing the troopers, the coachman, his companion, and everyone else involved, he would rant about the never-ending road, the cold, and the rain.

Early in the evening on the second day of the journey he had met with an accident. The prisoner, who presumably was weak and weary, and not over steady on his feet, had fallen up against him as they were both about to re-enter the coach after a halt just outside Amiens, and citizen Heron had lost his footing in the slippery mud of the road. His head came in violent contact with the step, and his right temple was severely cut. Since then he had been forced to wear a bandage across the top of his face, under his sugar-loaf hat, which had added nothing to his beauty, but a great deal to the violence of his temper. He wanted to push the men on, to force the pace, to shorten the halts; but Chauvelin knew better than to allow slackness and discontent to follow in the wake of over-fatigue.

Early in the evening on the second day of the journey, he had an accident. The prisoner, who was likely weak and tired, and not very steady on his feet, stumbled against him just as they were about to get back into the coach after a stop right outside Amiens. Citizen Heron lost his balance in the slippery mud of the road. His head hit the step hard, causing a serious cut on his right temple. Since then, he had to wear a bandage across his forehead, under his sugar-loaf hat, which didn’t help his looks at all but definitely increased his irritability. He wanted to hurry the men along, speed things up, and cut down the stops; but Chauvelin was wise enough not to let fatigue and frustration take over.

The soldiers were always well rested and well fed, and though the delay caused by long and frequent halts must have been just as irksome to him as it was to Heron, yet he bore it imperturbably, for he would have had no use on this momentous journey for a handful of men whose enthusiasm and spirit had been blown away by the roughness of the gale, or drowned in the fury of the constant downpour of rain.

The soldiers were always well-rested and well-fed, and even though the delays from long and frequent stops must have been just as annoying for him as they were for Heron, he handled it calmly. He wouldn't have wanted a small group of men on this important journey whose enthusiasm and spirit had been worn down by the harsh winds or drowned in the relentless rain.

Of all this Marguerite had been conscious in a vague, dreamy kind of way. She seemed to herself like the spectator in a moving panoramic drama, unable to raise a finger or to do aught to stop that final, inevitable ending, the cataclysm of sorrow and misery that awaited her, when the dreary curtain would fall on the last act, and she and all the other spectators—Armand, Chauvelin, Heron, the soldiers—would slowly wend their way home, leaving the principal actor behind the fallen curtain, which never would be lifted again.

Of all this, Marguerite was aware in a vague, dreamy way. She felt like a spectator in a moving panorama, unable to lift a finger or do anything to prevent the final, unavoidable ending—the overwhelming sorrow and misery that awaited her when the dull curtain fell on the last act. She and all the other spectators—Armand, Chauvelin, Heron, the soldiers—would slowly make their way home, leaving the main actor behind the fallen curtain, which would never be raised again.

After that first halt in the guard-room of the Rue Ste. Anne she had been bidden to enter a second hackney coach, which, followed the other at a distance of fifty metres or so, and was, like that other, closely surrounded by a squad of mounted men.

After that first stop in the guardroom on Rue Ste. Anne, she was instructed to get into a second cab, which followed the first one at a distance of about fifty meters and was, like the first, closely surrounded by a group of mounted officers.

Armand and Chauvelin rode in this carriage with her; all day she sat looking out on the endless monotony of the road, on the drops of rain that pattered against the window-glass, and ran down from it like a perpetual stream of tears.

Armand and Chauvelin rode in the carriage with her; all day she sat staring out at the endless sameness of the road, watching the drops of rain that drummed against the window and ran down like a never-ending stream of tears.

There were two halts called during the day—one for dinner and one midway through the afternoon—when she and Armand would step out of the coach and be led—always with soldiers close around them—to some wayside inn, where some sort of a meal was served, where the atmosphere was close and stuffy and smelt of onion soup and of stale cheese.

There were two stops made during the day—one for dinner and one in the middle of the afternoon—when she and Armand would get out of the coach and be led—always with soldiers close by—to some roadside inn, where a meal was served, where the air was warm and stuffy and smelled of onion soup and old cheese.

Armand and Marguerite would in most cases have a room to themselves, with sentinels posted outside the door, and they would try and eat enough to keep body and soul together, for they would not allow their strength to fall away before the end of the journey was reached.

Armand and Marguerite typically had a room to themselves, with guards stationed outside the door, and they tried to eat enough to stay strong, as they wouldn't let their energy fade before they completed their journey.

For the night halt—once at Beauvais and the second night at Abbeville—they were escorted to a house in the interior of the city, where they were accommodated with moderately clean lodgings. Sentinels, however, were always at their doors; they were prisoners in all but name, and had little or no privacy; for at night they were both so tired that they were glad to retire immediately, and to lie down on the hard beds that had been provided for them, even if sleep fled from their eyes, and their hearts and souls were flying through the city in search of him who filled their every thought.

For the night stop—first in Beauvais and then in Abbeville—they were taken to a house in the city where they had moderately clean accommodations. Guards were always at their doors; they were prisoners in everything but name, and had little to no privacy. By night, they were so exhausted that they were happy to go to bed right away and lie down on the hard mattresses provided for them, even if sleep eluded them and their hearts and minds were wandering through the city searching for the one who filled their every thought.

Of Percy they saw little or nothing. In the daytime food was evidently brought to him in the carriage, for they did not see him get down, and on those two nights at Beauvais and Abbeville, when they caught sight of him stepping out of the coach outside the gates of the barracks, he was so surrounded by soldiers that they only saw the top of his head and his broad shoulders towering above those of the men.

Of Percy, they saw hardly anything. During the day, it was clear food was delivered to him in the carriage, since they never saw him get out. On those two nights in Beauvais and Abbeville, when they spotted him stepping out of the coach outside the barracks, he was so surrounded by soldiers that they could only see the top of his head and his broad shoulders above the rest of the men.

Once Marguerite had put all her pride, all her dignity by, and asked citizen Chauvelin for news of her husband.

Once Marguerite set aside all her pride and dignity and asked citizen Chauvelin for news about her husband.

“He is well and cheerful, Lady Blakeney,” he had replied with his sarcastic smile. “Ah!” he added pleasantly, “those English are remarkable people. We, of Gallic breed, will never really understand them. Their fatalism is quite Oriental in its quiet resignation to the decree of Fate. Did you know, Lady Blakeney, that when Sir Percy was arrested he did not raise a hand. I thought, and so did my colleague, that he would have fought like a lion. And now, that he has no doubt realised that quiet submission will serve him best in the end, he is as calm on this journey as I am myself. In fact,” he concluded complacently, “whenever I have succeeded in peeping into the coach I have invariably found Sir Percy Blakeney fast asleep.”

“He's doing well and in good spirits, Lady Blakeney,” he responded with a sarcastic smile. “Ah!” he continued pleasantly, “those English are fascinating people. We, with our Gallic heritage, will never truly grasp them. Their acceptance of fate is quite Eastern in its calm resignation to destiny. Did you know, Lady Blakeney, that when Sir Percy was arrested he didn’t even lift a finger? I thought—along with my colleague—that he’d fight like a lion. And now that he’s probably realized that quiet submission will serve him best in the end, he’s as calm on this journey as I am. In fact,” he concluded self-satisfied, “whenever I’ve managed to peek into the coach, I’ve always found Sir Percy Blakeney fast asleep.”

“He—” she murmured, for it was so difficult to speak to this callous wretch, who was obviously mocking her in her misery—“he—you—you are not keeping him in irons?”

“He—” she whispered, as it was so hard to talk to this heartless jerk, who was clearly making fun of her pain—“he—you—you’re not keeping him in chains?”

“No! Oh no!” replied Chauvelin with perfect urbanity. “You see, now that we have you, Lady Blakeney, and citizen St. Just with us we have no reason to fear that that elusive Pimpernel will spirit himself away.”

“No! Oh no!” replied Chauvelin with perfect courtesy. “You see, now that we have you, Lady Blakeney, and citizen St. Just with us, we have no reason to fear that the elusive Pimpernel will escape.”

A hot retort had risen to Armand’s lips. The warm Latin blood in him rebelled against this intolerable situation, the man’s sneers in the face of Marguerite’s anguish. But her restraining, gentle hand had already pressed his. What was the use of protesting, of insulting this brute, who cared nothing for the misery which he had caused so long as he gained his own ends?

A heated response was on the tip of Armand’s tongue. The passionate Latin blood in him revolted against this unbearable situation, the man’s mocking attitude in the face of Marguerite’s suffering. But her soothing, gentle hand had already grasped his. What would be the point of protesting, of insulting this jerk, who didn’t care at all about the pain he had caused as long as he got what he wanted?

And Armand held his tongue and tried to curb his temper, tried to cultivate a little of that fatalism which Chauvelin had said was characteristic of the English. He sat beside his sister, longing to comfort her, yet feeling that his very presence near her was an outrage and a sacrilege. She spoke so seldom to him, even when they were alone, that at times the awful thought which had more than once found birth in his weary brain became crystallised and more real. Did Marguerite guess? Had she the slightest suspicion that the awful cataclysm to which they were tending with every revolution of the creaking coach-wheels had been brought about by her brother’s treacherous hand?

And Armand bit his tongue and tried to keep his cool, attempting to embrace a bit of that fatalism that Chauvelin had said was typical of the English. He sat next to his sister, wanting to comfort her, yet feeling that just being near her was a violation and a sacrilege. She rarely spoke to him, even when they were alone, so sometimes the dreadful thought that had crossed his tired mind before became sharper and more real. Did Marguerite suspect? Did she have the slightest inkling that the terrible disaster they were heading toward with every turn of the creaking coach wheels had been caused by her brother’s treacherous actions?

And when that thought had lodged itself quite snugly in his mind he began to wonder whether it would not be far more simple, far more easy, to end his miserable life in some manner that might suggest itself on the way. When the coach crossed one of those dilapidated, parapetless bridges, over abysses fifty metres deep, it might be so easy to throw open the carriage door and to take one final jump into eternity.

And when that thought settled comfortably in his mind, he started to wonder if it would be much simpler, much easier, to just end his miserable life in some way that might come to him along the journey. When the coach crossed one of those worn-out, guardless bridges over depths fifty meters deep, it could be so easy to open the carriage door and make one last leap into eternity.

So easy—but so damnably cowardly.

So easy—but so damn cowardly.

Marguerite’s near presence quickly brought him back to himself. His life was no longer his own to do with as he pleased; it belonged to the chief whom he had betrayed, to the sister whom he must endeavour to protect.

Marguerite's close presence quickly brought him back to reality. His life was no longer his to do with as he wanted; it belonged to the chief he had betrayed and to the sister he had to try to protect.

Of Jeanne now he thought but little. He had put even the memory of her by—tenderly, like a sprig of lavender pressed between the faded leaves of his own happiness. His hand was no longer fit to hold that of any pure woman—his hand had on it a deep stain, immutable, like the brand of Cain.

Of Jeanne, he now thought very little. He had even set aside her memory—gently, like a sprig of lavender pressed between the faded pages of his own happiness. His hand was no longer worthy of holding the hand of any pure woman—his hand bore a deep, unchangeable stain, like the mark of Cain.

Yet Marguerite beside him held his hand and together they looked out on that dreary, dreary road and listened to of the patter of the rain and the rumbling of the wheels of that other coach on ahead—and it was all so dismal and so horrible, the rain, the soughing of the wind in the stunted trees, this landscape of mud and desolation, this eternally grey sky.

Yet Marguerite beside him held his hand, and together they gazed out at that bleak, bleak road, listening to the patter of the rain and the rumbling of the wheels of the other coach up ahead—and it was all so grim and so terrible, the rain, the whistling of the wind in the stunted trees, this landscape of mud and despair, this endlessly grey sky.





CHAPTER XLIV. THE HALT AT CRECY

“Now, then, citizen, don’t go to sleep; this is Crecy, our last halt!”

“Okay, listen up, citizen, don’t fall asleep; this is Crecy, our final stop!”

Armand woke up from his last dream. They had been moving steadily on since they left Abbeville soon after dawn; the rumble of the wheels, the swaying and rocking of the carriage, the interminable patter of the rain had lulled him into a kind of wakeful sleep.

Armand woke up from his final dream. They had been driving steadily since they left Abbeville shortly after dawn; the rumble of the wheels, the swaying and rocking of the carriage, and the never-ending patter of the rain had lulled him into a kind of waking sleep.

Chauvelin had already alighted from the coach. He was helping Marguerite to descend. Armand shook the stiffness from his limbs and followed in the wake of his sister. Always those miserable soldiers round them, with their dank coats of rough blue cloth, and the red caps on their heads! Armand pulled Marguerite’s hand through his arm, and dragged her with him into the house.

Chauvelin had already gotten out of the coach. He was helping Marguerite get down. Armand shook off the stiffness from his limbs and followed his sister. Those miserable soldiers were always around them, with their damp, rough blue coats and red caps on their heads! Armand linked his arm through Marguerite’s and pulled her with him into the house.

The small city lay damp and grey before them; the rough pavement of the narrow street glistened with the wet, reflecting the dull, leaden sky overhead; the rain beat into the puddles; the slate-roofs shone in the cold wintry light.

The small city appeared damp and gray in front of them; the rough pavement of the narrow street shone with the wetness, reflecting the dull, leaden sky above; the rain fell into the puddles; the slate roofs glimmered in the cold winter light.

This was Crecy! The last halt of the journey, so Chauvelin had said. The party had drawn rein in front of a small one-storied building that had a wooden verandah running the whole length of its front.

This was Crecy! The final stop of the journey, as Chauvelin had mentioned. The group had stopped in front of a small single-story building with a wooden porch stretching the entire length of its front.

The usual low narrow room greeted Armand and Marguerite as they entered; the usual mildewed walls, with the colour wash flowing away in streaks from the unsympathetic beam above; the same device, “Liberte, Egalite, Fraternite!” scribbled in charcoal above the black iron stove; the usual musty, close atmosphere, the usual smell of onion and stale cheese, the usual hard straight benches and central table with its soiled and tattered cloth.

The typical low, narrow room welcomed Armand and Marguerite as they walked in; the usual mildewed walls, with the paint running in streaks from the unforgiving beam above; the same phrase, “Liberty, Equality, Brotherhood!” scrawled in charcoal above the black iron stove; the usual stale, stuffy air, the familiar smell of onions and old cheese, the same hard, straight benches and central table with its dirty, tattered cloth.

Marguerite seemed dazed and giddy; she had been five hours in that stuffy coach with nothing to distract her thoughts except the rain-sodden landscape, on which she had ceaselessly gazed since the early dawn.

Marguerite appeared disoriented and lightheaded; she had spent five hours in that cramped coach with nothing to occupy her mind except the rain-drenched scenery, which she had continuously stared at since early morning.

Armand led her to the bench, and she sank down on it, numb and inert, resting her elbows on the table and her head in her hands.

Armand guided her to the bench, and she sat down on it, feeling numb and motionless, resting her elbows on the table and her head in her hands.

“If it were only all over!” she sighed involuntarily. “Armand, at times now I feel as if I were not really sane—as if my reason had already given way! Tell me, do I seem mad to you at times?”

“If only it were all over!” she sighed without thinking. “Armand, sometimes I feel like I'm losing my mind—as if my sanity is slipping away! Tell me, do I seem crazy to you sometimes?”

He sat down beside her and tried to chafe her little cold hands.

He sat down next to her and tried to warm her small, cold hands.

There was a knock at the door, and without waiting for permission Chauvelin entered the room.

There was a knock at the door, and without waiting for permission, Chauvelin walked into the room.

“My humble apologies to you, Lady Blakeney,” he said in his usual suave manner, “but our worthy host informs me that this is the only room in which he can serve a meal. Therefore I am forced to intrude my presence upon you.”

“My sincere apologies to you, Lady Blakeney,” he said in his typical charming way, “but our gracious host tells me this is the only room where he can serve a meal. So, I have no choice but to impose on you.”

Though he spoke with outward politeness, his tone had become more peremptory, less bland, and he did not await Marguerite’s reply before he sat down opposite to her and continued to talk airily.

Though he spoke with outward politeness, his tone had become more direct, less smooth, and he didn't wait for Marguerite’s reply before he sat down across from her and kept talking casually.

“An ill-conditioned fellow, our host,” he said—“quite reminds me of our friend Brogard at the Chat Gris in Calais. You remember him, Lady Blakeney?”

“Not a great guy, our host,” he said—“really reminds me of our friend Brogard at the Chat Gris in Calais. You remember him, Lady Blakeney?”

“My sister is giddy and over-tired,” interposed Armand firmly. “I pray you, citizen, to have some regard for her.”

“My sister is excited and exhausted,” Armand interjected firmly. “I ask you, citizen, to please consider her well-being.”

“All regard in the world, citizen St. Just,” protested Chauvelin jovially. “Methought that those pleasant reminiscences would cheer her. Ah! here comes the soup,” he added, as a man in blue blouse and breeches, with sabots on his feet, slouched into the room, carrying a tureen which he incontinently placed upon the table. “I feel sure that in England Lady Blakeney misses our excellent croutes-au-pot, the glory of our bourgeois cookery—Lady Blakeney, a little soup?”

“All the best in the world, citizen St. Just,” Chauvelin said cheerfully. “I thought those nice memories would lift her spirits. Ah! here comes the soup,” he added, as a man in a blue shirt and pants, wearing wooden shoes, shambled into the room, bringing a soup pot that he clumsily set down on the table. “I’m sure Lady Blakeney misses our amazing croute-au-pot in England, the pride of our home-cooked meals—Lady Blakeney, would you like some soup?”

“I thank you, sir,” she murmured.

"Thanks, sir," she whispered.

“Do try and eat something, little mother,” Armand whispered in her ear; “try and keep up your strength for his sake, if not for mine.”

“Please eat something, little mother,” Armand whispered in her ear; “try to keep up your strength for his sake, if not for mine.”

She turned a wan, pale face to him, and tried to smile.

She turned to him with a weak, pale face and tried to smile.

“I’ll try, dear,” she said.

“I'll give it a shot, dear,” she said.

“You have taken bread and meat to the citizens in the coach?” Chauvelin called out to the retreating figure of mine host.

“You brought bread and meat to the people in the coach?” Chauvelin shouted to the disappearing figure of the innkeeper.

“H’m!” grunted the latter in assent.

"Hmm!" grunted the latter in agreement.

“And see that the citizen soldiers are well fed, or there will be trouble.”

“And make sure the citizen soldiers are well fed, or there will be problems.”

“H’m!” grunted the man again. After which he banged the door to behind him.

“Hm!” the man grunted again. Then he slammed the door shut behind him.

“Citizen Heron is loath to let the prisoner out of his sight,” explained Chauvelin lightly, “now that we have reached the last, most important stage of our journey, so he is sharing Sir Percy’s mid-day meal in the interior of the coach.”

“Citizen Heron is reluctant to take his eyes off the prisoner,” Chauvelin said casually, “now that we’ve arrived at the final, most crucial part of our journey, so he’s having lunch with Sir Percy inside the coach.”

He ate his soup with a relish, ostentatiously paying many small attentions to Marguerite all the time. He ordered meat for her—bread, butter—asked if any dainties could be got. He was apparently in the best of tempers.

He enjoyed his soup, making a show of giving Marguerite a lot of little gestures. He ordered meat for her—bread, butter—and asked if they could get any treats. He seemed to be in a really good mood.

After he had eaten and drunk he rose and bowed ceremoniously to her.

After he had eaten and drunk, he stood up and bowed politely to her.

“Your pardon, Lady Blakeney,” he said, “but I must confer with the prisoner now, and take from him full directions for the continuance of our journey. After that I go to the guard-house, which is some distance from here, right at the other end of the city. We pick up a fresh squad here, twenty hardened troopers from a cavalry regiment usually stationed at Abbeville. They have had work to do in this town, which is a hot-bed of treachery. I must go inspect the men and the sergeant who will be in command. Citizen Heron leaves all these inspections to me; he likes to stay by his prisoner. In the meanwhile you will be escorted back to your coach, where I pray you to await my arrival, when we change guard first, then proceed on our way.”

“Excuse me, Lady Blakeney,” he said, “but I need to speak with the prisoner now and get detailed instructions for our journey. After that, I’ll head to the guardhouse, which is quite a distance from here, all the way across the city. We’re picking up a new squad here, twenty tough soldiers from a cavalry regiment that usually stays in Abbeville. They’ve been busy in this town, which is full of betrayal. I need to check on the men and the sergeant who will be in charge. Citizen Heron leaves all these checks to me; he prefers to stay with his prisoner. In the meantime, you’ll be taken back to your coach, and I ask you to wait for my arrival while we change guards first and then continue on our way.”

Marguerite was longing to ask him many questions; once again she would have smothered her pride and begged for news of her husband, but Chauvelin did not wait. He hurried out of the room, and Armand and Marguerite could hear him ordering the soldiers to take them forthwith back to the coach.

Marguerite really wanted to ask him a lot of questions; she would have put aside her pride and pleaded for news about her husband, but Chauvelin didn’t wait. He rushed out of the room, and Armand and Marguerite could hear him telling the soldiers to take them back to the coach immediately.

As they came out of the inn they saw the other coach some fifty metres further up the street. The horses that had done duty since leaving Abbeville had been taken out, and two soldiers in ragged shirts, and with crimson caps set jauntily over their left ear, were leading the two fresh horses along. The troopers were still mounting guard round both the coaches; they would be relieved presently.

As they stepped out of the inn, they spotted the other coach about fifty meters up the street. The horses that had been working since leaving Abbeville had been taken out, and two soldiers in tattered shirts, with their crimson caps tilted stylishly over their left ears, were leading the two fresh horses. The troopers were still standing guard around both coaches; they would be replaced shortly.

Marguerite would have given ten years of her life at this moment for the privilege of speaking to her husband, or even of seeing him—of seeing that he was well. A quick, wild plan sprang up in her mind that she would bribe the sergeant in command to grant her wish while citizen Chauvelin was absent. The man had not an unkind face, and he must be very poor—people in France were very poor these days, though the rich had been robbed and luxurious homes devastated ostensibly to help the poor.

Marguerite would have given ten years of her life at that moment for the chance to talk to her husband, or even just to see him—just to know that he was okay. A quick, impulsive plan popped into her mind: she would bribe the sergeant in charge to grant her wish while citizen Chauvelin was away. The man didn’t have an unkind face, and he must be really poor—people in France were struggling these days, even though the wealthy had been robbed and lavish homes destroyed supposedly to help the less fortunate.

She was about to put this sudden thought into execution when Heron’s hideous face, doubly hideous now with that bandage of doubtful cleanliness cutting across his brow, appeared at the carriage window.

She was about to act on this sudden thought when Heron’s ugly face, even more repulsive now with that questionable bandage across his brow, showed up at the carriage window.

He cursed violently and at the top of his voice.

He swore loudly and with great intensity.

“What are those d—d aristos doing out there?” he shouted.

“What are those damn aristocrats doing out there?” he shouted.

“Just getting into the coach, citizen,” replied the sergeant promptly.

“Just getting into the car, citizen,” replied the sergeant quickly.

And Armand and Marguerite were immediately ordered back into the coach.

And Armand and Marguerite were quickly told to get back into the coach.

Heron remained at the window for a few moments longer; he had a toothpick in his hand which he was using very freely.

Heron stayed at the window for a few more moments; he had a toothpick in his hand that he was using quite freely.

“How much longer are we going to wait in this cursed hole?” he called out to the sergeant.

“How much longer are we going to wait in this damn place?” he called out to the sergeant.

“Only a few moments longer, citizen. Citizen Chauvelin will be back soon with the guard.”

“Just a few more moments, citizen. Citizen Chauvelin will be back soon with the guards.”

A quarter of an hour later the clatter of cavalry horses on the rough, uneven pavement drew Marguerite’s attention. She lowered the carriage window and looked out. Chauvelin had just returned with the new escort. He was on horseback; his horse’s bridle, since he was but an indifferent horseman, was held by one of the troopers.

A quarter of an hour later, the noise of cavalry horses on the bumpy pavement caught Marguerite’s attention. She rolled down the carriage window and looked outside. Chauvelin had just come back with the new escort. He was on horseback; since he wasn't a great horseman, one of the troopers was holding his horse’s bridle.

Outside the inn he dismounted; evidently he had taken full command of the expedition, and scarcely referred to Heron, who spent most of his time cursing at the men or the weather when he was not lying half-asleep and partially drunk in the inside of the carriage.

Outside the inn, he got off his horse; it was clear he was in charge of the expedition and hardly acknowledged Heron, who mostly spent his time yelling at the men or complaining about the weather when he wasn't dozing off and half-drunk inside the carriage.

The changing of the guard was now accomplished quietly and in perfect order. The new escort consisted of twenty mounted men, including a sergeant and a corporal, and of two drivers, one for each coach. The cortege now was filed up in marching order; ahead a small party of scouts, then the coach with Marguerite and Armand closely surrounded by mounted men, and at a short distance the second coach with citizen Heron and the prisoner equally well guarded.

The change of the guard was now done quietly and smoothly. The new escort was made up of twenty mounted men, including a sergeant and a corporal, plus two drivers, one for each coach. The procession was lined up in marching order; at the front, a small group of scouts, followed by the coach with Marguerite and Armand closely surrounded by mounted men, and at a short distance behind, the second coach with citizen Heron and the prisoner also well guarded.

Chauvelin superintended all the arrangements himself. He spoke for some few moments with the sergeant, also with the driver of his own coach. He went to the window of the other carriage, probably in order to consult with citizen Heron, or to take final directions from the prisoner, for Marguerite, who was watching him, saw him standing on the step and leaning well forward into the interior, whilst apparently he was taking notes on a small tablet which he had in his hand.

Chauvelin oversaw all the arrangements himself. He talked for a few moments with the sergeant, as well as with the driver of his own coach. He went to the window of the other carriage, probably to consult with citizen Heron or to get final instructions from the prisoner, because Marguerite, who was watching him, saw him standing on the step and leaning forward into the inside, while he seemed to be jotting down notes on a small tablet he had in his hand.

A small knot of idlers had congregated in the narrow street; men in blouses and boys in ragged breeches lounged against the verandah of the inn and gazed with inexpressive, stolid eyes on the soldiers, the coaches, the citizen who wore the tricolour scarf. They had seen this sort of thing before now—aristos being conveyed to Paris under arrest, prisoners on their way to or from Amiens. They saw Marguerite’s pale face at the carriage window. It was not the first woman’s face they had seen under like circumstances, and there was no special interest about this aristo. They were smoking or spitting, or just lounging idly against the balustrade. Marguerite wondered if none of them had wife, sister, or mother, or child; if every sympathy, every kind of feeling in these poor wretches had been atrophied by misery or by fear.

A small group of idle people had gathered in the narrow street; men in shirts and boys in worn-out pants leaned against the inn's porch and stared blankly at the soldiers, the coaches, and the citizen wearing the tricolor scarf. They had witnessed this kind of scene before—aristocrats being taken to Paris under arrest, prisoners traveling to or from Amiens. They noticed Marguerite’s pale face at the carriage window. It wasn't the first woman’s face they had seen in similar situations, and there was nothing particularly interesting about this aristocrat. They were smoking, spitting, or just lounging lazily against the railing. Marguerite wondered if none of them had a wife, sister, mother, or child; if every sense of sympathy, every kind of feeling in these poor souls had been worn away by suffering or fear.

At last everything was in order and the small party ready to start.

At last, everything was in place and the small group was ready to go.

“Does any one here know the Chapel of the Holy Sepulchre, close by the park of the Chateau d’Ourde?” asked Chauvelin, vaguely addressing the knot of gaffers that stood closest to him.

“Does anyone here know the Chapel of the Holy Sepulchre, near the park of the Chateau d’Ourde?” asked Chauvelin, somewhat aiming his question at the group of older men standing closest to him.

The men shook their heads. Some had dimly heard of the Chateau d’Ourde; it was some way in the interior of the forest of Boulogne, but no one knew about a chapel; people did not trouble about chapels nowadays. With the indifference so peculiar to local peasantry, these men knew no more of the surrounding country than the twelve or fifteen league circle that was within a walk of their sleepy little town.

The men shook their heads. Some had vaguely heard of the Chateau d’Ourde; it was located somewhere deep in the Boulogne forest, but nobody knew anything about a chapel; people didn’t care about chapels anymore. With the typical indifference of local farmers, these men knew no more about the area around them than the twelve or fifteen league radius they could walk from their quiet little town.

One of the scouts on ahead turned in his saddle and spoke to citizen Chauvelin:

One of the scouts up ahead turned in his saddle and said to citizen Chauvelin:

“I think I know the way pretty well; citizen Chauvelin,” he said; “at any rate, I know it as far as the forest of Boulogne.”

“I think I know the way pretty well, citizen Chauvelin,” he said. “At least, I know it as far as the Boulogne forest.”

Chauvelin referred to his tablets.

Chauvelin looked at his tablets.

“That’s good,” he said; “then when you reach the mile-stone that stands on this road at the confine of the forest, bear sharply to your right and skirt the wood until you see the hamlet of—Le—something. Le—Le—yes—Le Crocq—that’s it in the valley below.”

“That's good,” he said. “So when you get to the milestone on this road at the edge of the forest, take a sharp right and go around the woods until you see the village of—Le—something. Le—Le—yes—Le Crocq—that’s it down in the valley.”

“I know Le Crocq, I think,” said the trooper.

“I think I know Le Crocq,” said the trooper.

“Very well, then; at that point it seems that a wide road strikes at right angles into the interior of the forest; you follow that until a stone chapel with a colonnaded porch stands before you on your left, and the walls and gates of a park on your right. That is so, is it not, Sir Percy?” he added, once more turning towards the interior of the coach.

“Alright then; at that point, it looks like a wide road goes straight into the forest. You follow that until you see a stone chapel with a columned porch on your left, and the walls and gates of a park on your right. That's correct, right, Sir Percy?” he added, turning again towards the inside of the coach.

Apparently the answer satisfied him, for he gave the quick word of command, “En avant!” then turned back towards his own coach and finally entered it.

Apparently the answer satisfied him, so he shouted the quick command, “En avant!” then turned back to his own coach and finally got in.

“Do you know the Chateau d’Ourde, citizen St. Just?” he asked abruptly as soon as the carriage began to move.

“Do you know the Chateau d’Ourde, citizen St. Just?” he asked abruptly as soon as the carriage started to move.

Armand woke—as was habitual with him these days—from some gloomy reverie.

Armand woke up, as he usually did these days, from a dark daydream.

“Yes, citizen,” he replied. “I know it.”

“Yes, citizen,” he responded. “I’m aware of that.”

“And the Chapel of the Holy Sepulchre?”

“And the Chapel of the Holy Sepulchre?”

“Yes. I know it too.”

"Yep. I'm aware of that too."

Indeed, he knew the chateau well, and the little chapel in the forest, whither the fisher-folk from Portel and Boulogne came on a pilgrimage once a year to lay their nets on the miracle-working relic. The chapel was disused now. Since the owner of the chateau had fled no one had tended it, and the fisher-folk were afraid to wander out, lest their superstitious faith be counted against them by the authorities, who had abolished le bon Dieu.

Indeed, he was familiar with the chateau and the small chapel in the woods, where the fishermen from Portel and Boulogne would come once a year on a pilgrimage to lay their nets on the miracle-working relic. The chapel was no longer in use. Since the owner of the chateau had fled, no one had taken care of it, and the fishermen were hesitant to venture out, fearing that their superstitious beliefs might be held against them by the authorities, who had done away with le bon Dieu.

But Armand had found refuge there eighteen months ago, on his way to Calais, when Percy had risked his life in order to save him—Armand—from death. He could have groaned aloud with the anguish of this recollection. But Marguerite’s aching nerves had thrilled at the name.

But Armand had found safety there eighteen months ago, on his way to Calais, when Percy had put his life on the line to save him—Armand—from death. He could have cried out in pain at this memory. But Marguerite’s sensitive nerves had reacted intensely at the mention of his name.

The Chateau d’Ourde! The Chapel of the Holy Sepulchre! That was the place which Percy had mentioned in his letter, the place where he had given rendezvous to de Batz. Sir Andrew had said that the Dauphin could not possibly be there, yet Percy was leading his enemies thither, and had given the rendezvous there to de Batz. And this despite that whatever plans, whatever hopes, had been born in his mind when he was still immured in the Conciergerie prison must have been set at naught by the clever counter plot of Chauvelin and Heron.

The Chateau d’Ourde! The Chapel of the Holy Sepulchre! That was the place Percy had mentioned in his letter, where he had arranged to meet de Batz. Sir Andrew had said that the Dauphin couldn’t possibly be there, yet Percy was leading his enemies there and had set up the meeting with de Batz at that location. And this was despite the fact that any plans or hopes he had come up with while still locked up in the Conciergerie prison must have been completely undermined by the clever counter-plot of Chauvelin and Heron.

“At the merest suspicion that you have played us false, at a hint that you have led us into an ambush, or if merely our hopes of finding Capet at the end of the journey are frustrated, the lives of your wife and of your friend are forfeit to us, and they will both be shot before your eyes.”

“At the slightest hint that you’ve betrayed us, at any suggestion that you’ve brought us into a trap, or if our hopes of finding Capet at the end of this journey are dashed, we will take the lives of your wife and your friend, and they will be shot right in front of you.”

With these words, with this precaution, those cunning fiends had effectually not only tied the schemer’s hands, but forced him either to deliver the child to them or to sacrifice his wife and his friend.

With these words and this caution, those sly villains had not only effectively tied the schemer's hands but also forced him to either hand over the child to them or sacrifice his wife and his friend.

The impasse was so horrible that she could not face it even in her thoughts. A strange, fever-like heat coursed through her veins, yet left her hands icy-cold; she longed for, yet dreaded, the end of the journey—that awful grappling with the certainty of coming death. Perhaps, after all, Percy, too, had given up all hope. Long ago he had consecrated his life to the attainment of his own ideals; and there was a vein of fatalism in him; perhaps he had resigned himself to the inevitable, and his only desire now was to give up his life, as he had said, in the open, beneath God’s sky, to draw his last breath with the storm-clouds tossed through infinity above him, and the murmur of the wind in the trees to sing him to rest.

The deadlock was so unbearable that she couldn’t even face it in her thoughts. A strange, feverish heat surged through her veins but left her hands icy cold; she yearned for, yet feared, the end of the journey—that terrifying battle with the certainty of impending death. Maybe, after all, Percy had given up all hope too. Long ago, he dedicated his life to pursuing his ideals; there was a sense of fatalism within him; maybe he had accepted the inevitable, and his only wish now was to let go of his life, as he had said, out in the open, under God’s sky, to take his last breath with the storm clouds swirling in the infinity above him, and the whisper of the wind in the trees to lull him to rest.

Crecy was gradually fading into the distance, wrapped in a mantle of damp and mist. For a long while Marguerite could see the sloping slate roofs glimmering like steel in the grey afternoon light, and the quaint church tower with its beautiful lantern, through the pierced stonework of which shone patches of the leaden sky.

Crecy was slowly disappearing into the distance, covered in damp and mist. For a while, Marguerite could see the sloping slate roofs shining like steel in the grey afternoon light, and the charming church tower with its beautiful lantern, through the carved stonework of which patches of the overcast sky shone through.

Then a sudden twist of the road hid the city from view; only the outlying churchyard remained in sight, with its white monuments and granite crosses, over which the dark yews, wet with the rain and shaken by the gale, sent showers of diamond-like sprays.

Then a sudden bend in the road blocked the city's view; only the nearby churchyard was still visible, with its white monuments and granite crosses, over which the dark yews, drenched from the rain and swaying in the wind, sent showers of sparkling droplets.





CHAPTER XLV. THE FOREST OF BOULOGNE

Progress was not easy, and very slow along the muddy road; the two coaches moved along laboriously, with wheels creaking and sinking deeply from time to time in the quagmire.

Progress was tough and slow along the muddy road; the two coaches moved along with difficulty, their wheels creaking and occasionally sinking deeply into the muck.

When the small party finally reached the edge of the wood the greyish light of this dismal day had changed in the west to a dull reddish glow—a glow that had neither brilliance nor incandescence in it; only a weird tint that hung over the horizon and turned the distance into lines of purple.

When the small group finally got to the edge of the woods, the grayish light of this gloomy day had shifted in the west to a dull reddish glow—a glow that had no brightness or shine; just a strange tint that lingered over the horizon and transformed the distance into shades of purple.

The nearness of the sea made itself already felt; there was a briny taste in the damp atmosphere, and the trees all turned their branches away in the same direction against the onslaught of the prevailing winds.

The proximity of the sea was already noticeable; the damp air had a salty taste, and the trees all leaned their branches away in the same direction, resisting the force of the prevailing winds.

The road at this point formed a sharp fork, skirting the wood on either side, the forest lying like a black close mass of spruce and firs on the left, while the open expanse of country stretched out on the right. The south-westerly gale struck with full violence against the barrier of forest trees, bending the tall crests of the pines and causing their small dead branches to break and fall with a sharp, crisp sound like a cry of pain.

The road here split sharply, running alongside the woods on both sides. The forest stood like a dark, dense cluster of spruce and fir trees on the left, while the open landscape spread out to the right. The southwesterly wind hit the wall of trees with full force, bending the tall tops of the pines and making their small dead branches snap and fall with a sharp, crisp sound like a cry of pain.

The squad had been fresh at starting; now the men had been four hours in the saddle under persistent rain and gusty wind; they were tired, and the atmosphere of the close, black forest so near the road was weighing upon their spirits.

The team had been energized at the start; now, after four hours in the saddle through constant rain and strong winds, the men were exhausted, and the heavy, dark forest near the road was bringing them down.

Strange sounds came to them from out the dense network of trees—the screeching of night-birds, the weird call of the owls, the swift and furtive tread of wild beasts on the prowl. The cold winter and lack of food had lured the wolves from their fastnesses—hunger had emboldened them, and now, as gradually the grey light fled from the sky, dismal howls could be heard in the distance, and now and then a pair of eyes, bright with the reflection of the lurid western glow, would shine momentarily out of the darkness like tiny glow-worms, and as quickly vanish away.

Strange sounds surrounded them from the dense thicket of trees—the screeching of night birds, the eerie calls of owls, and the quick, stealthy movements of wild animals on the hunt. The cold winter and scarcity of food had drawn the wolves from their hiding places—hunger had made them bolder, and now, as the grey light slowly faded from the sky, mournful howls echoed in the distance. Occasionally, a pair of eyes, shining with the reflection of the ominous western glow, would briefly appear from the darkness like little glowworms, only to disappear just as quickly.

The men shivered—more with vague superstitious fear than with cold. They would have urged their horses on, but the wheels of the coaches stuck persistently in the mud, and now and again a halt had to be called so that the spokes and axles might be cleared.

The men shivered—more from a general sense of superstitious fear than from the cold. They would have pushed their horses on, but the wheels of the coaches kept getting stuck in the mud, and every now and then they had to stop to clear the spokes and axles.

They rode on in silence. No one had a mind to speak, and the mournful soughing of the wind in the pine-trees seemed to check the words on every lip. The dull thud of hoofs in the soft road, the clang of steel bits and buckles, the snorting of the horses alone answered the wind, and also the monotonous creaking of the wheels ploughing through the ruts.

They rode on in silence. No one felt like talking, and the sad sound of the wind in the pine trees seemed to hold back words on everyone's lips. The dull thud of hooves on the soft road, the clanging of metal bits and buckles, the snorting of the horses were the only replies to the wind, along with the steady creaking of the wheels grinding through the ruts.

Soon the ruddy glow in the west faded into soft-toned purple and then into grey; finally that too vanished. Darkness was drawing in on every side like a wide, black mantle pulled together closer and closer overhead by invisible giant hands.

Soon, the bright red glow in the west faded into soft purple and then into grey; eventually, that disappeared too. Darkness was creeping in from all sides like a wide, black cloak being pulled tighter above by invisible giant hands.

The rain still fell in a thin drizzle that soaked through caps and coats, made the bridles slimy and the saddles slippery and damp. A veil of vapour hung over the horses’ cruppers, and was rendered fuller and thicker every moment with the breath that came from their nostrils. The wind no longer blew with gusty fury—its strength seemed to have been spent with the grey light of day—but now and then it would still come sweeping across the open country, and dash itself upon the wall of forest trees, lashing against the horses’ ears, catching the corner of a mantle here, an ill-adjusted cap there, and wreaking its mischievous freak for a while, then with a sigh of satisfaction die, murmuring among the pines.

The rain kept falling in a light drizzle that soaked through hats and coats, making the bridles slimy and the saddles slick and damp. A veil of mist hung over the horses' backs, thickening with each breath from their nostrils. The wind no longer blew with wild intensity—its strength seemed spent with the gray light of day—but now and then it would still sweep across the open fields, crashing against the wall of trees, rattling the horses' ears, tugging at a mantle here, a poorly fitted hat there, causing a bit of mischief for a moment before settling down with a contented sigh, whispering among the pines.

Suddenly there was a halt, much shouting, a volley of oaths from the drivers, and citizen Chauvelin thrust his head out of the carriage window.

Suddenly, there was a stop, a lot of shouting, a stream of curses from the drivers, and citizen Chauvelin poked his head out of the carriage window.

“What is it?” he asked.

“What’s up?” he asked.

“The scouts, citizen,” replied the sergeant, who had been riding close to the coach door all this while; “they have returned.”

“The scouts, sir,” replied the sergeant, who had been riding close to the coach door the whole time; “they’ve returned.”

“Tell one man to come straight to me and report.”

“Tell one person to come directly to me and give a report.”

Marguerite sat quite still. Indeed, she had almost ceased to live momentarily, for her spirit was absent from her body, which felt neither fatigue, nor cold, nor pain. But she heard the snorting of the horse close by as its rider pulled him up sharply beside the carriage door.

Marguerite sat completely still. In fact, she had almost stopped living for a moment, as her spirit felt disconnected from her body, which didn’t feel tired, cold, or in pain. But she heard the horse snorting nearby as its rider pulled him up abruptly next to the carriage door.

“Well?” said Chauvelin curtly.

"Well?" Chauvelin replied sharply.

“This is the cross-road, citizen,” replied the man; “it strikes straight into the wood, and the hamlet of Le Crocq lies down in the valley on the right.”

“This is the crossroads, citizen,” replied the man; “it goes directly into the woods, and the village of Le Crocq is in the valley to the right.”

“Did you follow the road in the wood?”

“Did you follow the path through the woods?”

“Yes, citizen. About two leagues from here there is a clearing with a small stone chapel, more like a large shrine, nestling among the trees. Opposite to it the angle of a high wall with large wrought-iron gates at the corner, and from these a wide drive leads through a park.”

“Yes, citizen. About two miles from here, there’s a clearing with a small stone chapel, more like a big shrine, tucked away among the trees. Across from it is the corner of a tall wall with big wrought-iron gates, and from those gates, a wide path leads through a park.”

“Did you turn into the drive?”

“Did you take the turn into the drive?”

“Only a little way, citizen. We thought we had best report first that all is safe.”

“Just a short distance, citizen. We thought it would be best to report first that everything is safe.”

“You saw no one?”

"Didn’t you see anyone?"

“No one.”

“No one.”

“The chateau, then, lies some distance from the gates?”

“The chateau is a bit away from the gates, right?”

“A league or more, citizen. Close to the gates there are outhouses and stabling, the disused buildings of the home farm, I should say.”

“A league or more, citizen. Near the gates, there are bathrooms and stables, the abandoned structures of the home farm, I would say.”

“Good! We are on the right road, that is clear. Keep ahead with your men now, but only some two hundred metres or so. Stay!” he added, as if on second thoughts. “Ride down to the other coach and ask the prisoner if we are on the right track.”

“Great! It's clear we're headed in the right direction. Keep moving forward with your team now, but just about two hundred meters or so. Hold on!” he added, as if reconsidering. “Go down to the other vehicle and ask the prisoner if we're on the right track.”

The rider turned his horse sharply round. Marguerite heard-the clang of metal and the sound of retreating hoofs.

The rider spun his horse around quickly. Marguerite heard the clash of metal and the sound of hoofs fading away.

A few moments later the man returned.

A few moments later, the man came back.

“Yes, citizen,” he reported, “the prisoner says it is quite right. The Chateau d’Ourde lies a full league from its gates. This is the nearest road to the chapel and the chateau. He says we should reach the former in half an hour. It will be very dark in there,” he added with a significant nod in the direction of the wood.

“Yes, citizen,” he reported, “the prisoner says that’s correct. The Chateau d’Ourde is a full league from its gates. This is the closest road to the chapel and the chateau. He says we should get to the chapel in half an hour. It’s going to be very dark in there,” he added with a meaningful nod toward the woods.

Chauvelin made no reply, but quietly stepped out of the coach. Marguerite watched him, leaning out of the window, following his small trim figure as he pushed his way past the groups of mounted men, catching at a horse’s bit now and then, or at a bridle, making a way for himself amongst the restless, champing animals, without the slightest hesitation or fear.

Chauvelin didn’t say anything but calmly got out of the coach. Marguerite watched him, leaning out of the window, keeping an eye on his neat little figure as he maneuvered past the clusters of horseback riders, occasionally grabbing a horse's bit or bridle, clearing a path for himself among the fidgety, snorting animals, with no hint of hesitation or fear.

Soon his retreating figure lost its sharp outline silhouetted against the evening sky. It was enfolded in the veil of vapour which was blown out of the horses’ nostrils or rising from their damp cruppers; it became more vague, almost ghost-like, through the mist and the fast-gathering gloom.

Soon his disappearing figure lost its clear shape outlined against the evening sky. It was wrapped in the mist that was blown from the horses’ nostrils or rising from their damp backs; it became more blurry, almost ghostly, in the fog and the quickly deepening darkness.

Presently a group of troopers hid him entirely from her view, but she could hear his thin, smooth voice quite clearly as he called to citizen Heron.

Currently, a group of soldiers completely blocked him from her sight, but she could hear his high, smooth voice clearly as he called out to citizen Heron.

“We are close to the end of our journey now, citizen,” she heard him say. “If the prisoner has not played us false little Capet should be in our charge within the hour.”

“We're almost at the end of our journey now, citizen,” she heard him say. “If the prisoner hasn't deceived us, little Capet should be in our custody within the hour.”

A growl not unlike those that came from out the mysterious depths of the forest answered him.

A growl similar to those that came from the mysterious depths of the forest responded to him.

“If he is not,” and Marguerite recognised the harsh tones of citizen Heron—“if he is not, then two corpses will be rotting in this wood tomorrow for the wolves to feed on, and the prisoner will be on his way back to Paris with me.”

“If he’s not,” Marguerite recognized the harsh tones of citizen Heron—“if he’s not, then two bodies will be rotting in this woods tomorrow for the wolves to feed on, and the prisoner will be on his way back to Paris with me.”

Some one laughed. It might have been one of the troopers, more callous than his comrades, but to Marguerite the laugh had a strange, familiar ring in it, the echo of something long since past and gone.

Someone laughed. It could have been one of the troopers, more indifferent than his fellow soldiers, but to Marguerite, the laugh had a strange, familiar sound, reminiscent of something from a long time ago.

Then Chauvelin’s voice once more came clearly to her ear:

Then Chauvelin’s voice came clearly to her ear again:

“My suggestion, citizen,” he was saying, “is that the prisoner shall now give me an order—couched in whatever terms he may think necessary—but a distinct order to his friends to give up Capet to me without any resistance. I could then take some of the men with me, and ride as quickly as the light will allow up to the chateau, and take possession of it, of Capet, and of those who are with him. We could get along faster thus. One man can give up his horse to me and continue the journey on the box of your coach. The two carriages could then follow at foot pace. But I fear that if we stick together complete darkness will overtake us and we might find ourselves obliged to pass a very uncomfortable night in this wood.”

“My suggestion, citizen,” he was saying, “is that the prisoner should now give me an order—framed in whatever way he sees fit—but a clear order to his friends to hand over Capet to me without any resistance. I could then take some of the men with me and ride as quickly as possible to the chateau, and take control of it, Capet, and those who are with him. This way, we could move faster. One man can give me his horse and continue the journey on the coach’s box. The two carriages could then follow at a slow pace. But I’m worried that if we stay together, complete darkness will catch up to us, and we could end up having to spend an uncomfortable night in this forest.”

“I won’t spend another night in this suspense—it would kill me,” growled Heron to the accompaniment of one of his choicest oaths. “You must do as you think right—you planned the whole of this affair—see to it that it works out well in the end.”

“I can’t spend another night in this suspense—it would drive me crazy,” growled Heron, punctuating his words with one of his favorite curses. “You have to do what you think is best—you orchestrated this whole situation—make sure it ends up well.”

“How many men shall I take with me? Our advance guard is here, of course.”

“How many men should I bring with me? Our advance team is already here, of course.”

“I couldn’t spare you more than four more men—I shall want the others to guard the prisoners.”

"I can’t give you more than four more men—I need the others to keep an eye on the prisoners."

“Four men will be quite sufficient, with the four of the advance guard. That will leave you twelve men for guarding your prisoners, and you really only need to guard the woman—her life will answer for the others.”

“Four men will be enough, along with the four from the advance guard. That will give you twelve men to guard your prisoners, and you really only need to keep an eye on the woman—her life will ensure the safety of the others.”

He had raised his voice when he said this, obviously intending that Marguerite and Armand should hear.

He had raised his voice when he said this, clearly intending for Marguerite and Armand to hear.

“Then I’ll ahead,” he continued, apparently in answer to an assent from his colleague. “Sir Percy, will you be so kind as to scribble the necessary words on these tablets?”

“Then I’ll go ahead,” he continued, apparently responding to his colleague's agreement. “Sir Percy, could you please write down the necessary words on these tablets?”

There was a long pause, during which Marguerite heard plainly the long and dismal cry of a night bird that, mayhap, was seeking its mate. Then Chauvelin’s voice was raised again.

There was a long pause, during which Marguerite clearly heard the long and sad call of a night bird that might have been searching for its mate. Then Chauvelin’s voice rose again.

“I thank you,” he said; “this certainly should be quite effectual. And now, citizen Heron, I do not think that under the circumstances we need fear an ambuscade or any kind of trickery—you hold the hostages. And if by any chance I and my men are attacked, or if we encounter armed resistance at the chateau, I will despatch a rider back straightway to you, and—well, you will know what to do.”

“I appreciate it,” he said; “this should really work. Now, citizen Heron, I don’t think we need to worry about an ambush or any kind of trick—you have the hostages. If by any chance my men and I are attacked or if we run into armed resistance at the chateau, I’ll send a rider back to you right away, and—well, you’ll know what to do.”

His voice died away, merged in the soughing of the wind, drowned by the clang of metal, of horses snorting, of men living and breathing. Marguerite felt that beside her Armand had shuddered, and that in the darkness his trembling hand had sought and found hers.

His voice faded, lost in the sound of the wind, overwhelmed by the clang of metal, the snorts of horses, and the bustle of men living and breathing. Marguerite sensed that Armand had shuddered beside her, and in the darkness, his trembling hand reached out and found hers.

She leaned well out of the window, trying to see. The gloom had gathered more closely in, and round her the veil of vapour from the horses’ steaming cruppers hung heavily in the misty air. In front of her the straight lines of a few fir trees stood out dense and black against the greyness beyond, and between these lines purple tints of various tones and shades mingled one with the other, merging the horizon line with the sky. Here and there a more solid black patch indicated the tiny houses of the hamlet of Le Crocq far down in the valley below; from some of these houses small lights began to glimmer like blinking yellow eyes. Marguerite’s gaze, however, did not rest on the distant landscape—it tried to pierce the gloom that hid her immediate surroundings; the mounted men were all round the coach—more closely round her than the trees in the forest. But the horses were restless, moving all the time, and as they moved she caught glimpses of that other coach and of Chauvelin’s ghostlike figure, walking rapidly through the mist. Just for one brief moment she saw the other coach, and Heron’s head and shoulders leaning out of the window. His sugar-loaf hat was on his head, and the bandage across his brow looked like a sharp, pale streak below it.

She leaned far out of the window, trying to see. The darkness had closed in tighter, and around her, the steam from the horses hung heavily in the misty air. In front of her, a few fir trees stood out, dense and black against the grey beyond, and between these trees, shades of purple mixed together, blending the horizon with the sky. Here and there, a darker patch indicated the tiny houses of the hamlet of Le Crocq far down in the valley below; from some of these houses, small lights began to flicker like blinking yellow eyes. However, Marguerite’s gaze didn’t settle on the distant landscape—it was trying to pierce the darkness that concealed her immediate surroundings; the mounted men surrounded the coach—closer to her than the trees in the forest. But the horses were restless, always moving, and as they shifted, she caught glimpses of that other coach and of Chauvelin’s ghostly figure, walking quickly through the mist. Just for a brief moment, she saw the other coach and Heron’s head and shoulders leaning out of the window. His sugar-loaf hat was on his head, and the bandage across his brow looked like a sharp, pale line underneath it.

“Do not doubt it, citizen Chauvelin,” he called out loudly in his harsh, raucous voice, “I shall know what to do; the wolves will have their meal to-night, and the guillotine will not be cheated either.”

“Don’t doubt it, citizen Chauvelin,” he shouted in his gruff, raspy voice, “I’ll know what to do; the wolves will get their meal tonight, and the guillotine won’t be cheated either.”

Armand put his arm round his sister’s shoulders and gently drew her back into the carriage.

Armand wrapped his arm around his sister's shoulders and softly pulled her back into the carriage.

“Little mother,” he said, “if you can think of a way whereby my life would redeem Percy’s and yours, show me that way now.”

“Little mother,” he said, “if you can think of a way that could save Percy’s life and yours, show me that way now.”

But she replied quietly and firmly:

But she responded softly but confidently:

“There is no way, Armand. If there is, it is in the hands of God.”

“There’s no way, Armand. If there is, it’s in God’s hands.”





CHAPTER XLVI. OTHERS IN THE PARK

Chauvelin and his picked escort had in the meanwhile detached themselves from the main body of the squad. Soon the dull thud of their horses’ hoofs treading the soft ground came more softly—then more softly still as they turned into the wood, and the purple shadows seemed to enfold every sound and finally to swallow them completely.

Chauvelin and his chosen escorts had meanwhile separated from the main group. Soon, the dull thud of their horses’ hooves on the soft ground faded—then faded even more as they entered the woods, and the purple shadows seemed to wrap around every sound and eventually consume them entirely.

Armand and Marguerite from the depth of the carriage heard Heron’s voice ordering his own driver now to take the lead. They sat quite still and watched, and presently the other coach passed them slowly on the road, its silhouette standing out ghostly and grim for a moment against the indigo tones of the distant country.

Armand and Marguerite heard Heron's voice from the back of the carriage, telling his driver to take the lead. They sat completely still and watched as the other coach passed them slowly on the road, its shape appearing eerie and dark for a moment against the deep blue hues of the distant landscape.

Heron’s head, with its battered sugar-loaf hat, and the soiled bandage round the brow, was as usual out of the carriage window. He leered across at Marguerite when he saw the outline of her face framed by the window of the carriage.

Heron’s head, with its worn sugarloaf hat and the dirty bandage around his forehead, was, as usual, sticking out of the carriage window. He gave a crooked grin when he spotted Marguerite’s face framed by the carriage window.

“Say all the prayers you have ever known, citizeness,” he said with a loud laugh, “that my friend Chauvelin may find Capet at the chateau, or else you may take a last look at the open country, for you will not see the sun rise on it to-morrow. It is one or the other, you know.”

“Say all the prayers you’ve ever known, citizeness,” he said with a loud laugh, “that my friend Chauvelin finds Capet at the chateau, or else take a last look at the open country, because you won’t see the sun rise on it tomorrow. It’s one or the other, you know.”

She tried not to look at him; the very sight of him filled her with horror—that blotched, gaunt face of his, the fleshy lips, that hideous bandage across his face that hid one of his eyes! She tried not to see him and not to hear him laugh.

She attempted to avoid looking at him; just seeing him filled her with dread—that discolored, emaciated face of his, the thick lips, that ugly bandage covering one of his eyes! She struggled to ignore him and to block out the sound of his laughter.

Obviously he too laboured under the stress of great excitement. So far everything had gone well; the prisoner had made no attempt at escape, and apparently did not mean to play a double game. But the crucial hour had come, and with it darkness and the mysterious depths of the forest with their weird sounds and sudden flashes of ghostly lights. They naturally wrought on the nerves of men like Heron, whose conscience might have been dormant, but whose ears were nevertheless filled with the cries of innocent victims sacrificed to their own lustful ambitions and their blind, unreasoning hates.

Clearly, he was also feeling the pressure of intense excitement. So far, everything had gone smoothly; the prisoner hadn't tried to escape and didn't seem to be planning any tricks. But the critical moment had arrived, bringing with it darkness and the mysterious depths of the forest, filled with strange sounds and sudden flashes of eerie lights. These naturally affected the nerves of men like Heron, whose conscience might have been asleep, but whose ears were still filled with the cries of innocent victims sacrificed to their own selfish ambitions and blind, irrational hatred.

He gave sharp orders to the men to close up round the carriages, and then gave the curt word of command:

He shouted quick orders to the men to close in around the carriages, and then issued a brief command:

“En avant!”

"Let's go!"

Marguerite could but strain her ears to listen. All her senses, all her faculties had merged into that of hearing, rendering it doubly keen. It seemed to her that she could distinguish the faint sound—that even as she listened grew fainter and fainter yet—of Chauvelin and his squad moving away rapidly into the thickness of the wood some distance already ahead.

Marguerite could only strain her ears to listen. All her senses, all her faculties had focused on hearing, making it even sharper. It seemed to her that she could make out the faint sound—that even as she listened, it grew fainter and fainter still—of Chauvelin and his team moving quickly deeper into the woods some distance ahead.

Close to her there was the snorting of horses, the clanging and noise of moving mounted men. Heron’s coach had taken the lead; she could hear the creaking of its wheels, the calls of the driver urging his beasts.

Close to her, she could hear the snorting of horses and the clanging noise of mounted men in motion. Heron's coach had taken the lead; she could hear the creaking of its wheels and the driver's calls urging his animals on.

The diminished party was moving at foot-pace in the darkness that seemed to grow denser at every step, and through that silence which was so full of mysterious sounds.

The smaller group was walking at a slow pace in the darkness that felt like it was getting thicker with each step, and through that silence filled with mysterious sounds.

The carriage rolled and rocked on its springs; Marguerite, giddy and overtired, lay back with closed eyes, her hand resting in that of Armand. Time, space and distance had ceased to be; only Death, the great Lord of all, had remained; he walked on ahead, scythe on skeleton shoulder, and beckoned patiently, but with a sure, grim hand.

The carriage creaked and swayed on its springs; Marguerite, feeling dizzy and exhausted, lay back with her eyes closed, her hand resting in Armand's. Time, space, and distance no longer mattered; only Death, the great ruler of everything, remained. He walked ahead, scythe resting on his bony shoulder, and beckoned patiently, yet with a certain, grim certainty.

There was another halt, the coach-wheels groaned and creaked on their axles, one or two horses reared with the sudden drawing up of the curb.

There was another stop, the coach wheels groaned and creaked on their axles, and one or two horses reared up with the sudden pulling of the curb.

“What is it now?” came Heron’s hoarse voice through the darkness.

“What is it now?” Heron’s raspy voice came out from the darkness.

“It is pitch-dark, citizen,” was the response from ahead. “The drivers cannot see their horses’ ears. They wait to know if they may light their lanthorns and then lead their horses.”

“It’s completely dark, citizen,” came the reply from up ahead. “The drivers can’t even see their horses’ ears. They’re waiting to find out if they can light their lanterns and then lead their horses.”

“They can lead their horses,” replied Heron roughly, “but I’ll have no lanthorns lighted. We don’t know what fools may be lurking behind trees, hoping to put a bullet through my head—or yours, sergeant—we don’t want to make a lighted target of ourselves—what? But let the drivers lead their horses, and one or two of you who are riding greys might dismount too and lead the way—the greys would show up perhaps in this cursed blackness.”

“They can lead their horses,” Heron said gruffly, “but I don’t want any lanterns lit. We don’t know what idiots might be hiding behind the trees, waiting to shoot me—or you, sergeant—we don’t want to make ourselves an easy target, got it? But let the drivers lead their horses, and a couple of you on the gray ones might want to get off and take the lead—the grays would stand out in this damn darkness.”

While his orders were being carried out, he called out once more:

While his orders were being carried out, he shouted again:

“Are we far now from that confounded chapel?”

“Are we far from that annoying chapel now?”

“We can’t be far, citizen; the whole forest is not more than six leagues wide at any point, and we have gone two since we turned into it.”

“We can’t be far, citizen; the whole forest is no more than six leagues wide at any point, and we’ve gone two since we entered it.”

“Hush!” Heron’s voice suddenly broke in hoarsely. “What was that? Silence, I say. Damn you—can’t you hear?”

“Hush!” Heron’s voice suddenly interrupted hoarsely. “What was that? Be quiet, I’m telling you. Damn it—can’t you hear?”

There was a hush—every ear straining to listen; but the horses were not still—they continued to champ their bits, to paw the ground, and to toss their heads, impatient to get on. Only now and again there would come a lull even through these sounds—a second or two, mayhap, of perfect, unbroken silence—and then it seemed as if right through the darkness a mysterious echo sent back those same sounds—the champing of bits, the pawing of soft ground, the tossing and snorting of animals, human life that breathed far out there among the trees.

There was a hush—everyone was trying to listen; but the horses weren't still—they kept chewing on their bits, pawing the ground, and tossing their heads, eager to move on. Occasionally, there would be a brief moment of perfect silence, just a second or two, and then it felt like a mysterious echo came back through the darkness—the sound of bits being chewed, the soft ground being pawed, the tossing and snorting of the animals, and human life breathing out there among the trees.

“It is citizen Chauvelin and his men,” said the sergeant after a while, and speaking in a whisper.

“It’s citizen Chauvelin and his guys,” the sergeant said after a bit, speaking in a whisper.

“Silence—I want to hear,” came the curt, hoarsely-whispered command.

“Silence—I want to hear,” came the short, hoarse whisper.

Once more every one listened, the men hardly daring to breathe, clinging to their bridles and pulling on their horses’ mouths, trying to keep them still, and again through the night there came like a faint echo which seemed to throw back those sounds that indicated the presence of men and of horses not very far away.

Once again, everyone listened, the men barely daring to breathe, clutching their reins and tugging at their horses’ mouths, trying to keep them calm. Through the night, a faint echo came back, reflecting the sounds that hinted at the presence of people and horses not too far away.

“Yes, it must be citizen Chauvelin,” said Heron at last; but the tone of his voice sounded as if he were anxious and only half convinced; “but I thought he would be at the chateau by now.”

“Yes, it has to be citizen Chauvelin,” Heron finally said; however, his tone suggested he was worried and only somewhat convinced; “but I thought he would be at the chateau by now.”

“He may have had to go at foot-pace; it is very dark, citizen Heron,” remarked the sergeant.

“He might have had to walk slowly; it's really dark, Citizen Heron,” the sergeant commented.

“En avant, then,” quoth the other; “the sooner we come up with him the better.”

“Let’s go, then,” said the other; “the sooner we catch up with him, the better.”

And the squad of mounted men, the two coaches, the drivers and the advance section who were leading their horses slowly restarted on the way. The horses snorted, the bits and stirrups clanged, and the springs and wheels of the coaches creaked and groaned dismally as the ramshackle vehicles began once more to plough the carpet of pine-needles that lay thick upon the road.

And the group of horseback riders, the two coaches, the drivers, and the front section who were leading their horses slowly got back on the road. The horses snorted, the bits and stirrups clanged, and the springs and wheels of the coaches creaked and groaned sadly as the shabby vehicles began to push through the thick carpet of pine needles on the road.

But inside the carriage Armand and Marguerite held one another tightly by the hand.

But inside the carriage, Armand and Marguerite held each other tightly by the hand.

“It is de Batz—with his friends,” she whispered scarce above her breath.

“It’s de Batz—with his friends,” she whispered just above her breath.

“De Batz?” he asked vaguely and fearfully, for in the dark he could not see her face, and as he did not understand why she should suddenly be talking of de Batz he thought with horror that mayhap her prophecy anent herself had come true, and that her mind wearied and over-wrought—had become suddenly unhinged.

“De Batz?” he asked, feeling uneasy and scared, because he couldn’t see her face in the dark. Since he didn’t understand why she was suddenly mentioning de Batz, he feared that her prediction about herself had come true, and that her mind, tired and overworked, had suddenly become unbalanced.

“Yes, de Batz,” she replied. “Percy sent him a message, through me, to meet him—here. I am not mad, Armand,” she added more calmly. “Sir Andrew took Percy’s letter to de Batz the day that we started from Paris.”

“Yeah, de Batz,” she said. “Percy sent him a message, through me, to meet him—here. I’m not crazy, Armand,” she added more calmly. “Sir Andrew delivered Percy’s letter to de Batz the day we left Paris.”

“Great God!” exclaimed Armand, and instinctively, with a sense of protection, he put his arms round his sister. “Then, if Chauvelin or the squad is attacked—if—”

“Great God!” shouted Armand, and instinctively, feeling protective, he wrapped his arms around his sister. “Then, if Chauvelin or the squad is attacked—if—”

“Yes,” she said calmly; “if de Batz makes an attack on Chauvelin, or if he reaches the chateau first and tries to defend it, they will shoot us... Armand, and Percy.”

“Yes,” she said calmly; “if de Batz attacks Chauvelin, or if he gets to the chateau first and tries to defend it, they will shoot us... Armand, and Percy.”

“But is the Dauphin at the Chateau d’Ourde?”

"But is the Dauphin at the Chateau d’Ourde?"

“No, no! I think not.”

"No way! I don't think so."

“Then why should Percy have invoked the aid of de Batz? Now, when—”

“Then why should Percy have called on de Batz for help? Now, when—”

“I don’t know,” she murmured helplessly. “Of course, when he wrote the letter he could not guess that they would hold us as hostages. He may have thought that under cover of darkness and of an unexpected attack he might have saved himself had he been alone; but now—now that you and I are here—Oh! it is all so horrible, and I cannot understand it all.”

“I don’t know,” she said helplessly. “Of course, when he wrote the letter, he couldn’t have guessed that they would hold us as hostages. He might have thought that in the dark and with a surprise attack, he could have saved himself if he had been alone; but now—now that you and I are here—Oh! it’s all so terrible, and I just can’t understand it all.”

“Hark!” broke in Armand, suddenly gripping her arm more tightly.

“Hear this!” interrupted Armand, suddenly gripping her arm more tightly.

“Halt!” rang the sergeant’s voice through the night.

“Halt!” echoed the sergeant’s voice through the night.

This time there was no mistaking the sound; already it came from no far distance. It was the sound of a man running and panting, and now and again calling out as he ran.

This time, there was no doubt about the sound; it was coming from not too far away. It was the sound of a man running and breathing heavily, sometimes calling out as he ran.

For a moment there was stillness in the very air, the wind itself was hushed between two gusts, even the rain had ceased its incessant pattering. Heron’s harsh voice was raised in the stillness.

For a moment, the air was completely still, the wind was quiet between two gusts, and even the rain stopped its constant pattering. Heron's harsh voice broke the silence.

“What is it now?” he demanded.

“What is it now?” he asked.

“A runner, citizen,” replied the sergeant, “coming through the wood from the right.”

“A runner, sir,” replied the sergeant, “coming through the woods from the right.”

“From the right?” and the exclamation was accompanied by a volley of oaths; “the direction of the chateau? Chauvelin has been attacked; he is sending a messenger back to me. Sergeant—sergeant, close up round that coach; guard your prisoners as you value your life, and—”

“From the right?” the shout came with a barrage of curses. “The direction of the chateau? Chauvelin has been attacked; he’s sending a messenger back to me. Sergeant—sergeant, close in around that coach; guard your prisoners as you value your life, and—”

The rest of his words were drowned in a yell of such violent fury that the horses, already over-nervous and fidgety, reared in mad terror, and the men had the greatest difficulty in holding them in. For a few minutes noisy confusion prevailed, until the men could quieten their quivering animals with soft words and gentle pattings.

The rest of what he said was swallowed up by a scream of such intense rage that the horses, already skittish and restless, reared up in sheer terror, and the men struggled to keep them under control. For a few minutes, there was chaos, until the men managed to calm their trembling animals with soothing words and gentle pats.

Then the troopers obeyed, closing up round the coach wherein brother and sister sat huddled against one another.

Then the troopers complied, gathering around the coach where the brother and sister sat close together.

One of the men said under his breath:

One of the guys said:

“Ah! but the citizen agent knows how to curse! One day he will break his gullet with the fury of his oaths.”

“Ah! but the citizen agent sure knows how to curse! One day he’ll choke on the intensity of his swearing.”

In the meanwhile the runner had come nearer, always at the same breathless speed.

In the meantime, the runner had gotten closer, always moving at the same breathless pace.

The next moment he was challenged:

The next moment, he was confronted:

“Qui va la?”

“Who’s there?”

“A friend!” he replied, panting and exhausted. “Where is citizen Heron?”

“A friend!” he said, out of breath and tired. “Where is citizen Heron?”

“Here!” came the reply in a voice hoarse with passionate excitement. “Come up, damn you. Be quick!”

“Here!” came the response in a voice rough with intense excitement. “Come up, damn you. Hurry up!”

“A lanthorn, citizen,” suggested one of the drivers.

“A lantern, citizen,” suggested one of the drivers.

“No—no—not now. Here! Where the devil are we?”

“No—no—not now. Here! Where the hell are we?”

“We are close to the chapel on our left, citizen,” said the sergeant.

“We're near the chapel on our left, sir,” said the sergeant.

The runner, whose eyes were no doubt accustomed to the gloom, had drawn nearer to the carriage.

The runner, whose eyes were clearly used to the darkness, had come closer to the carriage.

“The gates of the chateau,” he said, still somewhat breathlessly, “are just opposite here on the right, citizen. I have just come through them.”

“The gates of the chateau,” he said, still a bit out of breath, “are right across from here on the right, citizen. I just came through them.”

“Speak up, man!” and Heron’s voice now sounded as if choked with passion. “Citizen Chauvelin sent you?”

“Speak up, man!” Heron's voice now sounded choked with passion. “Citizen Chauvelin sent you?”

“Yes. He bade me tell you that he has gained access to the chateau, and that Capet is not there.”

“Yes. He asked me to tell you that he has gotten into the chateau, and that Capet isn't there.”

A series of citizen Heron’s choicest oaths interrupted the man’s speech. Then he was curtly ordered to proceed, and he resumed his report.

A series of citizen Heron’s best swears interrupted the guy’s speech. Then he was abruptly told to carry on, and he continued his report.

“Citizen Chauvelin rang at the door of the chateau; after a while he was admitted by an old servant, who appeared to be in charge, but the place seemed otherwise absolutely deserted—only—”

“Citizen Chauvelin rang the doorbell of the chateau; after a bit, an old servant, who seemed to be in charge, let him in, but the place felt completely empty—only—”

“Only what? Go on; what is it?”

“Only what? Go ahead; what is it?”

“As we rode through the park it seemed to us as if we were being watched, and followed. We heard distinctly the sound of horses behind and around us, but we could see nothing; and now, when I ran back, again I heard. There are others in the park to-night besides us, citizen.”

“As we rode through the park, it felt like we were being watched and followed. We clearly heard the sound of horses behind and around us, but we couldn't see anything. And when I ran back, I heard it again. There are others in the park tonight besides us, citizen.”

There was silence after that. It seemed as if the flood of Heron’s blasphemous eloquence had spent itself at last.

There was silence after that. It felt like the wave of Heron’s outrageous words had finally run its course.

“Others in the park!” And now his voice was scarcely above a whisper, hoarse and trembling. “How many? Could you see?”

“Others in the park!” And now his voice was barely a whisper, hoarse and shaking. “How many? Did you see?”

“No, citizen, we could not see; but there are horsemen lurking round the chateau now. Citizen Chauvelin took four men into the house with him and left the others on guard outside. He bade me tell you that it might be safer to send him a few more men if you could spare them. There are a number of disused farm buildings quite close to the gates, and he suggested that all the horses be put up there for the night, and that the men come up to the chateau on foot; it would be quicker and safer, for the darkness is intense.”

“No, citizen, we couldn’t see; but there are horsemen hiding around the chateau right now. Citizen Chauvelin took four men inside with him and left the others on guard outside. He asked me to tell you it might be safer to send him a few more men if you can spare them. There are some unused farm buildings pretty close to the gates, and he suggested that all the horses be put up there for the night, and that the men come up to the chateau on foot; it would be faster and safer, because the darkness is really thick.”

Even while the man spoke the forest in the distance seemed to wake from its solemn silence, the wind on its wings brought sounds of life and movement different from the prowling of beasts or the screeching of night-birds. It was the furtive advance of men, the quick whispers of command, of encouragement, of the human animal preparing to attack his kind. But all in the distance still, all muffled, all furtive as yet.

Even while the man talked, the forest in the distance seemed to wake from its quiet stillness. The wind carried sounds of life and movement that were different from the prowling of animals or the screeching of night birds. It was the stealthy approach of men, the quick whispers of commands and encouragement, the human instinct getting ready to attack its own kind. But it was still all in the distance, all muffled, all secretive for now.

“Sergeant!” It was Heron’s voice, but it too was subdued, and almost calm now; “can you see the chapel?”

“Sergeant!” It was Heron’s voice, but it was also quiet and almost calm now; “can you see the chapel?”

“More clearly, citizen,” replied the sergeant. “It is on our left; quite a small building, I think.”

“More clearly, citizen,” replied the sergeant. “It’s on our left; a pretty small building, I think.”

“Then dismount, and walk all round it. See that there are no windows or door in the rear.”

“Then get off and walk all around it. Make sure there are no windows or doors in the back.”

There was a prolonged silence, during which those distant sounds of men moving, of furtive preparations for attack, struck distinctly through the night.

There was a long silence, during which the distant sounds of men moving and secret preparations for an attack clearly pierced the night.

Marguerite and Armand, clinging to one another, not knowing what to think, nor yet what to fear, heard the sounds mingling with those immediately round them, and Marguerite murmured under her breath:

Marguerite and Armand, holding onto each other, unsure of what to think or what to fear, listened to the sounds blending with those around them, and Marguerite quietly murmured:

“It is de Batz and some of his friends; but what can they do? What can Percy hope for now?”

“It’s de Batz and some of his friends, but what can they do? What can Percy hope for now?”

But of Percy she could hear and see nothing. The darkness and the silence had drawn their impenetrable veil between his unseen presence and her own consciousness. She could see the coach in which he was, but Heron’s hideous personality, his head with its battered hat and soiled bandage, had seemed to obtrude itself always before her gaze, blotting out from her mind even the knowledge that Percy was there not fifty yards away from her.

But she couldn’t hear or see Percy at all. The darkness and silence created an impenetrable barrier between his unseen presence and her awareness. She could see the coach he was in, but Heron’s awful personality, with his battered hat and dirty bandage, always seemed to get in the way, completely overshadowing the fact that Percy was only fifty yards away from her.

So strong did this feeling grow in her that presently the awful dread seized upon her that he was no longer there; that he was dead, worn out with fatigue and illness brought on by terrible privations, or if not dead that he had swooned, that he was unconscious—his spirit absent from his body. She remembered that frightful yell of rage and hate which Heron had uttered a few minutes ago. Had the brute vented his fury on his helpless, weakened prisoner, and stilled forever those lips that, mayhap, had mocked him to the last?

So strong did this feeling grow in her that soon the awful fear took hold of her that he was no longer there; that he was dead, exhausted from fatigue and illness caused by terrible hardships, or if not dead, that he had fainted, that he was unconscious—his spirit absent from his body. She remembered that terrifying scream of rage and hatred that Heron had let out just a few minutes ago. Had the brute unleashed his anger on his helpless, weakened prisoner, and silenced forever those lips that, perhaps, had taunted him until the end?

Marguerite could not guess. She hardly knew what to hope. Vaguely, when the thought of Percy lying dead beside his enemy floated through her aching brain, she was almost conscious of a sense of relief at the thought that at least he would be spared the pain of the final, inevitable cataclysm.

Marguerite couldn't guess. She barely knew what to hope for. Vaguely, when the image of Percy lying dead next to his enemy crossed her aching mind, she felt a flicker of relief at the thought that at least he would be spared the agony of the final, unavoidable disaster.





CHAPTER XLVII. THE CHAPEL OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE

The sergeant’s voice broke in upon her misery.

The sergeant's voice interrupted her sadness.

The man had apparently done as the citizen agent had ordered, and had closely examined the little building that stood on the left—a vague, black mass more dense than the surrounding gloom.

The man had clearly followed the instructions of the citizen agent and had thoroughly checked out the small building on the left—a vague, dark shape that was more solid than the darkness around it.

“It is all solid stone, citizen,” he said; “iron gates in front, closed but not locked, rusty key in the lock, which turns quite easily; no windows or door in the rear.”

“It’s all solid stone, citizen,” he said; “iron gates in front, closed but not locked, rusty key in the lock that turns easily; no windows or door in the back.”

“You are quite sure?”

"Are you sure?"

“Quite certain, citizen; it is plain, solid stone at the back, and the only possible access to the interior is through the iron gate in front.”

“Definitely, citizen; it’s solid stone at the back, and the only way to get inside is through the iron gate in front.”

“Good.”

“Great.”

Marguerite could only just hear Heron speaking to the sergeant. Darkness enveloped every form and deadened every sound. Even the harsh voice which she had learned to loathe and to dread sounded curiously subdued and unfamiliar. Heron no longer seemed inclined to storm, to rage, or to curse. The momentary danger, the thought of failure, the hope of revenge, had apparently cooled his temper, strengthened his determination, and forced his voice down to a little above a whisper. He gave his orders clearly and firmly, and the words came to Marguerite on the wings of the wind with strange distinctness, borne to her ears by the darkness itself, and the hush that lay over the wood.

Marguerite could barely hear Heron talking to the sergeant. Darkness surrounded everything and muffled all sounds. Even the harsh voice she had learned to hate and fear sounded strangely quiet and unfamiliar. Heron didn't seem ready to shout, rage, or curse anymore. The immediate danger, the fear of failure, and the hope for revenge had apparently calmed him down, strengthened his resolve, and made his voice drop to just above a whisper. He gave his orders clearly and firmly, and the words reached Marguerite on the breeze with unusual clarity, carried to her ears by the darkness itself and the quiet that hung over the woods.

“Take half a dozen men with you, sergeant,” she heard him say, “and join citizen Chauvelin at the chateau. You can stable your horses in the farm buildings close by, as he suggests and run to him on foot. You and your men should quickly get the best of a handful of midnight prowlers; you are well armed and they only civilians. Tell citizen Chauvelin that I in the meanwhile will take care of our prisoners. The Englishman I shall put in irons and lock up inside the chapel, with five men under the command of your corporal to guard him, the other two I will drive myself straight to Crecy with what is left of the escort. You understand?”

“Take six men with you, sergeant,” she heard him say, “and meet citizen Chauvelin at the chateau. You can stable your horses in the nearby farm buildings, as he suggested, and then run to him on foot. You and your men should easily handle a few midnight prowlers; you’re well armed and they’re just civilians. Tell citizen Chauvelin that I will take care of our prisoners in the meantime. I’ll put the Englishman in irons and lock him up inside the chapel, with five men under your corporal's command to guard him; the other two I’ll take directly to Crecy with the remaining escort. Do you understand?”

“Yes, citizen.”

"Yes, citizen."

“We may not reach Crecy until two hours after midnight, but directly I arrive I will send citizen Chauvelin further reinforcements, which, however, I hope may not necessary, but which will reach him in the early morning. Even if he is seriously attacked, he can, with fourteen men he will have with him, hold out inside the castle through the night. Tell him also that at dawn two prisoners who will be with me will be shot in the courtyard of the guard-house at Crecy, but that whether he has got hold of Capet or not he had best pick up the Englishman in the chapel in the morning and bring him straight to Crecy, where I shall be awaiting him ready to return to Paris. You understand?”

“We might not get to Crecy until two in the morning, but as soon as I arrive, I’ll send citizen Chauvelin more reinforcements, which I hope won’t be necessary, but they will reach him by early morning. Even if he’s under serious attack, with the fourteen men he’ll have, he can hold out inside the castle through the night. Also, tell him that at dawn, two prisoners who will be with me will be executed in the courtyard of the guardhouse at Crecy, but whether he has captured Capet or not, he should pick up the Englishman in the chapel in the morning and bring him straight to Crecy, where I’ll be waiting to return to Paris. Do you understand?”

“Yes, citizen.”

"Yes, citizen."

“Then repeat what I said.”

“Now say what I said.”

“I am to take six men with me to reinforce citizen Chauvelin now.”

“I’m taking six guys with me to support citizen Chauvelin right now.”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“And you, citizen, will drive straight back to Crecy, and will send us further reinforcements from there, which will reach us in the early morning.”

“And you, citizen, will head straight back to Crecy and send us more reinforcements from there, which will arrive in the early morning.”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“We are to hold the chateau against those unknown marauders if necessary until the reinforcements come from Crecy. Having routed them, we return here, pick up the Englishman whom you will have locked up in the chapel under a strong guard commanded by Corporal Cassard, and join you forthwith at Crecy.”

“We need to defend the chateau against those unknown attackers if necessary until reinforcements arrive from Crecy. Once we’ve defeated them, we’ll come back here, retrieve the Englishman who you will have locked up in the chapel under a strong guard led by Corporal Cassard, and join you right away at Crecy.”

“This, whether citizen Chauvelin has got hold of Capet or not.”

“This, whether citizen Chauvelin has captured Capet or not.”

“Yes, citizen, I understand,” concluded the sergeant imperturbably; “and I am also to tell citizen Chauvelin that the two prisoners will be shot at dawn in the courtyard of the guard-house at Crecy.”

“Yes, citizen, I get it,” the sergeant replied calmly; “and I’m also supposed to inform citizen Chauvelin that the two prisoners will be executed at dawn in the courtyard of the guardhouse at Crecy.”

“Yes. That is all. Try to find the leader of the attacking party, and bring him along to Crecy with the Englishman; but unless they are in very small numbers do not trouble about the others. Now en avant; citizen Chauvelin might be glad of your help. And—stay—order all the men to dismount, and take the horses out of one of the coaches, then let the men you are taking with you each lead a horse, or even two, and stable them all in the farm buildings. I shall not need them, and could not spare any of my men for the work later on. Remember that, above all, silence is the order. When you are ready to start, come back to me here.”

“Yes. That's all. Try to find the leader of the attacking group and bring him to Crecy with the Englishman; but unless there are very few of them, don’t worry about the others. Now, let’s go; citizen Chauvelin would appreciate your help. And—wait—tell all the men to get off their horses and take the horses out of one of the coaches. Then let the men you’re taking with you each lead a horse, or even two, and put them all in the farm buildings. I won’t need them and can't spare any of my men for that later. Remember, above all, silence is key. When you’re ready to go, come back to me here.”

The sergeant moved away, and Marguerite heard him transmitting the citizen agent’s orders to the soldiers. The dismounting was carried on in wonderful silence—for silence had been one of the principal commands—only one or two words reached her ears.

The sergeant stepped away, and Marguerite heard him relaying the citizen agent’s orders to the soldiers. The dismounting was carried out in complete silence—since silence had been one of the main commands—only one or two words reached her ears.

“First section and first half of second section fall in, right wheel. First section each take two horses on the lead. Quietly now there; don’t tug at his bridle—let him go.”

“First section and first half of second section fall in, right wheel. First section each take two horses on the lead. Easy now there; don’t pull at his bridle—let him go.”

And after that a simple report:

And after that, a straightforward report:

“All ready, citizen!”

“All set, citizen!”

“Good!” was the response. “Now detail your corporal and two men to come here to me, so that we may put the Englishman in irons, and take him at once to the chapel, and four men to stand guard at the doors of the other coach.”

“Good!” was the response. “Now assign your corporal and two men to come here to me, so we can put the Englishman in handcuffs and take him immediately to the chapel, and have four men stand guard at the doors of the other coach.”

The necessary orders were given, and after that there came the curt command:

The necessary orders were given, and after that came the brief command:

“En avant!”

"Forward!"

The sergeant, with his squad and all the horses, was slowly moving away in the night. The horses’ hoofs hardly made a noise on the soft carpet of pine-needles and of dead fallen leaves, but the champing of the bits was of course audible, and now and then the snorting of some poor, tired horse longing for its stable.

The sergeant, along with his squad and all the horses, was slowly moving away in the night. The horses' hooves barely made a sound on the soft bed of pine needles and fallen leaves, but the clinking of the bits was clearly audible, and now and then, you could hear the snorting of some tired horse longing for its stable.

Somehow in Marguerite’s fevered mind this departure of a squad of men seemed like the final flitting of her last hope; the slow agony of the familiar sounds, the retreating horses and soldiers moving away amongst the shadows, took on a weird significance. Heron had given his last orders. Percy, helpless and probably unconscious, would spend the night in that dank chapel, while she and Armand would be taken back to Crecy, driven to death like some insentient animals to the slaughter.

Somehow, in Marguerite’s troubled mind, the departure of a group of men felt like the final flicker of her last hope. The slow pain of the familiar sounds—the retreating horses and soldiers moving away into the shadows—took on a strange significance. Heron had given his last orders. Percy, helpless and probably unconscious, would spend the night in that damp chapel, while she and Armand would be taken back to Crecy, driven to their deaths like mindless animals to slaughter.

When the grey dawn would first begin to peep through the branches of the pines Percy would be led back to Paris and the guillotine, and she and Armand will have been sacrificed to the hatred and revenge of brutes.

When the gray dawn first starts to peek through the branches of the pines, Percy will be taken back to Paris and the guillotine, and she and Armand will have been victims of the hatred and revenge of savages.

The end had come, and there was nothing more to be done. Struggling, fighting, scheming, could be of no avail now; but she wanted to get to her husband; she wanted to be near him now that death was so imminent both for him and for her.

The end had arrived, and there was nothing more to do. Struggling, fighting, and scheming wouldn’t help now; but she wanted to reach her husband; she wanted to be close to him now that death was so near for both of them.

She tried to envisage it all, quite calmly, just as she knew that Percy would wish her to do. The inevitable end was there, and she would not give to these callous wretches here the gratuitous spectacle of a despairing woman fighting blindly against adverse Fate.

She tried to picture everything calmly, just as she knew Percy would want her to. The inevitable end was coming, and she wouldn't give these heartless people a free show of a desperate woman struggling against cruel fate.

But she wanted to go to her husband. She felt that she could face death more easily on the morrow if she could but see him once, if she could but look once more into the eyes that had mirrored so much enthusiasm, such absolute vitality and whole-hearted self-sacrifice, and such an intensity of love and passion; if she could but kiss once more those lips that had smiled through life, and would smile, she knew, even in the face of death.

But she wanted to go to her husband. She felt that facing death would be easier tomorrow if she could just see him once, if she could just look into the eyes that had reflected so much excitement, such complete vitality and selflessness, and such deep love and passion; if she could just kiss those lips that had smiled throughout life, and would smile, she knew, even in the face of death.

She tried to open the carriage door, but it was held from without, and a harsh voice cursed her, ordering her to sit still.

She tried to open the carriage door, but it was held shut from the outside, and a harsh voice cursed at her, telling her to stay put.

But she could lean out of the window and strain her eyes to see. They were by now accustomed to the gloom, the dilated pupils taking in pictures of vague forms moving like ghouls in the shadows. The other coach was not far, and she could hear Heron’s voice, still subdued and calm, and the curses of the men. But not a sound from Percy.

But she could lean out of the window and squint to see. By now, they were used to the darkness, their dilated pupils absorbing images of blurry shapes moving like ghosts in the shadows. The other coach was not far away, and she could hear Heron’s voice, still quiet and steady, along with the men’s curses. But there was no sound from Percy.

“I think the prisoner is unconscious,” she heard one of the men say.

“I think the prisoner is out cold,” she heard one of the men say.

“Lift him out of the carriage, then,” was Heron’s curt command; “and you go and throw open the chapel gates.”

“Take him out of the carriage, then,” was Heron’s blunt command; “and you go and open the chapel gates.”

Marguerite saw it all. The movement, the crowd of men, two vague, black forms lifting another one, which appeared heavy and inert, out of the coach, and carrying it staggering up towards the chapel.

Marguerite witnessed everything. The motion, the crowd of men, two indistinct, dark shapes lifting another one, which looked heavy and lifeless, out of the carriage and hauling it unsteadily toward the chapel.

Then the forms disappeared, swallowed up by the more dense mass of the little building, merged in with it, immovable as the stone itself.

Then the shapes vanished, consumed by the denser structure of the small building, blending in with it, unmovable like the stone itself.

Only a few words reached her now.

Only a few words got through to her now.

“He is unconscious.”

“He's unconscious.”

“Leave him there, then; he’ll not move!”

“Leave him there, then; he won't move!”

“Now close the gates!”

“Close the gates now!”

There was a loud clang, and Marguerite gave a piercing scream. She tore at the handle of the carriage door.

There was a loud clang, and Marguerite let out a piercing scream. She yanked at the handle of the carriage door.

“Armand, Armand, go to him!” she cried; and all her self-control, all her enforced calm, vanished in an outburst of wild, agonising passion. “Let me get to him, Armand! This is the end; get me to him, in the name of God!”

“Armand, Armand, go to him!” she yelled, and all her self-control, all her forced calm, disappeared in an outburst of wild, agonizing emotion. “Let me get to him, Armand! This is it; take me to him, for the love of God!”

“Stop that woman screaming,” came Heron’s voice clearly through the night. “Put her and the other prisoner in irons—quick!”

“Shut that woman up,” Heron's voice rang out clearly in the night. “Cuff her and the other prisoner—hurry!”

But while Marguerite expended her feeble strength in a mad, pathetic effort to reach her husband, even now at this last hour, when all hope was dead and Death was so nigh, Armand had already wrenched the carriage door from the grasp of the soldier who was guarding it. He was of the South, and knew the trick of charging an unsuspecting adversary with head thrust forward like a bull inside a ring. Thus he knocked one of the soldiers down and made a quick rush for the chapel gates.

But while Marguerite used her dwindling strength in a desperate, sad attempt to get to her husband, even now at this final moment, when all hope was lost and Death was so close, Armand had already pried the carriage door from the soldier guarding it. He was from the South and knew how to charge an unsuspecting opponent with his head pushed forward like a bull in a ring. This way, he knocked one of the soldiers down and made a quick dash for the chapel gates.

The men, attacked so suddenly and in such complete darkness, did not wait for orders. They closed in round Armand; one man drew his sabre and hacked away with it in aimless rage.

The men, caught off guard and enveloped in complete darkness, didn't wait for orders. They surrounded Armand; one man pulled out his saber and swung it wildly in a fit of rage.

But for the moment he evaded them all, pushing his way through them, not heeding the blows that came on him from out the darkness. At last he reached the chapel. With one bound he was at the gate, his numb fingers fumbling for the lock, which he could not see.

But for now, he avoided them all, pushing his way through, ignoring the blows that came at him from the darkness. Finally, he made it to the chapel. In one leap, he was at the gate, his numb fingers struggling to find the lock, which he couldn't see.

It was a vigorous blow from Heron’s fist that brought him at last to his knees, and even then his hands did not relax their hold; they gripped the ornamental scroll of the gate, shook the gate itself in its rusty hinges, pushed and pulled with the unreasoning strength of despair. He had a sabre cut across his brow, and the blood flowed in a warm, trickling stream down his face. But of this he was unconscious; all that he wanted, all that he was striving for with agonising heart-beats and cracking sinews, was to get to his friend, who was lying in there unconscious, abandoned—dead, perhaps.

It was a powerful punch from Heron that finally brought him to his knees, and even then, his hands didn’t let go; they clung to the decorative scroll of the gate, shaking it on its rusty hinges, pushing and pulling with the desperate strength of hopelessness. He had a gash across his forehead, and blood streamed down his face. But he didn’t notice that; all he wanted, all he was desperately trying to achieve with painful heartbeats and straining muscles, was to reach his friend, who was lying inside, unconscious, alone—maybe even dead.

“Curse you,” struck Heron’s voice close to his ear. “Cannot some of you stop this raving maniac?”

“Curse you,” Heron’s voice hit his ear. “Can’t any of you stop this crazy person?”

Then it was that the heavy blow on his head caused him a sensation of sickness, and he fell on his knees, still gripping the ironwork.

Then it was that the hard hit to his head made him feel sick, and he dropped to his knees, still holding onto the ironwork.

Stronger hands than his were forcing him to loosen his hold; blows that hurt terribly rained on his numbed fingers; he felt himself dragged away, carried like an inert mass further and further from that gate which he would have given his lifeblood to force open.

Stronger hands than his were making him let go; painful blows struck his numb fingers; he felt himself being pulled away, carried like a lifeless weight further and further from that gate he would have given anything to open.

And Marguerite heard all this from the inside of the coach where she was imprisoned as effectually as was Percy’s unconscious body inside that dark chapel. She could hear the noise and scramble, and Heron’s hoarse commands, the swift sabre strokes as they cut through the air.

And Marguerite heard all this from inside the coach where she was trapped just as effectively as Percy’s unconscious body was in that dark chapel. She could hear the noise and chaos, Heron’s hoarse orders, and the quick swipes of sabers slicing through the air.

Already a trooper had clapped irons on her wrists, two others held the carriage doors. Now Armand was lifted back into the coach, and she could not even help to make him comfortable, though as he was lifted in she heard him feebly moaning. Then the carriage doors were banged to again.

Already a cop had slapped handcuffs on her wrists, and two others held the carriage doors. Now Armand was lifted back into the coach, and she couldn’t even help to make him comfortable, though as he was brought in she heard him weakly moaning. Then the carriage doors slammed shut again.

“Do not allow either of the prisoners out again, on peril of your lives!” came with a vigorous curse from Heron.

“Don’t let either of the prisoners out again, or you’ll be putting your lives at risk!” came with a fierce curse from Heron.

After which there was a moment’s silence; whispered commands came spasmodically in deadened sound to her ear.

After that, there was a brief silence; whispered orders came intermittently in muffled tones to her ear.

“Will the key turn?”

"Will the key work?"

“Yes, citizen.”

"Yes, citizen."

“All secure?”

"All good?"

“Yes, citizen. The prisoner is groaning.”

“Yes, citizen. The prisoner is groaning.”

“Let him groan.”

"Let him complain."

“The empty coach, citizen? The horses have been taken out.”

“The empty carriage, citizen? The horses have been taken out.”

“Leave it standing where it is, then; citizen Chauvelin will need it in the morning.”

“Leave it where it is, then; citizen Chauvelin will need it in the morning.”

“Armand,” whispered Marguerite inside the coach, “did you see Percy?”

“Armand,” whispered Marguerite inside the carriage, “did you see Percy?”

“It was so dark,” murmured Armand feebly; “but I saw him, just inside the gates, where they had laid him down. I heard him groaning. Oh, my God!”

“It was so dark,” Armand whispered weakly; “but I saw him, just inside the gates, where they had placed him. I heard him moaning. Oh, my God!”

“Hush, dear!” she said. “We can do nothing more, only die, as he lived, bravely and with a smile on our lips, in memory of him.”

“Hush, dear!” she said. “There’s nothing more we can do, only die, just like he lived, bravely and with a smile on our lips, in his memory.”

“Number 35 is wounded, citizen,” said one of the men.

“Number 35 is hurt, citizen,” said one of the men.

“Curse the fool who did the mischief,” was the placid response. “Leave him here with the guard.”

“Curse the idiot who caused this mess,” was the calm reply. “Leave him here with the guard.”

“How many of you are there left, then?” asked the same voice a moment later.

“How many of you are still here, then?” asked the same voice a moment later.

“Only two, citizen; if one whole section remains with me at the chapel door, and also the wounded man.”

"Just two, citizen; if one entire section stays with me at the chapel door, along with the wounded man."

“Two are enough for me, and five are not too many at the chapel door.” And Heron’s coarse, cruel laugh echoed against the stone walls of the little chapel. “Now then, one of you get into the coach, and the other go to the horses’ heads; and remember, Corporal Cassard, that you and your men who stay here to guard that chapel door are answerable to the whole nation with your lives for the safety of the Englishman.”

“Two is enough for me, and five isn't too many at the chapel door.” And Heron’s rough, vicious laugh bounced off the stone walls of the little chapel. “Alright, one of you get into the coach, and the other go to the horses’ heads; and remember, Corporal Cassard, that you and your men who stay here to guard that chapel door are responsible to the entire nation with your lives for the safety of the Englishman.”

The carriage door was thrown open, and a soldier stepped in and sat down opposite Marguerite and Armand. Heron in the meanwhile was apparently scrambling up the box. Marguerite could hear him muttering curses as he groped for the reins, and finally gathered them into his hand.

The carriage door swung open, and a soldier stepped inside and sat down across from Marguerite and Armand. Meanwhile, Heron was apparently climbing onto the box. Marguerite could hear him muttering curses as he fumbled for the reins, finally managing to grab them in his hand.

The springs of the coach creaked and groaned as the vehicle slowly swung round; the wheels ploughed deeply through the soft carpet of dead leaves.

The coach's springs creaked and groaned as the vehicle slowly turned; the wheels dug deeply into the soft carpet of fallen leaves.

Marguerite felt Armand’s inert body leaning heavily against her shoulder.

Marguerite felt Armand's lifeless body resting heavily against her shoulder.

“Are you in pain, dear?” she asked softly.

“Are you in pain, sweetie?” she asked gently.

He made no reply, and she thought that he had fainted. It was better so; at least the next dreary hours would flit by for him in the blissful state of unconsciousness. Now at last the heavy carriage began to move more evenly. The soldier at the horses’ heads was stepping along at a rapid pace.

He didn't respond, and she suspected he had passed out. It was probably for the best; at least the next boring hours would pass for him in a blissful state of unawareness. Finally, the heavy carriage began to move more steadily. The soldier at the horses' heads was walking briskly.

Marguerite would have given much even now to look back once more at the dense black mass, blacker and denser than any shadow that had ever descended before on God’s earth, which held between its cold, cruel walls all that she loved in the world.

Marguerite would have given anything right now to look back one more time at the thick black mass, darker and thicker than any shadow that had ever fallen on this earth, which held between its cold, harsh walls everything she loved in the world.

But her wrists were fettered by the irons, which cut into her flesh when she moved. She could no longer lean out of the window, and she could not even hear. The whole forest was hushed, the wind was lulled to rest; wild beasts and night-birds were silent and still. And the wheels of the coach creaked in the ruts, bearing Marguerite with every turn further and further away from the man who lay helpless in the chapel of the Holy Sepulchre.

But her wrists were shackled by the irons, which cut into her skin whenever she moved. She could no longer lean out of the window, and she couldn't even hear. The entire forest was quiet, the wind was calmed; wild animals and night birds were silent and still. And the wheels of the carriage creaked in the ruts, taking Marguerite further and further away from the man who lay helpless in the chapel of the Holy Sepulchre.





CHAPTER XLVIII. THE WANING MOON

Armand had wakened from his attack of faintness, and brother and sister sat close to one another, shoulder touching shoulder. That sense of nearness was the one tiny spark of comfort to both of them on this dreary, dreary way.

Armand had come to after feeling faint, and the brother and sister sat closely together, their shoulders touching. That feeling of closeness was the only small comfort they both had on this bleak, bleak path.

The coach had lumbered on unceasingly since all eternity—so it seemed to them both. Once there had been a brief halt, when Heron’s rough voice had ordered the soldier at the horses’ heads to climb on the box beside him, and once—it had been a very little while ago—a terrible cry of pain and terror had rung through the stillness of the night. Immediately after that the horses had been put at a more rapid pace, but it had seemed to Marguerite as if that one cry of pain had been repeated by several others which sounded more feeble and soon appeared to be dying away in the distance behind.

The coach had been rumbling on endlessly—their journey felt like it had lasted forever. There had been a quick stop when Heron had roughly told the soldier at the horses' heads to hop up beside him. And then, not too long ago, a terrifying scream of pain and fear had pierced the quiet of the night. Right after that, the horses were pushed to go faster, but to Marguerite, it felt like that one scream had been echoed by several others that sounded weaker and seemed to fade away into the distance behind them.

The soldier who sat opposite to them must have heard the cry too, for he jumped up, as if wakened from sleep, and put his head out of the window.

The soldier sitting across from them must have heard the cry too, because he jumped up, as if startled awake, and leaned his head out of the window.

“Did you hear that cry, citizen?” he asked.

“Did you hear that shout, citizen?” he asked.

But only a curse answered him, and a peremptory command not to lose sight of the prisoners by poking his head out of the window.

But only a curse responded to him, along with a firm order to not lose sight of the prisoners by sticking his head out of the window.

“Did you hear the cry?” asked the soldier of Marguerite as he made haste to obey.

“Did you hear the scream?” the soldier asked Marguerite as he quickly rushed to comply.

“Yes! What could it be?” she murmured.

“Yeah! What could it be?” she whispered.

“It seems dangerous to drive so fast in this darkness,” muttered the soldier.

“It feels risky to drive this fast in the dark,” muttered the soldier.

After which remark he, with the stolidity peculiar to his kind, figuratively shrugged his shoulders, detaching himself, as it were, of the whole affair.

After that comment, he shrugged off the whole situation, showing the indifference typical of his kind.

“We should be out of the forest by now,” he remarked in an undertone a little while later; “the way seemed shorter before.”

“We should be out of the forest by now,” he said quietly a little while later; “it felt like the way was shorter before.”

Just then the coach gave an unexpected lurch to one side, and after much groaning and creaking of axles and springs it came to a standstill, and the citizen agent was heard cursing loudly and then scrambling down from the box.

Just then, the coach suddenly tilted to one side, and after a lot of groaning and creaking from the axles and springs, it came to a stop. The citizen agent could be heard cursing loudly and then hurriedly climbing down from the box.

The next moment the carriage-door was pulled open from without, and the harsh voice called out peremptorily:

The next moment, the carriage door was pulled open from the outside, and a harsh voice called out commandingly:

“Citizen soldier, here—quick!—quick!—curse you!—we’ll have one of the horses down if you don’t hurry!”

“Citizen soldier, come here—fast!—hurry up!—damn you!—we’ll take one of the horses down if you don’t move!”

The soldier struggled to his feet; it was never good to be slow in obeying the citizen agent’s commands. He was half-asleep and no doubt numb with cold and long sitting still; to accelerate his movements he was suddenly gripped by the arm and dragged incontinently out of the coach.

The soldier struggled to his feet; it was never wise to be slow in following the citizen agent’s orders. He was half-asleep and likely numb from the cold and sitting still for so long; to speed up his movements, he was suddenly grabbed by the arm and pulled hastily out of the coach.

Then the door was slammed to again, either by a rough hand or a sudden gust of wind, Marguerite could not tell; she heard a cry of rage and one of terror, and Heron’s raucous curses. She cowered in the corner of the carriage with Armand’s head against her shoulder, and tried to close her ears to all those hideous sounds.

Then the door slammed shut again, either by a strong hand or a sudden gust of wind—Marguerite couldn’t tell. She heard a scream of anger and another of fear, along with Heron's harsh curses. She shrank into the corner of the carriage with Armand’s head resting on her shoulder, trying to block out all those terrifying noises.

Then suddenly all the sounds were hushed and all around everything became perfectly calm and still—so still that at first the silence oppressed her with a vague, nameless dread. It was as if Nature herself had paused, that she might listen; and the silence became more and more absolute, until Marguerite could hear Armand’s soft, regular breathing close to her ear.

Then suddenly all the sounds went quiet and everything around her became perfectly calm and still—so still that at first the silence weighed heavily on her with a vague, nameless fear. It was as if Nature herself had stopped to listen; and the silence grew more and more complete, until Marguerite could hear Armand’s soft, steady breathing close to her ear.

The window nearest to her was open, and as she leaned forward with that paralysing sense of oppression a breath of pure air struck full upon her nostrils and brought with it a briny taste as if from the sea.

The window closest to her was open, and as she leaned forward with that overwhelming feeling of pressure, a rush of fresh air hit her face and brought a salty taste, like the ocean.

It was not quite so dark; and there was a sense as of open country stretching out to the limits of the horizon. Overhead a vague greyish light suffused the sky, and the wind swept the clouds in great rolling banks right across that light.

It wasn't really that dark; there was a feeling of open land stretching out to the horizon. Above, a dim gray light filled the sky, and the wind pushed the clouds in large, rolling masses right through that light.

Marguerite gazed upward with a more calm feeling that was akin to gratitude. That pale light, though so wan and feeble, was thrice welcome after that inky blackness wherein shadows were less dark than the lights. She watched eagerly the bank of clouds driven by the dying gale.

Marguerite looked up with a calm feeling that felt like gratitude. That pale light, though faint and weak, was three times as welcome after the deep darkness where the shadows were less dark than the lights. She watched eagerly as the bank of clouds was pushed by the dying breeze.

The light grew brighter and faintly golden, now the banks of clouds—storm-tossed and fleecy—raced past one another, parted and reunited like veils of unseen giant dancers waved by hands that controlled infinite space—advanced and rushed and slackened speed again—united and finally torn asunder to reveal the waning moon, honey-coloured and mysterious, rising as if from an invisible ocean far away.

The light became brighter and slightly golden, while the banks of clouds—stormy and fluffy—raced past each other, split apart, and came back together like veils of unseen giant dancers swayed by hands that controlled endless space—moving forward, speeding up, then slowing down again—coming together and finally being torn apart to reveal the fading moon, honey-colored and mysterious, rising as if from an unseen ocean far away.

The wan pale light spread over the wide stretch of country, throwing over it as it spread dull tones of indigo and of blue. Here and there sparse, stunted trees with fringed gaunt arms bending to prevailing winds proclaimed the neighbourhood of the sea.

The dim, pale light spread over the vast expanse of land, casting dull shades of indigo and blue as it stretched out. Scattered throughout were a few stunted trees with ragged, slender branches bending to the prevailing winds, indicating the proximity of the sea.

Marguerite gazed on the picture which the waning moon had so suddenly revealed; but she gazed with eyes that knew not what they saw. The moon had risen on her right—there lay the east—and the coach must have been travelling due north, whereas Crecy...

Marguerite looked at the scene that the fading moon had unexpectedly shown her; but she looked with eyes that didn’t understand what they were seeing. The moon had risen on her right—over there was the east—and the coach must have been headed due north, while Crecy...

In the absolute silence that reigned she could perceive from far, very far away, the sound of a church clock striking the midnight hour; and now it seemed to her supersensitive senses that a firm footstep was treading the soft earth, a footstep that drew nearer—and then nearer still.

In the complete silence that surrounded her, she could hear from far, very far away, the sound of a church clock chiming midnight; and now it felt to her heightened senses that a strong footstep was pressing into the soft ground, a footstep that got closer—and then even closer still.

Nature did pause to listen. The wind was hushed, the night-birds in the forest had gone to rest. Marguerite’s heart beat so fast that its throbbings choked her, and a dizziness clouded her consciousness.

Nature stopped to listen. The wind was quiet, and the night birds in the forest had settled down. Marguerite’s heart raced so fast that its pounding made it hard for her to breathe, and a wave of dizziness blurred her thoughts.

But through this state of torpor she heard the opening of the carriage door, she felt the onrush of that pure, briny air, and she felt a long, burning kiss upon her hands.

But through this heavy, sluggish state, she heard the carriage door open, felt the rush of that clean, salty air, and sensed a lingering, intense kiss on her hands.

She thought then that she was really dead, and that God in His infinite love had opened to her the outer gates of Paradise.

She then thought that she was truly dead, and that God, in His endless love, had opened the outer gates of Paradise for her.

“My love!” she murmured.

"My love!" she whispered.

She was leaning back in the carriage and her eyes were closed, but she felt that firm fingers removed the irons from her wrists, and that a pair of warm lips were pressed there in their stead.

She was leaning back in the carriage with her eyes closed, but she felt strong fingers take the cuffs off her wrists and warm lips press against them instead.

“There, little woman, that’s better so—is it not? Now let me get hold of poor old Armand!”

“There, little woman, that’s better, right? Now let me get a hold of poor old Armand!”

It was Heaven, of course, else how could earth hold such heavenly joy?

It was Heaven, of course; otherwise, how could earth contain such heavenly joy?

“Percy!” exclaimed Armand in an awed voice.

“Percy!” Armand exclaimed in a tone of wonder.

“Hush, dear!” murmured Marguerite feebly; “we are in Heaven you and I—”

“Hush, dear!” Marguerite whispered weakly; “we're in Heaven, you and I—”

Whereupon a ringing laugh woke the echoes of the silent night.

A bright laugh broke the stillness of the quiet night.

“In Heaven, dear heart!” And the voice had a delicious earthly ring in its whole-hearted merriment. “Please God, you’ll both be at Portel with me before dawn.”

“In Heaven, dear heart!” And the voice had a delightful earthly tone in its genuine laughter. “Hopefully, you’ll both be at Portel with me before dawn.”

Then she was indeed forced to believe. She put out her hands and groped for him, for it was dark inside the carriage; she groped, and felt his massive shoulders leaning across the body of the coach, while his fingers busied themselves with the irons on Armand’s wrist.

Then she really had to believe. She reached out her hands and fumbled for him, since it was dark inside the carriage; she fumbled and felt his broad shoulders leaning across the body of the carriage, while his fingers worked on the cuffs around Armand’s wrist.

“Don’t touch that brute’s filthy coat with your dainty fingers, dear heart,” he said gaily. “Great Lord! I have worn that wretch’s clothes for over two hours; I feel as if the dirt had penetrated to my bones.”

“Don’t touch that nasty animal’s dirty fur with your delicate fingers, sweetheart,” he said cheerfully. “Goodness! I’ve been wearing that loser’s clothes for over two hours; I feel like the grime has soaked into my bones.”

Then with that gesture so habitual to him he took her head between his two hands, and drawing her to him until the wan light from without lit up the face that he worshipped, he gazed his fill into her eyes.

Then, with that gesture he did so often, he took her head in his hands and pulled her close until the dim light from outside illuminated the face he adored, and he gazed deeply into her eyes.

She could only see the outline of his head silhouetted against the wind-tossed sky; she could not see his eyes, nor his lips, but she felt his nearness, and the happiness of that almost caused her to swoon.

She could only see the outline of his head against the swirling sky; she couldn’t see his eyes or lips, but she felt his closeness, and the joy of that nearly made her faint.

“Come out into the open, my lady fair,” he murmured, and though she could not see, she could feel that he smiled; “let God’s pure air blow through your hair and round your dear head. Then, if you can walk so far, there’s a small half-way house close by here. I have knocked up the none too amiable host. You and Armand could have half an hour’s rest there before we go further on our way.”

“Come out into the open, my beautiful lady,” he whispered, and even though she couldn’t see him, she could sense that he was smiling; “let God’s fresh air blow through your hair and around your lovely head. Then, if you can walk that far, there’s a little halfway house nearby. I’ve already roused the not-so-friendly host. You and Armand can have a half-hour break there before we continue on our journey.”

“But you, Percy?—are you safe?”

“But you, Percy? Are you okay?”

“Yes, m’dear, we are all of us safe until morning-time enough to reach Le Portel, and to be aboard the Day-Dream before mine amiable friend M. Chambertin has discovered his worthy colleague lying gagged and bound inside the chapel of the Holy Sepulchre. By Gad! how old Heron will curse—the moment he can open his mouth!”

“Yes, my dear, we’re all safe until morning, enough time to get to Le Portel and be on the Day-Dream before my good friend Mr. Chambertin finds his esteemed colleague gagged and tied up in the chapel of the Holy Sepulchre. By God! Old Heron is going to curse the moment he can speak!”

He half helped, half lifted her out of the carriage. The strong pure air suddenly rushing right through to her lungs made her feel faint, and she almost fell. But it was good to feel herself falling, when one pair of arms amongst the millions on the earth were there to receive her.

He half helped, half lifted her out of the carriage. The fresh, clean air suddenly rushing into her lungs made her feel dizzy, and she almost collapsed. But it was nice to feel herself falling, knowing that one pair of arms among the millions on earth was there to catch her.

“Can you walk, dear heart?” he asked. “Lean well on me—it is not far, and the rest will do you good.”

“Can you walk, sweetheart?” he asked. “Lean on me—it’s not far, and the rest will help you feel better.”

“But you, Percy—”

“But you, Percy—”

He laughed, and the most complete joy of living seemed to resound through that laugh. Her arm was in his, and for one moment he stood still while his eyes swept the far reaches of the country, the mellow distance still wrapped in its mantle of indigo, still untouched by the mysterious light of the waning moon.

He laughed, and pure joy seemed to echo through that laugh. Her arm was linked with his, and for a brief moment he paused while his eyes scanned the vast expanse of the countryside, the soft distance still shrouded in deep blue, still unblemished by the mysterious light of the setting moon.

He pressed her arm against his heart, but his right hand was stretched out towards the black wall of the forest behind him, towards the dark crests of the pines in which the dying wind sent its last mournful sighs.

He pressed her arm against his heart, but his right hand was stretched out toward the dark wall of the forest behind him, toward the shadowy peaks of the pines where the dying wind let out its last sad sighs.

“Dear heart,” he said, and his voice quivered with the intensity of his excitement, “beyond the stretch of that wood, from far away over there, there are cries and moans of anguish that come to my ear even now. But for you, dear, I would cross that wood to-night and re-enter Paris to-morrow. But for you, dear—but for you,” he reiterated earnestly as he pressed her closer to him, for a bitter cry had risen to her lips.

“Dear heart,” he said, and his voice trembled with excitement, “beyond the edge of that forest, far away over there, I can hear cries and moans of anguish even now. If it weren’t for you, I would cross that forest tonight and head back to Paris tomorrow. If it weren’t for you, dear—but for you,” he repeated passionately as he pulled her closer, for a pained cry had escaped her lips.

She went on in silence. Her happiness was great—as great as was her pain. She had found him again, the man whom she worshipped, the husband whom she thought never to see again on earth. She had found him, and not even now—not after those terrible weeks of misery and suffering unspeakable—could she feel that love had triumphed over the wild, adventurous spirit, the reckless enthusiasm, the ardour of self-sacrifice.

She continued on in silence. Her happiness was immense—just as immense as her pain. She had found him again, the man she adored, the husband she thought she would never see again on earth. She had found him, and even now—not after those awful weeks of misery and unimaginable suffering—could she feel that love had won over the wild, adventurous spirit, the reckless enthusiasm, the passion for self-sacrifice.





CHAPTER XLIX. THE LAND OF ELDORADO

It seems that in the pocket of Heron’s coat there was a letter-case with some few hundred francs. It was amusing to think that the brute’s money helped to bribe the ill-tempered keeper of the half-way house to receive guests at midnight, and to ply them well with food, drink, and the shelter of a stuffy coffee-room.

It seems that in the pocket of Heron’s coat there was a wallet with a few hundred francs. It was funny to think that the jerk’s money helped to bribe the grumpy owner of the halfway house to take in guests at midnight and to serve them generously with food, drinks, and the comfort of a stuffy coffee room.

Marguerite sat silently beside her husband, her hand in his. Armand, opposite to them, had both elbows on the table. He looked pale and wan, with a bandage across his forehead, and his glowing eyes were resting on his chief.

Marguerite sat quietly next to her husband, holding his hand. Armand, across from them, had both elbows on the table. He looked pale and weak, with a bandage on his forehead, and his bright eyes were focused on his boss.

“Yes! you demmed young idiot,” said Blakeney merrily, “you nearly upset my plan in the end, with your yelling and screaming outside the chapel gates.”

“Yes! you damn young idiot,” Blakeney said cheerfully, “you almost messed up my plan in the end with your yelling and screaming outside the chapel gates.”

“I wanted to get to you, Percy. I thought those brutes had got you there inside that building.”

“I wanted to get to you, Percy. I thought those thugs had gotten you stuck inside that building.”

“Not they!” he exclaimed. “It was my friend Heron whom they had trussed and gagged, and whom my amiable friend M. Chambertin will find in there to-morrow morning. By Gad! I would go back if only for the pleasure of hearing Heron curse when first the gag is taken from his mouth.”

“Not them!” he shouted. “It was my friend Heron they tied up and gagged, and my good friend M. Chambertin will find him in there tomorrow morning. By God! I would go back just to enjoy hearing Heron curse as soon as the gag is taken out of his mouth.”

“But how was it all done, Percy? And there was de Batz—”

“But how did it all happen, Percy? And there was de Batz—”

“De Batz was part of the scheme I had planned for mine own escape before I knew that those brutes meant to take Marguerite and you as hostages for my good behaviour. What I hoped then was that under cover of a tussle or a fight I could somehow or other contrive to slip through their fingers. It was a chance, and you know my belief in bald-headed Fortune, with the one solitary hair. Well, I meant to grab that hair; and at the worst I could but die in the open and not caged in that awful hole like some noxious vermin. I knew that de Batz would rise to the bait. I told him in my letter that the Dauphin would be at the Chateau d’Ourde this night, but that I feared the revolutionary Government had got wind of this fact, and were sending an armed escort to bring the lad away. This letter Ffoulkes took to him; I knew that he would make a vigorous effort to get the Dauphin into his hands, and that during the scuffle that one hair on Fortune’s head would for one second only, mayhap, come within my reach. I had so planned the expedition that we were bound to arrive at the forest of Boulogne by nightfall, and night is always a useful ally. But at the guard-house of the Rue Ste. Anne I realised for the first time that those brutes had pressed me into a tighter corner than I had pre-conceived.”

“De Batz was part of the plan I had set up for my escape before I realized those thugs intended to take Marguerite and you as hostages to ensure my good behavior. At that point, I hoped that amidst a scuffle or a fight, I could somehow slip through their grasp. It was a gamble, and you know my faith in bald-headed Fortune, with her one lonely hair. Well, I intended to grab that hair; and at the very least, I could die openly rather than trapped in that awful hole like some disgusting pest. I knew de Batz would take the bait. I mentioned in my letter that the Dauphin would be at the Château d’Ourde that night, but I feared the revolutionary government had caught wind of this and was sending an armed escort to take the boy away. Ffoulkes delivered the letter to him; I knew he would make a strong effort to get the Dauphin, and during the chaos, that one hair on Fortune’s head might come within my reach for just a moment. I had planned the expedition so we were guaranteed to reach the forest of Boulogne by nightfall, and night is always a helpful ally. But at the guardhouse on Rue Ste. Anne, I realized for the first time that those thugs had cornered me tighter than I had anticipated.”

He paused, and once again that look of recklessness swept over his face, and his eyes—still hollow and circled—shone with the excitement of past memories.

He paused, and once more that reckless look crossed his face, and his eyes—still hollow and dark-circled—sparkled with the thrill of past memories.

“I was such a weak, miserable wretch, then,” he said, in answer to Marguerite’s appeal. “I had to try and build up some strength, when—Heaven forgive me for the sacrilege—I had unwittingly risked your precious life, dear heart, in that blind endeavour to save mine own. By Gad! it was no easy task in that jolting vehicle with that noisome wretch beside me for sole company; yet I ate and I drank and I slept for three days and two nights, until the hour when in the darkness I struck Heron from behind, half-strangled him first, then gagged him, and finally slipped into his filthy coat and put that loathsome bandage across my head, and his battered hat above it all. The yell he gave when first I attacked him made every horse rear—you must remember it—the noise effectually drowned our last scuffle in the coach. Chauvelin was the only man who might have suspected what had occurred, but he had gone on ahead, and bald-headed Fortune had passed by me, and I had managed to grab its one hair. After that it was all quite easy. The sergeant and the soldiers had seen very little of Heron and nothing of me; it did not take a great effort to deceive them, and the darkness of the night was my most faithful friend. His raucous voice was not difficult to imitate, and darkness always muffles and changes every tone. Anyway, it was not likely that those loutish soldiers would even remotely suspect the trick that was being played on them. The citizen agent’s orders were promptly and implicitly obeyed. The men never even thought to wonder that after insisting on an escort of twenty he should drive off with two prisoners and only two men to guard them. If they did wonder, it was not theirs to question. Those two troopers are spending an uncomfortable night somewhere in the forest of Boulogne, each tied to a tree, and some two leagues apart one from the other. And now,” he added gaily, “en voiture, my fair lady; and you, too, Armand. ‘Tis seven leagues to Le Portel, and we must be there before dawn.”

“I was such a weak, miserable wretch back then,” he replied to Marguerite’s plea. “I had to try to gain some strength when—Heaven forgive me for the sacrilege—I had unknowingly put your precious life at risk, dear heart, in that reckless attempt to save my own. By God! It wasn't an easy task in that bumpy vehicle with that disgusting wretch beside me as my only company; yet I ate, I drank, and I slept for three days and two nights, until the moment I struck Heron from behind in the dark, half-strangled him first, then gagged him, and finally slipped into his filthy coat and tied that nasty bandage around my head, with his battered hat on top. The scream he let out when I first attacked him made every horse rear—you must remember it—the noise completely drowned out our last struggle in the coach. Chauvelin was the only one who might have suspected what happened, but he had gone ahead, and bald-headed Fortune passed me by, yet I managed to grab its one hair. After that, everything was quite easy. The sergeant and the soldiers had seen very little of Heron and nothing of me; it didn't take much effort to deceive them, and the darkness of the night was my greatest ally. His harsh voice was easy to imitate, and darkness always dampens and alters any tone. Anyway, it was unlikely that those clumsy soldiers would suspect the trick that was being played on them. The citizen agent’s orders were followed promptly and without question. The men never even thought to wonder why, after insisting on an escort of twenty, he drove off with two prisoners and only two guards. If they did wonder, it wasn't their place to ask. Those two troopers are spending an uncomfortable night somewhere in the Boulogne forest, each tied to a tree and about two leagues apart. And now,” he added cheerfully, “en voiture, my fair lady; and you too, Armand. It’s seven leagues to Le Portel, and we must get there before dawn.”

“Sir Andrew’s intention was to make for Calais first, there to open communication with the Day-Dream and then for Le Portel,” said Marguerite; “after that he meant to strike back for the Chateau d’Ourde in search of me.”

“Sir Andrew planned to head to Calais first, to establish contact with the Day-Dream and then go to Le Portel,” Marguerite said; “after that, he intended to return to the Chateau d’Ourde to look for me.”

“Then we’ll still find him at Le Portel—I shall know how to lay hands on him; but you two must get aboard the Day-Dream at once, for Ffoulkes and I can always look after ourselves.”

“Then we’ll still find him at Le Portel—I’ll know how to track him down; but you both need to get on the Day-Dream right away, because Ffoulkes and I can handle ourselves.”

It was one hour after midnight when—refreshed with food and rest—Marguerite, Armand and Sir Percy left the half-way house. Marguerite was standing in the doorway ready to go. Percy and Armand had gone ahead to bring the coach along.

It was one hour after midnight when—rejuvenated with food and rest—Marguerite, Armand, and Sir Percy left the halfway house. Marguerite was standing in the doorway, ready to go. Percy and Armand had gone ahead to get the coach.

“Percy,” whispered Armand, “Marguerite does not know?”

“Percy,” Armand whispered, “does Marguerite not know?”

“Of course she does not, you young fool,” retorted Percy lightly. “If you try and tell her I think I would smash your head.”

“Of course she doesn't, you young fool,” Percy replied casually. “If you try to tell her, I swear I would smash your head.”

“But you—” said the young man with sudden vehemence; “can you bear the sight of me? My God! when I think—”

“But you—” said the young man passionately; “can you stand to see me? My God! when I think—”

“Don’t think, my good Armand—not of that anyway. Only think of the woman for whose sake you committed a crime—if she is pure and good, woo her and win her—not just now, for it were foolish to go back to Paris after her, but anon, when she comes to England and all these past days are forgotten—then love her as much as you can, Armand. Learn your lesson of love better than I have learnt mine; do not cause Jeanne Lange those tears of anguish which my mad spirit brings to your sister’s eyes. You were right, Armand, when you said that I do not know how to love!”

“Don’t think about that, my good Armand—not at all. Just focus on the woman for whom you committed a crime—if she is pure and good, pursue her and win her over—not right now, because it would be foolish to go back to Paris after her, but later, when she comes to England and all these past days are forgotten—then love her as much as you can, Armand. Learn your lesson of love better than I’ve learned mine; don’t make Jeanne Lange cry those tears of anguish that my reckless spirit brings to your sister’s eyes. You were right, Armand, when you said that I don’t know how to love!”

But on board the Day-Dream, when all danger was past, Marguerite felt that he did.

But on board the Day-Dream, when all danger was gone, Marguerite sensed that he did.










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!